The present state of France containing a general description of that kingdom corrected and purged from the many gross mistakes in the French copy, enriched with additional observations and remarks of the new compiler, and digested into a method conformable to that of the state of England / by R.W. ...
         Wolley, Richard, fl. 1667-1694.
      
       
         
           1687
        
      
       Approx. 992 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 270 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A27526
         Wing B2052A
         ESTC R1280
         12885709
         ocm 12885709
         95022
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27526)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 95022)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 909:9)
      
       
         
           
             The present state of France containing a general description of that kingdom corrected and purged from the many gross mistakes in the French copy, enriched with additional observations and remarks of the new compiler, and digested into a method conformable to that of the state of England / by R.W. ...
             Wolley, Richard, fl. 1667-1694.
             Besongne, Nicolas, d. 1697.
          
           [10], 516, [12] p.
           
             Printed for Gilbert Cownly ...,
             London :
             1687.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
             Attributed to R. Wolley. cf. NUC pre-1956.
             "The table (i.e. index)" : p. [1]-[12]
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           France -- Court and courtiers.
        
      
    
     
        2006-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-05 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-06 Derek Lee
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-06 Derek Lee
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Present
           State
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
        
         
           Containing
           A
           General
           Description
           OF
           THAT
           KINGDOM
           .
        
         
           Corrected
           and
           purged
           from
           the
           many
           Gross
           Mistakes
           in
           the
           French
           Copy
           ,
           enriched
           with
           Additional
           Observations
           and
           Remarks
           of
           the
           New
           Compiler
           ,
           and
           digested
           into
           a
           Method
           Conformable
           to
           that
           of
           
             The
             State
             of
          
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           By
           
             R.
             W.
          
           M.
           A.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Gilbert
             Cownly
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Popes-Head
           ,
           in
           the
           Lower-Walk
           of
           the
           New-Exchange
           ,
           in
           the
           Strand
           ,
           1687.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Right
           Honourable
           ,
           RICHARD
           Lord
           Vicount
           Preston
           ,
           IN
           THE
           Kingdom
           of
           SCOTLAND
           ,
           And
           One
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Most
           Honourable
           Privy-Council
           .
        
         
           
             MY
             LORD
             ,
          
        
         
           THis
           being
           my
           first
           Essay
           in
           Print
           ,
           I
           thought
           I
           could
           not
           but
           in
           duty
           present
           
           it
           to
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Description
           of
           that
           Renowned
           Court
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           wherein
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           as
           upon
           a
           Most
           Illustrious
           Theater
           ,
           Signaliz'd
           your Self
           with
           so
           much
           Reputation
           to
           your Self
           and
           Country
           ,
           and
           Mutual
           Satisfaction
           to
           those
           great
           Princes
           ,
           between
           whom
           you
           were
           so
           successful
           an
           Instrument
           of
           that
           good
           Correspondence
           ,
           that
           has
           not
           a
           little
           Contributed
           to
           the
           Happiness
           of
           Both
           Monarchies
           ,
           the
           most
           Flourishing
           at
           present
           of
           Europe
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           France
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           being
           the
           Place
           too
           ,
           wherein
           I
           was
           honoured
           and
           
           made
           happy
           ,
           by
           so
           many
           of
           your
           Lordship's
           Favours
           ,
           what
           more
           Congruous
           Mark
           ,
           could
           I
           give
           you
           ,
           of
           the
           Lasting
           and
           deeply
           Impressed
           Sense
           ,
           I
           have
           of
           them
           ,
           than
           the
           Present
           ,
           I
           humbly
           make
           you
           of
           France
           it Self
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           of
           this
           small
           Prospect
           of
           so
           vast
           a
           Monarchy
           ?
           A
           Present
           ,
           which
           (
           though
           perhaps
           inconsiderable
           on
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Imperfections
           it
           may
           have
           contracted
           from
           it's
           Author
           )
           will
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           be
           grateful
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           noble
           Subject
           ,
           and
           by
           your
           accustomed
           Goodness
           ,
           be
           accepted
           as
           a
           Cordial
           Testimony
           ,
           of
           the
           real
           Gratitude
           ,
           and
           Profound
           Respect
           ,
           I
           have
           
           and
           shall
           ever
           preserve
           ,
           for
           your
           Honour
           ,
           of
           whom
           ,
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             The
             most
             humble
             ,
             and
             most
             devoted
             Servant
             ,
             R.
             Wolley
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           YOV
           have
           in
           this
           Treatise
           the
           Portraicture
           of
           a
           great
           and
           Flourishing
           Monarchy
           ;
           viz.
           
             The
             Present
             State
             of
             France
          
           ,
           as
           it
           now
           is
           ,
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Potent
           and
           Victorious
           Prince
           ,
           Lewis
           the
           Fourteenth
           ,
           Sirnamed
           
             the
             Great
          
           .
           It
           is
           very
           different
           from
           that
           
           which
           formerly
           appeared
           under
           the
           same
           Title
           ,
           and
           though
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           the
           matter
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           latest
           and
           best
           Edition
           of
           the
           French
           Author
           ,
           on
           that
           subject
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           altogether
           a
           Translation
           ;
           and
           for
           your
           better
           and
           clearer
           understanding
           of
           what
           is
           remarkable
           in
           a
           Country
           ,
           of
           the
           particularities
           of
           which
           ,
           our
           Nation
           above
           all
           others
           is
           most
           curious
           ,
           I
           have
           Explained
           all
           Passages
           needing
           Explication
           ,
           added
           many
           Observations
           of
           my
           own
           ,
           made
           during
           ten
           Years
           Travel
           and
           Converse
           in
           that
           Magnificent
           and
           splendid
           Court
           ,
           and
           digested
           the
           Whole
           into
           a
           Method
           ,
           as
           conformable
           as
           the
           matter
           would
           suffer
           ,
           to
           that
           observed
           ,
           by
           the
           Worthy
           and
           Ingenious
           Author
           of
           
             The
             
             Present
             State
             of
          
           England
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           if
           I
           be
           not
           mistaken
           ,
           rendred
           both
           the
           Book
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           ,
           much
           more
           intelligible
           to
           an
           English
           Reader
           than
           it
           was
           before
           ;
           when
           it
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           Illustrated
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           hardly
           half
           Translated
           ,
           and
           left
           in
           many
           of
           the
           most
           material
           Places
           ,
           almost
           as
           much
           French
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Original
           ,
           and
           done
           in
           a
           very
           perplexed
           Method
           ,
           which
           allay'd
           much
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           Reader
           ,
           who
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           will
           peruse
           this
           with
           more
           satisfaction
           and
           delight
           .
        
         
           Farewel
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ☞
           Note
           ,
           That
           
             (
             l.
          
           )
           after
           the
           several
           Summs
           ,
           signifies
           Livers
           ,
           which
           is
           something
           more
           in
           value
           than
           eighteen
           pence
           English
           ,
           and
           that
           
             (
             d.
          
           )
           signifies
           Deniers
           ,
           or
           Sols
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           value
           somewhat
           loss
           than
           a
           Penny
           English
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           Present
           State
           OF
           FRANCE
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             France
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 its
                 Name
                 ,
                 Climate
                 ,
                 Dimensions
                 ,
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 Air
                 ,
                 Soil
                 ,
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 Riches
                 ,
                 Trade
                 ,
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 Weight
                 ,
                 Measures
                 ,
                 and
                 Buildings
                 .
              
            
             
               THIS
               Famous
               Country
               has
               its
               present
               Name
               ,
               as
               by
               most
               Authors
               is
               agreed
               ,
               from
               the
               Franci
               ,
               or
               Franks
               ,
               a
               People
               of
               Germany
               ,
               who
               seized
               upon
               those
               parts
               of
               it
               nearest
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Valentinian
               the
               Third
               ,
               and
               having
               afterward
               subdued
               Paris
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               the
               Seat-Royal
               of
               their
               growing
               Empire
               ,
               caused
               the
               Country
               thereabouts
               to
               be
               called
               FRANCE
               .
               Which
               Name
               ,
               as
               they
               enlarged
               their
               Borders
               ,
               they
               communicated
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               those
               parts
               of
               Germany
               also
               that
               were
               Conquered
               by
               them
               .
               The
               Ancient
               Name
               was
               Gallia
               ,
               or
               Gaul
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               were
               called
               Galli
               or
               Gauls
               ,
               and
               with
               those
               that
               write
               in
               Latin
               ,
               the
               ancient
               name
               is
               still
               in
               use
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               scituated
               between
               the
               degrees
               of
               15
               and
               29
               
               of
               Longitude
               ,
               and
               between
               42
               and
               51
               of
               Latitude
               ,
               in
               the
               Northern
               Temperate
               Zone
               ,
               between
               the
               middle
               Parallel
               of
               the
               fifth
               Clime
               ,
               where
               the
               longest
               day
               is
               15
               hours
               and
               12
               Minutes
               ,
               and
               the
               middle
               Parallel
               of
               the
               Eighth
               Clime
               ,
               where
               the
               longest
               day
               is
               16
               hours
               and
               a
               half
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               bounded
               on
               the
               North
               with
               the
               Brittish
               
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               some
               parts
               of
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               on
               the
               South
               with
               part
               of
               the
               Pyrenean
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               the
               Mediterranean
               Sea
               ;
               on
               the
               East
               with
               a
               branch
               of
               the
               Alps
               ,
               and
               the
               Countries
               of
               
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 Switzerland
              
               ,
               and
               some
               parts
               of
               Germany
               ,
               and
               the
               Rhine
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               West
               by
               the
               Aquitanian
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Pyrenean
               Mountains
               .
            
             
               The
               figure
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               according
               to
               most
               ,
               squarish
               ,
               
               and
               to
               others
               roundish
               ,
               or
               tending
               to
               an
               Oval
               ,
               but
               all
               agree
               that
               it
               is
               almost
               of
               equal
               extent
               every
               way
               ;
               and
               much
               about
               200
               Leagues
               ,
               or
               600
               Miles
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               common
               account
               of
               3
               Miles
               to
               a
               League
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               account
               by
               which
               most
               Geographers
               mightily
               inlarge
               the
               extent
               of
               other
               Countries
               ,
               and
               make
               England
               much
               less
               than
               it
               is
               :
               for
               I
               have
               observed
               ,
               they
               reckon
               all
               by
               3
               Miles
               to
               a
               common
               League
               ,
               whereas
               ,
               I
               never
               could
               find
               ,
               that
               a
               common
               French
               League
               was
               more
               than
               2
               common
               Miles
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               said
               that
               in
               some
               places
               they
               have
               much
               longer
               Leagues
               ,
               that
               is
               balanced
               by
               answering
               ,
               that
               in
               some
               parts
               of
               England
               ,
               there
               are
               likewise
               very
               long
               Miles
               .
               An
               eminent
               Geographer
               reckons
               it
               660
               Italian
               Miles
               in
               length
               ,
               570
               in
               breadth
               ,
               and
               2040
               in
               compass
               ;
               and
               makes
               it
               contain
               200
               Millions
               of
               Arpens
               of
               Land
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               a
               measure
               something
               more
               than
               an
               Acre
               .
            
             
               The
               Ancient
               Gallia
               or
               Gaul
               was
               distinguisht
               by
               several
               Divisions
               ,
               but
               as
               not
               intending
               a
               History
               ,
               
               but
               only
               a
               short
               Description
               ,
               I
               shall
               take
               notice
               of
               but
               only
               two
               made
               by
               the
               Romans
               after
               they
               became
               Masters
               of
               this
               Country
               ;
               from
               the
               time
               of
               
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               by
               whom
               it
               was
               divided
               into
               these
               four
               parts
               ,
               viz.
               1.
               
               Narbonensis
               is
               called
               so
               from
               the
               City
               of
               Narbon
               ,
               then
               a
               Roman
               Colony
               ,
               containing
               
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 Provence
                 ,
                 Dauphiny
              
               ,
               and
               some
               part
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               called
               also
               Braccata
               ,
               from
               the
               wild
               habit
               worn
               by
               the
               people
               .
               2.
               
               Aquitanica
               ,
               so
               called
               from
               the
               City
               of
               
                 Aquae
                 Augustae
              
               ,
               (
               now
               
                 D'
                 Acqu's
              
               )
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               lying
               upon
               the
               Pyrenees
               and
               the
               wide
               Ocean
               ,
               comprehending
               the
               Provinces
               of
               
                 Gascoyn
                 ,
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 Xiantoygne
                 ,
                 Limosin
                 ,
                 Quercy
                 ,
                 Perigort
                 ,
                 Berry
                 ,
                 Bourbonnois
                 ,
              
               and
               Auvergne
               ,
               extending
               from
               the
               Pyrenees
               ,
               to
               the
               River
               Loyre
               .
               3.
               
               Celtica
               ,
               so
               named
               from
               the
               valiant
               Nation
               of
               the
               Celtae
               ;
               also
               Lugdunensis
               ,
               from
               the
               City
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               and
               Comata
               ,
               from
               the
               long
               hair
               worn
               by
               the
               people
               ;
               extending
               from
               the
               Loyre
               to
               the
               British
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               containing
               the
               Provinces
               of
               
                 Brittany
                 ,
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 Tourain
                 ,
                 Main
                 ,
                 le
                 Beausse
                 ,
              
               the
               Isle
               of
               France
               ,
               part
               of
               Champain
               ,
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               the
               County
               of
               Lyonnois
               .
               4.
               
               Belgica
               ,
               from
               the
               Belgae
               ,
               a
               potent
               Nation
               of
               that
               Tract
               ,
               taking
               up
               all
               the
               East
               parts
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Picardy
              
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               Champain
               ,
               the
               County
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               of
               Germany
               and
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               as
               lieth
               on
               this
               side
               of
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               part
               whereof
               hath
               been
               reconquered
               lately
               by
               the
               Present
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               remaining
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               the
               States
               of
               the
               
                 Vnited
                 Provinces
              
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Empire
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               new
               Modelling
               of
               the
               Empire
               by
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               ,
               Gaul
               was
               divided
               into
               17
               Provinces
               ,
               as
               1.
               
               
                 Lugdunensis
                 prima
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Secunda
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Tertia
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Quarta
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 Belgica
                 prima
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 Secunda
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 Germania
                 Prima
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 Secunda
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 Narbonensis
                 Prima
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 Secunda
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 Aquitania
                 Prima
                 .
                 12.
                 
                 Secunda
                 .
                 13.
                 
                 Novempopulonia
                 .
                 14.
                 
                 Viennensis
                 .
                 15.
                 
                 Maxima
                 Sequanorum
                 .
                 16.
                 
                 Alpes
                 Graiae
                 &
                 Poeninae
                 .
                 17.
                 
                 Alpes
                 Maritimae
                 .
              
               Of
               these
               17
               ,
               
                 Germania
                 Prima
              
               ,
               and
               Secunda
               ,
               all
               
                 Belgica
                 Prima
              
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               Secunda
               ,
               saving
               only
               what
               has
               been
               lately
               Reconquered
               ;
               and
               
               all
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Alpes
                 Graiae
              
               ,
               and
               Poeninae
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               of
               the
               
                 Maxima
                 Sequanorum
              
               ,
               as
               is
               in
               Switzerland
               ,
               are
               now
               dismembred
               from
               the
               name
               and
               account
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               modern
               Division
               of
               France
               is
               threefold
               .
               First
               ,
               According
               to
               its
               Ecclesiastical
               Government
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               According
               to
               its
               Civil
               Government
               ,
               or
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               .
               And
               thirdly
               ,
               According
               to
               its
               military
               Government
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               According
               to
               its
               Ecclesiastical
               Government
               ,
               it
               is
               divided
               into
               17
               Archbishopricks
               ,
               containing
               106
               Bishopricks
               and
               Diocesses
               ,
               besides
               the
               Archbishopricks
               of
               
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 Besançon
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishopricks
               of
               Arras
               ,
               St.
               
                 Omers
                 ,
                 Ypres
              
               and
               Perpignan
               ,
               in
               the
               Conquests
               ,
               which
               are
               subdivided
               into
               Parishes
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               According
               to
               the
               Civil
               Government
               ,
               and
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               ,
               it
               is
               divided
               into
               10
               Parliaments
               ,
               besides
               several
               other
               Sovereign
               Courts
               ,
               and
               into
               many
               Bayliwicks
               and
               Seneschalchies
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               According
               to
               the
               Military
               Government
               ,
               it
               is
               divided
               into
               twelve
               Governments
               within
               France
               ,
               and
               four
               in
               the
               Conquered
               Countries
               ,
               being
               sixteen
               in
               all
               :
               Of
               these
               sixteen
               ,
            
             
               Four
               lie
               Northward
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 1.
                 
                 Picardy
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Normandy
                 .
              
               3.
               
               The
               Isle
               of
               
                 France
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Champaign
              
               .
            
             
               Four
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               on
               each
               side
               the
               
                 Loire
                 ,
                 viz.
                 5.
                 
                 Britany
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 Orleanois
                 .
              
               7.
               
               The
               Dutchy
               of
               
                 Burgundy
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 Lyounois
              
               .
            
             
               Four
               are
               Southern
               and
               beyond
               that
               River
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 9.
                 
                 Guienne
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 Languedoc
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 Dauphiny
                 .
                 12.
                 
                 Provence
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               four
               last
               lie
               Eastwards
               towards
               Germany
               ,
               and
               are
               13.
               
               The
               
                 French
                 Low
                 Countries
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Netherlands
                 .
                 14.
                 
                 Lorrain
                 .
                 15
                 Alsatia
                 .
                 16.
                 
                 Franche
                 Comte
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               County
               of
               Burgundy
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               reckoned
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ,
               besides
               the
               Conquests
               ,
               32
               Cities
               ,
               above
               4000
               Towns
               ,
               27400
               Parishes
               ,
               1450
               Abbies
               ,
               540
               Arch-Priories
               ,
               12320
               Priories
               ,
               567
               Nunneries
               ,
               700
               Convents
               of
               
               Fryers
               ,
               259
               Commanderies
               of
               Malta
               ;
               several
               Colledges
               of
               Jesuits
               and
               other
               Religious
               Houses
               of
               later
               Foundations
               not
               reckoned
               ,
               and
               10
               Universities
               :
               Of
               all
               which
               ,
               we
               shall
               speak
               more
               particularly
               elsewhere
               .
            
             
               The
               Air
               is
               every
               where
               generally
               temperate
               and
               
               pure
               ,
               and
               so
               healthful
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               observed
               to
               be
               less
               subject
               to
               Plagues
               and
               Sickness
               than
               any
               other
               Country
               in
               Europe
               ,
               and
               the
               Air
               particularly
               about
               Montpelier
               is
               held
               Medicinal
               for
               Consumptions
               .
               The
               North
               Wind
               reigns
               much
               there
               ,
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               which
               is
               thought
               to
               contribute
               much
               to
               the
               salubrity
               of
               the
               Air
               ;
               the
               Winter
               in
               the
               Northern
               parts
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               rather
               fiercer
               and
               sharper
               than
               in
               England
               ,
               though
               not
               altogether
               so
               long
               ,
               but
               the
               Summer
               much
               hotter
               ;
               and
               at
               Marseilles
               ,
               and
               some
               parts
               that
               way
               ,
               observed
               to
               be
               hotter
               than
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               Italy
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               fruitful
               Soil
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               
               the
               Mountains
               as
               the
               Vales
               ;
               every
               where
               watered
               with
               wholesom
               Springs
               and
               Streams
               ,
               and
               with
               several
               great
               Navigable
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               to
               say
               the
               truth
               ,
               there
               are
               not
               many
               Countries
               of
               Europe
               ,
               to
               which
               Nature
               has
               imparted
               so
               rich
               a
               Portion
               of
               her
               choicest
               Blessings
               :
               the
               Woods
               there
               afford
               great
               plenty
               of
               Timber
               and
               Fuel-Wood
               ,
               and
               abound
               with
               Chesnuts
               and
               Walnuts
               ;
               the
               former
               producing
               excellent
               Pork
               and
               Bacon
               ,
               the
               latter
               great
               Quantities
               of
               Oyl
               ,
               which
               in
               some
               parts
               of
               France
               they
               use
               instead
               of
               Butter
               :
               The
               Fields
               are
               large
               and
               open
               ,
               intermingled
               with
               Vines
               and
               Corn
               ,
               and
               bordered
               and
               interlined
               with
               choice
               of
               Fruits
               ;
               and
               the
               steep
               sides
               of
               Hills
               ,
               and
               most
               sandy
               stony
               grounds
               there
               produce
               often
               the
               strongest
               and
               richest
               Wines
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               it
               is
               every
               where
               so
               cultivated
               ,
               that
               it
               seems
               like
               the
               Garden
               of
               Eden
               it self
               .
            
             
               Its
               Commodities
               ,
               Merchandises
               ,
               and
               Manufactures
               
               are
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               necessary
               to
               other
               Countries
               ,
               that
               of
               late
               they
               hardly
               barter
               them
               but
               for
               
               Money
               :
               For
               from
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               are
               Exported
               vast
               quantities
               of
               Salt
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               Brandy
               ,
               Corn
               ,
               dried
               Fruits
               ,
               Silks
               ,
               Stuffs
               ,
               Canvas
               ,
               Linnen
               ,
               Scissars
               ,
               Nuts
               ,
               Nut-Oyl
               ,
               Box-Wood
               ,
               Paper
               ,
               Skins
               ,
               Hats
               ,
               perfumed
               Gloves
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               Toys
               and
               trifles
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               they
               have
               within
               themselves
               ,
               and
               from
               their
               own
               Conquests
               ,
               and
               Plantations
               ,
               such
               quantities
               of
               Oranges
               ,
               Lemmons
               ,
               Oils
               ,
               Sugars
               ,
               Wooll
               ,
               Stuffs
               ,
               Cloths
               ,
               Sea-fish
               ,
               Stone
               for
               Building
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               things
               for
               necessity
               ,
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               hardly
               barter
               of
               late
               years
               ,
               but
               Trade
               only
               for
               Money
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               .
               The
               Country
               is
               every
               where
               well
               stocked
               with
               fresh
               Fish
               ,
               store
               of
               Venison
               ,
               though
               little
               eaten
               by
               them
               ;
               Wildbores
               there
               much
               prised
               ,
               with
               Rabbits
               ,
               Hares
               ,
               and
               all
               sorts
               of
               Wild-Fowl
               ,
               and
               some
               unknown
               to
               us
               :
               They
               want
               not
               good
               Beef
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               sweet
               ,
               nor
               Mutton
               ,
               which
               is
               generally
               sweeter
               than
               in
               England
               ,
               nor
               excellent
               Pork
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               tame
               Fowl
               they
               have
               it
               in
               much
               more
               abundance
               than
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Provinces
               of
               Normandy
               and
               Brittany
               ,
               furnish
               great
               store
               of
               good
               Butter
               ,
               salt
               and
               fresh
               ;
               but
               for
               Cheese
               ,
               they
               buy
               considerable
               quantities
               from
               the
               Hollanders
               and
               Suitzers
               .
            
             
               By
               what
               has
               been
               said
               ,
               their
               Riches
               cannot
               but
               
               be
               very
               great
               and
               inexhaustible
               ,
               consisting
               in
               so
               many
               rich
               and
               inland
               Commodities
               ,
               that
               like
               so
               many
               Loadstones
               attract
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               riches
               ,
               both
               of
               Europe
               and
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               into
               France
               .
               For
               their
               Wines
               ,
               Brandy
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               Canvas
               ,
               Silks
               ,
               Stuffs
               ,
               and
               Toys
               ,
               are
               Commodities
               which
               constantly
               bring
               them
               vast
               profits
               from
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Holland
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Northern
               Regions
               ;
               and
               then
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Dominions
               ,
               they
               vend
               so
               much
               Corn
               ,
               Linnen
               ,
               Flax
               ,
               Canvas
               ,
               Cordage
               ,
               Stuffs
               ,
               and
               all
               sorts
               of
               Manufactures
               ,
               that
               they
               fill
               their
               Country
               with
               the
               Coin
               of
               that
               Nation
               in
               return
               ;
               they
               likewise
               disperse
               great
               quantities
               of
               the
               said
               Commodities
               in
               Italy
               and
               Barbary
               ,
               and
               of
               late
               ,
               they
               drive
               a
               considerable
               
               Trade
               in
               the
               West-Indies
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               some
               progress
               in
               the
               East
               .
            
             
               Their
               usual
               accounts
               are
               kept
               by
               Deniers
               ,
               Sols
               ,
               
               and
               Livers
               ;
               a
               Liver
               is
               twenty
               of
               their
               Sols
               ,
               or
               Pence
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               little
               more
               than
               eighteen
               pence
               of
               our
               Money
               ,
               and
               their
               Denier
               is
               the
               twelfth
               part
               of
               a
               Penny
               ,
               and
               very
               convenient
               for
               buying
               small
               quantities
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               reckoning
               Fractions
               ;
               but
               these
               Deniers
               in
               Specie
               or
               Coyn
               ,
               are
               used
               but
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               France
               ,
               remote
               from
               Paris
               .
               Next
               are
               their
               Doubles
               ,
               which
               are
               worth
               two
               Deniers
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               sixth
               part
               of
               a
               Penny
               ,
               though
               formerly
               they
               went
               for
               Liards
               or
               Farthings
               ,
               and
               still
               bear
               that
               Inscription
               ;
               their
               
               Carolus's
               ,
               or
               pieces
               of
               five
               Doubles
               ,
               are
               absolute
               ,
               though
               still
               used
               in
               reckoning
               ,
               their
               Sols
               or
               Pence
               called
               Sols
               Marqués
               ,
               or
               marked
               Pence
               ,
               of
               a
               mixt
               Metal
               ,
               that
               went
               in
               the
               War
               time
               for
               five
               Farthings
               ,
               but
               now
               but
               for
               a
               Penny
               ;
               then
               they
               have
               their
               three
               pence
               half-penny
               pieces
               ,
               that
               go
               in
               England
               but
               for
               three
               pence
               ,
               half
               three
               pence
               half-penny
               pieces
               ,
               five
               penny
               pieces
               ;
               fifteen
               pence
               pieces
               ,
               or
               Quart-D'ecu's
               ,
               Half-Crowns
               ,
               or
               thirty
               pence
               pieces
               ,
               and
               Crowns
               ,
               which
               are
               reckoned
               here
               at
               four
               shillings
               six
               pence
               ,
               or
               fifty
               four
               pence
               Sterling
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               worth
               sixty
               Sols
               French
               :
               whereas
               an
               English
               Crown
               is
               valued
               there
               at
               sixty
               five
               pence
               ,
               and
               a
               pound
               Sterlin
               at
               thirteen
               Livers
               Tournois
               ,
               or
               pounds
               French
               ,
               contrary
               to
               what
               is
               set
               down
               in
               most
               Books
               .
               Their
               Golden
               Coins
               are
               at
               present
               ,
               Crowns
               of
               Gold
               weighing
               a
               Dram
               ,
               and
               are
               worth
               five
               Livers
               and
               fourteen
               pence
               ,
               
                 Lys
                 D'or
              
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               rare
               ,
               worth
               seven
               Livers
               ten
               pence
               ;
               half
               
               Lewis's
               worth
               five
               Livers
               ten
               pence
               ,
               whole
               
               Lewis's
               worth
               eleven
               Livers
               ,
               and
               valued
               here
               at
               seventeen
               shillings
               and
               a
               groat
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               six
               pence
               ;
               Double
               
               Lewis's
               ,
               Quadruples
               ,
               and
               Octuples
               ;
               but
               the
               two
               last
               are
               unusual
               .
               Besides
               these
               ,
               most
               of
               the
               Monies
               of
               Spain
               ,
               both
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               are
               here
               current
               ,
               and
               the
               gold
               pieces
               are
               more
               numerous
               
               than
               the
               French
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Pistols
               ,
               half
               Pistols
               ,
               double
               Pistols
               ,
               Quadruples
               ,
               and
               Octuples
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               value
               as
               the
               
               Lewis's
               ,
               half
               
               Lewis's
               ,
               double
               
               Lewis's
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               silver
               Spanish
               Coins
               are
               Crowns
               ,
               Ducats
               ,
               and
               other
               lesser
               pieces
               :
               Gold
               Coins
               are
               more
               frequent
               in
               payments
               than
               Silver
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               Peasants
               be
               poor
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               vast
               quantity
               of
               money
               always
               moving
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               among
               the
               Courtiers
               ,
               Tradesmen
               ,
               and
               Merchants
               ;
               but
               Spanish
               pieces
               are
               seldom
               taken
               without
               weighing
               first
               .
            
             
               Their
               Weights
               are
               different
               ,
               as
               are
               likewise
               their
               Measures
               ,
               the
               most
               remarkable
               ,
               and
               necessary
               to
               be
               
               known
               by
               Merchants
               and
               Strangers
               ,
               are
               those
               of
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 Roüen
                 ,
                 Bordeaux
                 ,
                 Lyons
                 ,
              
               and
               Marseilles
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Weights
               of
               Paris
               are
               ,
               the
               Ounce
               ,
               the
               Pound
               ,
               and
               the
               Quintal
               ,
               which
               is
               accounted
               a
               hundred
               Gross
               ,
               but
               is
               found
               to
               make
               a
               hundred
               pound
               of
               London
               Suttle
               ,
               two
               
                 per
                 Cent
              
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               Lyons
               weight
               ,
               of
               sixteen
               Ounces
               ,
               a
               hundred
               and
               sixteen
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               There
               is
               the
               Cargo
               or
               Great
               Quintal
               ,
               which
               is
               three
               hundred
               pound
               Troy
               weight
               .
            
             
               Their
               Measures
               of
               length
               called
               Aulns
               or
               Ells
               ,
               are
               two
               ,
               one
               for
               Linnen
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               for
               Silks
               ,
               and
               are
               much
               about
               the
               length
               of
               the
               vantaged
               and
               unvantaged
               Aulns
               ,
               but
               seldom
               used
               in
               Gross
               ,
               because
               Silks
               and
               Stuffs
               ,
               &c.
               in
               this
               City
               ,
               are
               generally
               sold
               by
               weight
               ;
               which
               makes
               recompence
               to
               the
               Buyer
               ,
               for
               any
               defect
               in
               them
               .
               Their
               Concave
               Measures
               for
               Wine
               ,
               are
               the
               Pint
               ,
               which
               is
               about
               a
               London
               Quart
               ,
               the
               Chopine
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               London
               Pint
               ,
               and
               the
               Demysthier
               ,
               which
               is
               half
               a
               Pint
               ;
               the
               Citern
               ,
               which
               is
               eight
               Pints
               ,
               or
               a
               Paris
               Gallon
               ,
               ninety
               six
               of
               which
               make
               a
               Tun
               ,
               and
               a
               Muid
               ,
               which
               contains
               two
               hundred
               and
               eighty
               Pints
               .
               But
               in
               the
               Country
               about
               ,
               these
               Measures
               are
               almost
               double
               to
               Paris
               liquid
               Measure
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               At
               Roüen
               ,
               their
               Weights
               are
               chiefly
               the
               Kings
               Beam
               ,
               or
               Viconte
               ,
               being
               about
               a
               hundred
               twenty
               
               six
               pounds
               English
               :
               Their
               Measure
               of
               length
               ,
               is
               the
               Auln
               ,
               accounted
               something
               better
               than
               forty
               six
               Inches
               :
               their
               other
               Measures
               are
               such
               as
               are
               common
               through
               France
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               At
               Bordeaux
               ,
               their
               Weight
               called
               a
               Quintal
               of
               a
               hundred
               pounds
               ,
               makes
               a
               hundred
               and
               ten
               pounds
               English
               :
               their
               Wines
               are
               computed
               by
               Hogsheads
               and
               Terces
               ,
               and
               sold
               in
               Retail
               by
               Measures
               more
               than
               doubling
               those
               of
               Paris
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               At
               Lyons
               ,
               the
               Weights
               most
               in
               use
               ,
               are
               the
               Kings
               Beam
               ,
               containing
               a
               hundred
               pounds
               ,
               which
               is
               larger
               than
               the
               largest
               Town-Beam
               by
               eight
               
                 per
                 Cent
              
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               the
               Customs
               are
               proportioned
               ,
               than
               there
               is
               in
               the
               greater
               Town-Beam
               ,
               weighing
               a
               hundred
               pounds
               of
               sixteen
               Ounces
               to
               the
               pound
               ,
               used
               for
               gross
               goods
               :
               And
               the
               lesser
               Town-Beam
               called
               the
               Pound-Mark
               ,
               containing
               a
               hundred
               pounds
               ,
               at
               fifteen
               Ounces
               to
               the
               pound
               ,
               used
               for
               weighing
               Silks
               .
               The
               Measure
               of
               Lyons
               for
               length
               ,
               is
               the
               Auln
               ,
               which
               is
               forty
               six
               English
               Inches
               ,
               seven
               of
               them
               making
               nine
               English
               Yards
               ,
               and
               a
               hundred
               pounds
               suttle
               of
               London
               ,
               makes
               in
               Lyons
               ninety
               six
               pounds
               and
               a
               half
               silk
               weight
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               At
               Marseilles
               ,
               their
               weight
               is
               the
               Pound
               of
               sixteen
               Ounces
               ,
               a
               hundred
               of
               which
               make
               a
               Quintal
               ,
               three
               Quintals
               the
               Cargo
               ;
               the
               Quintal
               is
               eighty
               eight
               and
               a
               half
               English
               pounds
               .
               Their
               Measures
               of
               length
               are
               the
               Cane
               ,
               which
               they
               divide
               into
               eight
               Palms
               ,
               which
               make
               two
               English
               Yards
               and
               one
               eighth
               part
               .
               Their
               Concave
               Measure
               for
               Corn
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               &c.
               is
               the
               Mine
               which
               makes
               little
               above
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               English
               Quarter
               .
            
             
               But
               Weights
               and
               Measures
               general
               for
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               are
               the
               Mark
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               are
               weighed
               Gold
               ,
               Silver
               ,
               and
               great
               Pearls
               ,
               containing
               eight
               Ounces
               ,
               each
               Ounce
               containing
               twenty
               four
               Deniers
               ,
               and
               each
               Denier
               twenty
               four
               Grains
               .
               The
               Mark
               weighs
               three
               Carats
               ,
               each
               Carat
               being
               reckoned
               for
               the
               third
               part
               of
               an
               Ounce
               ,
               and
               is
               used
               by
               
               the
               Changers
               :
               For
               Corn
               and
               Salt
               they
               have
               their
               Minots
               ,
               their
               Muids
               ,
               and
               their
               Boisseaux
               ,
               or
               Bushels
               ;
               the
               Boisseau
               ,
               or
               Bushel
               ,
               is
               little
               more
               than
               an
               English
               Peck
               .
               Their
               Inch
               is
               something
               bigger
               than
               ours
               ,
               and
               consequently
               their
               Foot
               ,
               which
               is
               larger
               by
               half
               an
               Inch
               than
               the
               Roman
               Foot
               :
               their
               Lands
               are
               measured
               by
               Arpents
               ;
               an
               Arpent
               of
               Paris
               contains
               a
               hundred
               Perches
               square
               ,
               every
               Perch
               containing
               twenty
               two
               Feet
               :
               the
               distances
               of
               places
               are
               measured
               by
               Leagues
               ,
               the
               least
               Leagues
               contain
               twelve
               thousand
               Paris
               Feet
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               twenty
               thousand
               like
               Feet
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               their
               Buildings
               in
               France
               ,
               they
               are
               generally
               
               of
               Stone
               ,
               and
               at
               Paris
               very
               high
               ,
               made
               mighty
               strong
               with
               Timber
               ,
               and
               the
               Floors
               of
               Plaister
               of
               Paris
               ,
               or
               paved
               with
               pretty
               Tiles
               ,
               or
               else
               covered
               with
               Wood
               wrought
               with
               inlaid
               work
               ;
               all
               which
               the
               better
               and
               neater
               sort
               keep
               well
               rub'd
               .
               Their
               Noblemens
               Houses
               are
               all
               very
               spacious
               ,
               regular
               and
               magnificent
               ,
               with
               stately
               Portals
               ,
               and
               fine
               Courts
               and
               Gardens
               ,
               and
               handsome
               stabling
               behind
               ,
               or
               on
               the
               side
               .
               The
               chief
               Buildings
               in
               France
               are
               the
               Palaces
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               of
               which
               more
               in
               their
               place
               ;
               some
               Cathedrals
               ,
               Colledges
               ,
               Hospitals
               ,
               and
               Religious
               Houses
               of
               Modern
               Foundation
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               perfection
               of
               Architecture
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               ;
               the
               Foundation
               of
               many
               of
               which
               ,
               is
               attributed
               to
               the
               English
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Manners
                 ,
                 and
                 punishments
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Number
                 ,
                 Language
                 ,
                 Stature
                 ,
                 Diet
                 ,
                 Attire
                 ,
                 Recreations
                 ,
                 Names
                 ,
                 and
                 Surnames
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Computation
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 Numbring
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               present
               Inhabitants
               are
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               
               are
               a
               mixture
               of
               the
               ancient
               
                 Gauls
                 ,
                 Romans
                 ,
                 Goths
                 ,
                 Burgundians
                 ,
              
               and
               Francs
               ,
               from
               which
               last
               they
               derive
               their
               name
               ,
               who
               sometime
               before
               they
               seised
               on
               France
               ,
               had
               seated
               themselves
               about
               Franconia
               in
               Germany
               ,
               and
               hovered
               about
               the
               Rhine
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               being
               till
               then
               ,
               no
               setled
               ,
               but
               an
               Ambulatory
               People
               ,
               as
               many
               Authors
               of
               note
               affirm
               ;
               nay
               some
               make
               them
               to
               have
               been
               but
               ancient
               Colonies
               of
               the
               Old
               Gauls
               ,
               who
               after
               they
               had
               rambled
               through
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               could
               fix
               in
               no
               place
               ,
               returned
               at
               last
               to
               this
               their
               ancient
               home
               ,
               finding
               so
               fair
               an
               opportunity
               to
               recover
               it
               from
               the
               Romans
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               the
               first
               occasion
               of
               their
               rambling
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               governed
               chiefly
               by
               the
               Civil
               Law
               ,
               
               though
               they
               have
               likewise
               their
               Customary
               Laws
               ,
               peculiar
               to
               several
               Provinces
               ,
               as
               the
               Laws
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               foundation
               of
               several
               Laws
               in
               England
               since
               the
               Norman
               Conquest
               .
            
             
               Their
               Religion
               is
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Catholick
              
               ,
               but
               yet
               
               they
               are
               stiff
               Assertors
               of
               the
               Rights
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               their
               particular
               Church
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               the
               Gallican
               Church
               .
            
             
               The
               Manners
               of
               the
               ancient
               Gauls
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               
               described
               by
               Caesar
               and
               other
               Historians
               ,
               seem
               to
               
               have
               been
               inherited
               by
               the
               present
               French
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               effects
               of
               the
               Climate
               :
               for
               they
               are
               very
               quick-witted
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               nimble
               apprehension
               ,
               but
               withal
               ,
               they
               are
               generally
               rash
               and
               precipitate
               ,
               impatient
               ,
               hasty
               ,
               inconstant
               ,
               eager
               and
               full
               of
               fire
               at
               the
               first
               onset
               ,
               but
               better
               at
               a
               push
               than
               at
               an
               obstinate
               pursuit
               ;
               thus
               they
               are
               naturally
               ;
               But
               the
               present
               King
               ,
               who
               has
               much
               of
               the
               sober
               mixture
               of
               a
               Spaniard
               in
               him
               ,
               has
               made
               it
               appear
               to
               all
               Europe
               ,
               That
               His
               French
               well
               moderated
               ,
               are
               capable
               of
               making
               as
               wise
               ,
               discreet
               ,
               and
               sedate
               Counsellours
               as
               any
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               as
               capable
               of
               managing
               secrets
               ,
               which
               has
               been
               thought
               a
               thing
               almost
               incompatible
               with
               the
               temper
               of
               this
               Nation
               :
               Then
               ,
               as
               for
               Souldiers
               ,
               by
               providing
               well
               for
               them
               ,
               as
               for
               Cloths
               ,
               Victuals
               ,
               and
               exact
               pay
               ,
               by
               good
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               by
               frequent
               ,
               but
               cautious
               fleshing
               them
               in
               Wars
               ,
               under
               experienced
               and
               fortunate
               Commanders
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               by
               intermingling
               Foreign
               Forces
               of
               all
               Nations
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               stir
               them
               up
               to
               emulation
               ,
               He
               has
               made
               both
               his
               Infantry
               and
               Cavalry
               formidable
               ,
               and
               it
               can
               no
               more
               be
               said
               now
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               know
               not
               how
               to
               storm
               a
               Town
               ,
               endure
               the
               Fatigues
               of
               a
               Siege
               ,
               or
               rally
               again
               when
               their
               Ranks
               are
               broken
               :
               As
               for
               Commanders
               ,
               they
               always
               had
               store
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               have
               now
               the
               greatest
               plenty
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               of
               any
               one
               Country
               in
               Europe
               .
            
             
               This
               Country
               has
               in
               all
               Ages
               produced
               great
               numbers
               of
               Learned
               Men
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               ingenious
               Artists
               ,
               their
               Princes
               and
               great
               Men
               ,
               have
               in
               this
               last
               Age
               been
               very
               great
               Encouragers
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Sons
               of
               their
               Gentry
               ,
               as
               well
               those
               that
               are
               designed
               for
               Military
               Employments
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Gown
               ,
               are
               bred
               up
               at
               least
               to
               a
               competent
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Latin
               Tongue
               :
               So
               that
               as
               usually
               it
               happens
               under
               Great
               and
               Fortunate
               Princes
               ,
               they
               now
               abound
               with
               Great
               Scholars
               ,
               Great
               Statesmen
               ,
               and
               Great
               Souldiers
               ;
               and
               their
               Paris
               is
               become
               the
               
               Rendezvous
               of
               all
               the
               famous
               Wits
               and
               Artists
               of
               Europe
               ,
               who
               flock
               thither
               from
               all
               places
               .
               Their
               Gentry
               is
               accomplisht
               ,
               polite
               and
               civil
               ,
               to
               the
               highest
               degree
               .
               They
               keep
               up
               their
               State
               and
               Magnificence
               with
               such
               a
               Decorum
               ,
               as
               hinders
               them
               not
               from
               being
               familiar
               and
               courteous
               to
               all
               ;
               the
               Ceremonies
               they
               observe
               seem
               natural
               ,
               and
               they
               love
               nothing
               that
               is
               crampt
               and
               precise
               .
               Their
               Citizens
               ,
               Tradesmen
               ,
               Artisans
               ,
               and
               very
               Peasants
               ,
               are
               generally
               more
               civil
               and
               courteous
               to
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               in
               ordinary
               conversation
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               other
               Nations
               .
               They
               are
               very
               airy
               ,
               amorous
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               talk
               ,
               and
               always
               in
               action
               or
               motion
               :
               In
               bargaining
               ,
               by
               prevalence
               of
               custom
               ,
               they
               will
               ask
               three
               or
               four
               times
               as
               much
               as
               a
               thing
               is
               worth
               ,
               and
               will
               have
               it
               if
               you
               bargain
               not
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               buy
               ,
               bid
               as
               little
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               stand
               with
               them
               ,
               you
               may
               buy
               cheap
               enough
               ,
               and
               sell
               dear
               enough
               .
               They
               are
               very
               charitable
               and
               good
               natured
               ,
               and
               will
               do
               any
               thing
               for
               you
               by
               spurts
               ,
               if
               you
               take
               them
               when
               they
               are
               warm
               :
               They
               are
               very
               quarrelsome
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               Duelling
               ,
               were
               they
               not
               severely
               restrained
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               easily
               reconciled
               and
               disposed
               to
               forget
               injuries
               :
               But
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               they
               are
               most
               given
               to
               Law-Suits
               and
               Contentions
               ,
               there
               being
               more
               Lawyers
               and
               Law-Suits
               there
               than
               in
               all
               Christendom
               besides
               ,
               and
               that
               between
               the
               nearest
               Relations
               ;
               by
               which
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               the
               Lawyers
               ,
               Judges
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               of
               Justice
               ,
               with
               the
               Partisans
               or
               Farmers
               of
               Taxes
               ,
               are
               reckoned
               the
               richest
               Body
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               excepting
               the
               Church-men
               .
               The
               Women
               partake
               less
               or
               more
               according
               to
               their
               Sex
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Qualities
               of
               this
               Character
               ,
               and
               are
               generally
               very
               talkative
               ,
               but
               yet
               very
               pleasing
               in
               Discourse
               ,
               of
               a
               graceful
               and
               winning
               deportment
               ,
               generally
               good
               Singers
               ,
               and
               so
               free
               in
               converse
               ,
               that
               many
               Strangers
               ,
               ignorant
               of
               their
               genius
               ,
               are
               apt
               at
               first
               to
               mistake
               them
               to
               be
               what
               they
               are
               not
               .
            
             
             
               Their
               punishments
               for
               Nobles
               ,
               among
               which
               ,
               all
               
               Gentlemen
               are
               reckoned
               there
               ;
               for
               smaller
               offences
               ,
               are
               Fining
               and
               Imprisoning
               ,
               and
               for
               greater
               ,
               Confiscation
               of
               Lands
               and
               Goods
               ,
               Degradation
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               Hanging
               ,
               or
               Condemnation
               to
               the
               Gallies
               ,
               as
               meaner
               persons
               ,
               otherwise
               Beheading
               ;
               those
               that
               are
               not
               Gentlemen
               are
               Fined
               or
               Whipped
               ,
               as
               here
               ,
               or
               Hanged
               for
               Thefts
               and
               some
               other
               Crimes
               ;
               but
               Highway-men
               ,
               Assasinators
               ,
               or
               wilful
               Murtherers
               ,
               are
               generally
               broken
               on
               the
               Wheel
               ,
               of
               what
               Quality
               soever
               ,
               unless
               they
               be
               favoured
               .
               Traitors
               not
               noble
               ,
               are
               drawn
               to
               pieces
               by
               wild
               Horses
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               tormented
               ;
               but
               Gentlemen
               are
               commonly
               Beheaded
               ,
               Poysoners
               and
               Sorcerers
               are
               burned
               :
               Many
               Crimes
               there
               are
               for
               which
               the
               Criminals
               are
               Condemned
               to
               the
               Gallies
               ;
               false
               Witnesses
               in
               Capital
               Cases
               are
               put
               to
               Death
               :
               They
               use
               there
               the
               torture
               or
               Question
               ,
               which
               is
               ordinary
               or
               extraordinary
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               giving
               the
               Party
               Drenches
               of
               Water
               till
               they
               almost
               burst
               ,
               and
               tying
               them
               up
               in
               painful
               postures
               .
            
             
               France
               is
               very
               populous
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               people
               
               being
               reckoned
               to
               be
               about
               fifteen
               Millions
               ,
               of
               which
               two
               hundred
               and
               seventy
               thousand
               are
               said
               to
               be
               Church-men
               ,
               besides
               Nuns
               ,
               about
               five
               Millions
               fit
               for
               War.
               
            
             
               Their
               Language
               is
               a
               mixture
               of
               the
               old
               Gaulish
               ,
               
               
                 Gothish
                 ,
                 Roman
              
               ,
               and
               German
               Tongues
               ,
               not
               without
               some
               smack
               of
               the
               Greek
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               so
               polished
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               become
               the
               sweetest
               ,
               the
               most
               courtly
               ,
               and
               most
               modish
               Language
               of
               Europe
               ,
               but
               most
               especially
               of
               the
               fair
               Sex
               ,
               and
               politer
               part
               of
               men
               .
               It
               is
               tender
               ,
               amorous
               ,
               and
               delicious
               to
               the
               Ear
               ,
               quaint
               and
               charming
               in
               expression
               ,
               easy
               enough
               to
               learn
               in
               part
               ,
               but
               most
               difficult
               to
               attain
               in
               perfection
               :
               It
               is
               rather
               elegant
               than
               copious
               ,
               being
               not
               so
               significant
               and
               comprehensive
               as
               the
               English
               in
               prose
               ,
               nor
               so
               fit
               for
               numbers
               ,
               and
               strong
               and
               lofty
               in
               Verse
               ,
               yet
               very
               melodious
               when
               sung
               ,
               and
               very
               obedient
               
               and
               plyable
               to
               any
               variety
               of
               Airs
               and
               Tunes
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               have
               some
               of
               the
               best
               and
               most
               aiery
               and
               sprightly
               that
               can
               be
               invented
               .
               Many
               neat
               ,
               elegant
               ,
               and
               ingenious
               works
               there
               are
               in
               this
               Language
               ,
               but
               solid
               and
               profound
               Writers
               ,
               not
               so
               many
               as
               in
               some
               other
               Tongues
               .
            
             
               Their
               Stature
               and
               Complexion
               is
               different
               ,
               according
               
               to
               their
               quality
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               different
               Provinces
               they
               inhabit
               :
               The
               common
               people
               that
               are
               exposed
               to
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               hard
               labour
               ,
               and
               fare
               hard
               besides
               ,
               are
               commonly
               not
               very
               tall
               ,
               and
               are
               tawny
               ,
               tan'd
               and
               wither'd
               ,
               both
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               but
               hardy
               and
               strong
               ;
               and
               the
               Women
               for
               their
               Sex
               more
               than
               the
               Men.
               The
               persons
               of
               Quality
               are
               generally
               tall
               ,
               straight
               ,
               well-shaped
               ,
               and
               very
               handsome
               and
               well
               complexioned
               ,
               both
               Men
               and
               Women
               :
               the
               middle
               sort
               of
               people
               are
               generally
               slight
               timber'd
               ,
               but
               indifferently
               well
               shaped
               and
               complexioned
               ,
               the
               Men
               more
               than
               the
               Women
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               in
               some
               sort
               rob'd
               the
               Female
               Sex
               of
               their
               chief
               Prerogative
               :
               Yet
               the
               Women
               there
               among
               the
               Gentry
               and
               better
               sort
               of
               Citizens
               ,
               are
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               tall
               ,
               and
               well
               shaped
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               very
               fair
               hair'd
               and
               complexiond
               ,
               very
               white
               skin'd
               ,
               and
               blue-eyed
               ,
               which
               is
               reckoned
               there
               a
               Beauty
               ;
               and
               some
               there
               are
               as
               perfect
               Beauties
               as
               any
               are
               in
               the
               World
               :
               But
               the
               major
               part
               are
               black
               or
               pale
               ,
               yet
               well
               featured
               ,
               and
               are
               almost
               all
               so
               aiery
               ,
               so
               well
               carriaged
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               already
               remarked
               ;
               and
               withal
               so
               witty
               and
               dextrous
               at
               their
               Tongues
               ,
               that
               they
               charm
               without
               Beauty
               :
               Those
               of
               
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 Picardy
              
               ,
               and
               Brittany
               ,
               are
               most
               like
               the
               English
               and
               Germans
               ;
               but
               yet
               at
               and
               about
               Anger
               's
               and
               Blois
               ,
               are
               reckoned
               to
               be
               both
               the
               handsomest
               and
               wittiest
               Women
               in
               all
               France
               :
               Those
               in
               
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 Provence
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Provinces
               towards
               Italy
               and
               Spain
               ,
               come
               nearer
               the
               temper
               and
               complexion
               of
               those
               two
               Nations
               :
               And
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               we
               may
               say
               of
               the
               whole
               Nation
               in
               general
               ,
               
               that
               they
               are
               of
               a
               Sanguine
               and
               airy
               temper
               and
               complexion
               .
            
             
               Their
               Diet
               among
               the
               Peasants
               is
               very
               miserable
               ,
               who
               feed
               on
               black
               Bread
               ,
               Sallets
               ,
               and
               Broth
               made
               
               of
               a
               little
               Salt
               and
               Herbs
               ,
               fatned
               with
               the
               rinds
               of
               Rusty-Bacon
               ,
               and
               on
               Apples
               and
               other
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               drink
               Water
               almost
               all
               the
               Year
               ,
               daring
               not
               to
               eat
               their
               own
               Fowls
               ,
               nor
               drink
               the
               Wine
               of
               their
               own
               growth
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               being
               taxed
               the
               more
               ,
               they
               being
               very
               envious
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               and
               apt
               to
               betray
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               carry
               tales
               on
               such
               occasions
               ,
               to
               the
               Assessors
               of
               Taxes
               ,
               making
               them
               believe
               their
               Neighbours
               are
               richer
               than
               they
               think
               ,
               and
               consequently
               able
               to
               bear
               a
               heavier
               burden
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               they
               became
               the
               mutual
               instruments
               of
               their
               own
               misery
               :
               But
               in
               Towns
               and
               Cities
               ,
               Tradesmen
               and
               Artificers
               diet
               well
               enough
               ,
               only
               they
               eat
               their
               meat
               fresh
               and
               fresh
               ,
               having
               constantly
               boiled
               meat
               ,
               and
               Broth
               they
               call
               Soupe
               ,
               for
               Dinner
               ,
               made
               generally
               of
               a
               little
               piece
               of
               Mutton
               ,
               Beef
               and
               Veal
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               a
               Fowl
               ;
               and
               at
               Night
               ,
               they
               have
               commonly
               a
               joint
               of
               meat
               roasted
               ,
               or
               some
               good
               Fowl
               ,
               with
               Fruits
               and
               Sallets
               ;
               on
               Fish-Days
               they
               have
               their
               meager
               Broths
               of
               Herbs
               ,
               with
               Fish
               or
               Pulse
               in
               proportion
               ;
               and
               always
               a
               competent
               quantity
               of
               Wine
               .
            
             
               The
               Noblemen
               ,
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               richer
               sort
               keep
               very
               good
               Tables
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               profuse
               as
               the
               English
               ,
               they
               chusing
               rather
               to
               shew
               their
               riches
               in
               Coaches
               ,
               Horses
               ,
               Liveries
               ,
               Attendants
               ,
               and
               other
               Equipage
               ,
               than
               in
               Diet
               :
               Yet
               at
               Feasts
               and
               Entertainments
               ,
               they
               are
               generally
               more
               Magnificent
               than
               the
               English
               :
               They
               use
               great
               variety
               of
               Hashes
               ,
               Entries
               ,
               Kickshaws
               ,
               Poignant
               Sawces
               ,
               and
               other
               made
               Dishes
               :
               But
               in
               Pastry
               ,
               they
               use
               only
               Pasties
               and
               no
               Pies
               ,
               among
               which
               ,
               the
               Hare
               and
               Wild-Boar
               Pasties
               are
               much
               in
               esteem
               ;
               they
               eat
               much
               young
               Kid
               ,
               but
               Venison
               they
               prize
               it
               not
               .
               They
               are
               in
               general
               ,
               great
               Eaters
               of
               Sallets
               ,
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               Bread
               :
               
               they
               use
               no
               salt
               meat
               but
               Pork
               and
               Bacon
               ,
               but
               they
               use
               much
               Salt
               and
               Pepper
               in
               their
               Hashes
               and
               other
               Dishes
               :
               Those
               of
               the
               Female
               Sex
               seldom
               drink
               Wine
               there
               ,
               till
               they
               come
               to
               be
               Married
               .
            
             
               Their
               Attire
               being
               so
               much
               imitated
               by
               the
               
               English
               ,
               cannot
               be
               unknown
               ,
               whose
               Nations
               ,
               little
               or
               much
               ,
               following
               of
               late
               years
               their
               Mode
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               shall
               refer
               you
               to
               your
               own
               Eyes
               for
               that
               ;
               but
               this
               may
               be
               said
               in
               general
               of
               them
               ,
               both
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               that
               are
               more
               neat
               ,
               curious
               and
               costly
               in
               their
               Habit
               than
               in
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               on
               after
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               they
               always
               become
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               look
               upon
               a
               fair
               outside
               as
               one
               of
               the
               first
               and
               most
               necessary
               steps
               to
               any
               that
               would
               live
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               figure
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               Their
               Recreations
               and
               Exercises
               are
               Tennis
               ,
               every
               
               Village
               affording
               a
               Tennis-Court
               ,
               and
               Paris
               ,
               many
               hundreds
               ;
               Dancing
               which
               is
               natural
               to
               them
               ,
               Masques
               ,
               Playes
               ,
               Musick
               ,
               Singing
               ,
               Fencing
               ,
               Riding
               the
               Great
               Horse
               ,
               Vaulting
               ,
               Bowls
               ,
               Biliards
               ,
               Dice
               and
               Cards
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               are
               much
               addicted
               .
               It
               is
               accounted
               a
               mean
               and
               scandalous
               thing
               to
               smoke
               Tobacco
               at
               Paris
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Inland
               Towns
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               drink
               briskly
               enough
               for
               good
               Company
               and
               Divertisement
               ,
               but
               seldom
               to
               Drunkenness
               ,
               at
               least
               the
               better
               sort
               ,
               and
               never
               drink
               without
               eating
               some
               good
               bit
               .
               Their
               Gentry
               use
               much
               Hunting
               and
               Hawking
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               former
               sport
               ,
               buy
               many
               Horses
               and
               Hounds
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               having
               them
               in
               great
               esteem
               :
               At
               Court
               ,
               they
               use
               too
               ,
               running
               at
               the
               Ring
               ,
               at
               a
               Head
               ,
               and
               Carousels
               ,
               where
               these
               and
               other
               nobler
               Divertisements
               are
               practised
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               Christen-Names
               and
               Sur-Names
               as
               in
               
               England
               .
               Their
               Christen-Names
               are
               generally
               Saints-Names
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
               they
               join
               many
               times
               two
               or
               more
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               a
               Mans
               and
               Womans
               Name
               both
               in
               one
               compound
               ,
               as
               Lewis-Marie
               ,
               or
               Marie-Lewis
               :
               
               Their
               Surnames
               have
               generally
               the
               Particles
               
                 du
                 ,
                 de
                 la
                 ,
                 le
              
               or
               la
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               of
               ,
               of
               the
               ,
               or
               the
               ,
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               are
               taken
               from
               the
               name
               of
               some
               Quality
               ,
               Trade
               ,
               or
               other
               matter
               or
               thing
               ,
               or
               accident
               ;
               if
               they
               be
               not
               noble
               ,
               as
               
                 le
                 Blanc
              
               ,
               White
               ,
               
                 la
                 Fleur
              
               the
               Flower
               ,
               
                 le
                 Fevre
              
               ,
               the
               Smith
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               Noblemens
               ,
               or
               Gentlemens
               Names
               ,
               are
               generally
               taken
               from
               some
               chief
               or
               ancient
               Land
               of
               their
               Inheritance
               or
               Possession
               ,
               and
               their
               Sons
               that
               are
               not
               Heirs
               to
               the
               whole
               Estate
               ,
               or
               succeed
               to
               any
               Lordships
               newly
               acquired
               by
               their
               Father
               ,
               many
               times
               Quit
               their
               Fathers
               Name
               ,
               and
               take
               up
               the
               Name
               of
               that
               Land
               or
               Lordship
               which
               they
               Inherit
               from
               him
               ,
               which
               in
               process
               of
               time
               breeds
               obscurity
               in
               the
               Genealogies
               of
               Families
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               help
               of
               Heraldry
               ,
               which
               yet
               is
               very
               much
               cultivated
               among
               them
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               to
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               before
               we
               quit
               this
               Article
               ,
               that
               a
               Woman
               by
               Marrying
               ,
               quits
               not
               her
               Name
               ,
               for
               though
               in
               common
               Conversation
               she
               be
               called
               by
               her
               Husbands
               Name
               ,
               yet
               in
               all
               Writings
               and
               Acts
               ,
               she
               Signs
               always
               her
               Maiden-Name
               .
            
             
               They
               number
               as
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               other
               Europeans
               ,
               but
               they
               compute
               the
               Year
               from
               the
               first
               of
               January
               ,
               
               and
               follow
               the
               New
               ,
               or
               Gregorian
               Account
               ,
               which
               is
               ten
               days
               before
               the
               Julian
               or
               English
               ,
               and
               denominate
               their
               quarters
               or
               terms
               of
               payment
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               day
               of
               every
               first
               Month
               of
               each
               Quarter
               ;
               As
               for
               Example
               ,
               the
               Quarter
               beginning
               the
               first
               of
               January
               ,
               they
               call
               the
               Quarter
               of
               
                 January
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             King
             ,
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             and
             other
             Princely
             Families
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Present
                 KING
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Title
                 ,
                 Stile
                 ,
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 the
                 KINGS
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Present
               King
               ,
               is
               named
               Lewis
               the
               Great
               ,
               the
               Fourteenth
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               and
               Navarre
               ,
               Son
               of
               Lewis
               the
               Thirteenth
               ,
               Surnamed
               the
               Just
               ,
               and
               Grand-child
               of
               Henry
               the
               Great
               .
               Many
               have
               called
               our
               Most
               August
               Monarch
               ,
               God-given
               ,
               for
               his
               happy
               Birth
               granted
               to
               the
               Prayers
               of
               the
               French
               after
               twenty
               three
               years
               expectation
               .
               He
               was
               Born
               of
               Queen
               Anne
               of
               Austria
               ,
               at
               St.
               
                 Germans
                 en
                 Lay
              
               ,
               the
               5th
               of
               September
               1638.
               and
               succeeded
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               the
               14th
               of
               May
               ,
               1643.
               
               He
               was
               declared
               Major
               ,
               or
               at
               Age
               ,
               the
               7th
               of
               September
               ,
               1651.
               
               Consecrated
               at
               Reims
               1654
               ,
               and
               Married
               at
               St.
               
                 John
                 de
              
               Luz's
               ,
               the
               9th
               of
               the
               same
               Month
               1660.
               
            
             
               As
               to
               his
               Consecration
               ,
               or
               Anointing
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               the
               French
               call
               the
               Coronation
               of
               their
               Kings
               )
               though
               the
               Medals
               made
               on
               that
               occasion
               bear
               date
               the
               31th
               of
               May
               ,
               you
               are
               to
               remark
               that
               it
               was
               not
               performed
               till
               the
               7th
               of
               June
               ,
               of
               the
               said
               Year
               1654.
               
            
             
               I
               thought
               I
               could
               not
               give
               you
               a
               more
               faithful
               Draught
               of
               the
               Person
               of
               our
               Invincible
               Monarch
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               I
               have
               borrowed
               from
               the
               words
               of
               the
               late
               Archbishop
               of
               Paris
               ,
               in
               the
               History
               that
               
               Illustrious
               and
               Learned
               Prelate
               composed
               of
               Henry
               the
               Great
               .
            
             
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Sir
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               he
               to
               him
               )
               
                 Heaven
                 has
                 given
                 you
                 a
                 generous
                 ,
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 bounteous
                 Soul
                 ,
                 a
                 Wit
                 sublime
                 ,
                 and
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 things
                 ,
                 an
                 happy
                 and
                 easy
                 Memory
                 ,
                 an
                 Heroick
                 and
                 Martial
                 Courage
                 ,
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 solid
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 vigorous
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 another
                 very
                 particular
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 Majestic
                 Presence
                 ,
                 that
                 Air
                 and
                 Gate
                 almost
                 Divine
                 ,
                 that
                 shape
                 and
                 that
                 beauty
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Vniverse
                 ,
                 that
                 attracts
                 the
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Respect
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 without
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Commands
                 ,
                 wins
                 you
                 all
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 your
                 Majesty
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 shew
                 your Self
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               France
               is
               called
               
                 Most
                 Christian
              
               ,
               for
               the
               great
               and
               Signal
               Services
               ,
               received
               by
               the
               Church
               and
               the
               Holy
               See
               ,
               from
               this
               Crown
               .
            
             
               He
               is
               also
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               reason
               ,
               stiled
               the
               Eldest
               Son
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               by
               several
               Bulls
               of
               Popes
               ,
               a
               priviledge
               has
               been
               granted
               to
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               be
               liable
               to
               Excommunication
               ,
               nor
               their
               Subjects
               absolved
               of
               the
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               due
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               Monarch
               is
               [
               in
               point
               of
               precedence
               ]
               the
               first
               King
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               opposition
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Spain
               ,
               who
               never
               disputed
               ,
               or
               did
               so
               much
               as
               take
               place
               next
               after
               our
               Kings
               before
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               and
               then
               other
               Kings
               preceded
               them
               .
               It
               is
               true
               indeed
               ,
               that
               that
               Emperour
               ,
               being
               likewise
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               because
               his
               Ministers
               and
               Ambassadours
               preceded
               those
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               representing
               the
               Emperour
               ;
               the
               Spaniards
               under
               his
               Successour
               Philip
               the
               Second
               ,
               who
               was
               only
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               endeavoured
               under
               that
               pretence
               in
               the
               Year
               1558.
               at
               Venice
               ,
               to
               gain
               the
               Precedence
               of
               France
               ;
               but
               that
               Republick
               regulated
               that
               dispute
               ,
               and
               ordered
               the
               Precedence
               to
               be
               continued
               to
               the
               Ambassadours
               of
               
               France
               ,
               as
               Pope
               Paul
               the
               Fourth
               had
               done
               before
               :
               And
               Philip
               the
               Fourth
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               last
               deceased
               ,
               agreed
               to
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               satisfaction
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               made
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               by
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Fuente
              
               ,
               his
               Ambassadour
               Extraordinary
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               eight
               Ambassadours
               ,
               and
               twenty
               two
               Residents
               or
               Agents
               ,
               the
               24th
               of
               March
               1662.
               for
               the
               Assault
               made
               by
               his
               Ambassadour
               on
               ours
               in
               England
               ,
               in
               October
               1661.
               
            
             
               The
               Title
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               is
               so
               Excellent
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               exalted
               above
               that
               of
               other
               Kings
               ,
               that
               Suidas
               ,
               an
               ancient
               Greek
               Author
               ,
               writes
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               only
               
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               without
               naming
               who
               ,
               it
               was
               meant
               of
               the
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 :
                 Matthew
                 Paris
              
               calls
               him
               ,
               
                 Terrestrium
                 Rex
                 Regum
              
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Earthly
               Kings
               ;
               And
               Bodin
               says
               ,
               that
               that
               King
               is
               Emperour
               in
               France
               :
               and
               many
               assert
               it
               to
               be
               a
               common
               notion
               of
               all
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               the
               Quality
               of
               King
               is
               much
               more
               sublime
               than
               that
               of
               Emperour
               .
               Pope
               Gregory
               the
               first
               ,
               
                 lib.
                 9.
                 
                 Ep.
              
               6.
               
               Writing
               to
               Childebert
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               says
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               as
               much
               surpass
               all
               other
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               the
               Royal
               Dignity
               is
               exalted
               above
               the
               rest
               of
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Genealogy
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Branch
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 .
              
            
             
               SAint
               Lewis
               the
               Ninth
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               had
               four
               Sons
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               was
               none
               but
               Philip
               the
               Bold
               ,
               and
               Robert
               his
               Fourth
               Son
               ,
               that
               left
               Issue
               .
               Of
               this
               Robert
               ,
               Count
               of
               Clermont
               ,
               who
               was
               afterward
               Lord
               ,
               or
               *
               Sire
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               are
               descended
               our
               Kings
               ,
               in
               manner
               as
               follows
               .
            
             
             
               Robert
               Count
               of
               Clermont
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               Beauvais
               ,
               Married
               Beatrix
               ,
               Sole
               Heiress
               of
               John
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               Count
               of
               Charolois
               ,
               and
               of
               Agnes
               ,
               Daughter
               of
               Archimbald
               the
               Younger
               ,
               Sire
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               and
               by
               her
               he
               had
               
                 Lewis
                 Sire
              
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               whom
               ,
               the
               said
               Land
               ,
               Sirerie
               ,
               Lordship
               ,
               or
               Barony
               of
               Bourbon
               was
               erected
               into
               a
               Dutchy
               or
               Peerage
               ,
               by
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Valois
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1329.
               which
               Lordship
               belonged
               to
               him
               in
               right
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               whose
               Name
               he
               bore
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Contract
               of
               Marriage
               between
               his
               Father
               and
               Mother
               .
            
             
               Lewis
               had
               Issue
               ,
               Peter
               Duke
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               and
               James
               Earl
               of
               Ponthieu
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Marche
              
               ,
               Constable
               of
               France
               :
               But
               because
               the
               Masculine
               Line
               of
               the
               said
               Peter
               is
               extinct
               ,
               we
               shall
               leave
               it
               ,
               to
               speak
               of
               that
               of
               James
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Ponthieu
               .
            
             
               James
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Ponthieu
               ,
               had
               John
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               by
               
                 Jean
                 de
                 Chatillon
              
               ,
               Daughter
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 St.
                 Paul.
              
               
            
             
               John
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               had
               ,
               by
               Catharine
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               Sister
               ,
               and
               Sole
               Heiress
               of
               Bouchard
               ,
               last
               Count
               of
               
                 Vendome
                 ,
                 James
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Naples
               ,
               who
               leaving
               no
               Children
               ,
               transferred
               the
               Birth-right
               to
               his
               Brother
               Lewis
               .
            
             
               Lewis
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Count
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               Grand
               Master
               of
               France
               ,
               had
               by
               Jean
               Daughter
               of
               Guy
               ,
               Count
               
                 de
                 Laval
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               
                 Gaure
                 ,
                 John
              
               the
               Second
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Vendome
               .
            
             
               John
               the
               second
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               had
               by
               Isabelle
               of
               Beauvais
               ,
               Daughter
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               
                 Pressigny
                 ,
                 Francis
              
               ,
               his
               Successour
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               and
               Lewis
               Prince
               
                 de
                 la
                 Roche
                 Sur-Yon
              
               .
            
             
               Francis
               of
               Bourbon
               had
               five
               Children
               ,
               by
               Marie
               of
               Luxemburg
               ,
               Countess
               of
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               the
               Eldest
               was
               
                 Charles
                 Count
              
               ,
               and
               made
               Duke
               of
               Vendome
               by
               King
               Francis
               the
               First
               .
            
             
               Charles
               the
               First
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               had
               seven
               Male
               Children
               by
               Francise
               ,
               Daughter
               of
               
               Renie
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Alencon
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
               there
               were
               but
               two
               that
               left
               Issue
               :
               
                 viz.
                 Antony
              
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               who
               succeeded
               him
               as
               first
               Heir
               ,
               and
               was
               afterward
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               and
               Lewis
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Anguien
               ,
               Marquess
               of
               Conti
               ,
               Count
               of
               Soissons
               ,
               which
               latter
               had
               among
               other
               Children
               ,
               Henry
               the
               First
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               whose
               Son
               ,
               Henry
               the
               Second
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               was
               Father
               of
               Lewis
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               of
               Armand
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               late
               Prince
               of
               Conti
               ,
               and
               of
               Anne-Geneveve
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               who
               had
               Children
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               say
               afterward
               .
            
             
               Antony
               of
               Bourbon
               Duke
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               had
               by
               
                 Joan
                 d'
                 Albret
              
               ,
               Queen
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               Daughter
               of
               Henry
               the
               Second
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               King
               only
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Margaret
                 d'
                 Angouleme-Valois
              
               ,
               Daughter
               of
               Francis
               the
               First
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Henry
              
               the
               third
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               who
               reuniting
               together
               the
               two
               Crowns
               of
               France
               and
               Navarre
               ,
               was
               named
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               the
               Fourth
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               and
               Navarre
               ,
               Father
               of
               Lewis
               the
               Just
               ,
               and
               Grandfather
               of
               Lewis
               our
               glorious
               Monarch
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               great
               Actions
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               Grandfather
               has
               acquired
               to
               himself
               the
               Surname
               of
               Great
               .
            
             
               You
               are
               to
               remark
               ,
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               any
               Branch
               of
               the
               Blood
               Royal
               comes
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               that
               they
               quit
               their
               former
               Surnames
               ,
               and
               take
               up
               that
               of
               France
               :
               So
               ,
               the
               King
               stiles
               himself
               Lewis
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               Bourbon
               (
               in
               which
               several
               people
               have
               been
               mistaken
               )
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 ,
                 Philip
              
               of
               France
               ,
               &c.
               though
               they
               Sign
               only
               with
               their
               Christian-Name
               ,
               without
               adding
               
                 of
                 France
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Children
               of
               France
               are
               only
               the
               Kings
               Children
               ,
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               or
               the
               Kings
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Brothers
               or
               Sisters
               ,
               and
               the
               Brothers
               Children
               ,
               the
               Sisters
               being
               always
               either
               Married
               abroad
               ,
               or
               made
               Religious
               :
               all
               others
               of
               the
               Royal
               Family
               are
               called
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               Son
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               is
               called
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               Son
               of
               France
               is
               called
               Monsieur
               ,
               without
               addition
               of
               any
               other
               Title
               .
               But
               after
               the
               Dolphin
               ,
               his
               younger
               Brethren
               are
               Dukes
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               of
               Alencon
               ,
               of
               Valois
               ,
               of
               Touraine
               ,
               of
               Berry
               ,
               of
               Ponthieu
               ,
               and
               other
               Apanages
               ;
               these
               younger
               bear
               the
               Surname
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Sign
               only
               with
               their
               proper
               Names
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               does
               ,
               so
               likewise
               do
               the
               Daughters
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               are
               stiled
               Ladies
               .
            
             
               The
               Dauphin
               was
               Born
               at
               Fountain-Bleau
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               November
               ,
               1661.
               about
               Noon
               ,
               and
               Baptized
               at
               
                 St
                 Germains
                 en
                 Laye
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Old
               Castle
               the
               24th
               of
               March
               1668.
               by
               Cardinal
               
                 Antony
                 Barberin
              
               ,
               Great
               Almoner
               of
               France
               .
               His
               Godfather
               was
               our
               Holy
               Father
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               Ninth
               ,
               Represented
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               Duke
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               Legate
               
                 à
                 Latere
              
               ;
               and
               his
               Godmother
               ,
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               of
               England
               ,
               Represented
               by
               the
               Princess
               of
               Conty
               ,
               who
               named
               him
               Lewis
               .
            
             
               The
               Dauphin
               is
               Heir
               Apparent
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               bears
               the
               Title
               of
               Dauphin
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               Donation
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               Dauphinate
               made
               by
               Humbert
               ,
               last
               Prince
               Dauphin
               of
               Viennois
               ,
               to
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Valois
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               of
               our
               Lord
               1349.
               upon
               
               condition
               ,
               the
               Eldest
               Sons
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               should
               thenceforward
               ,
               be
               stiled
               Dauphins
               .
            
             
               For
               that
               reason
               he
               bears
               the
               Arms
               of
               France
               Quarter'd
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Dauphinate
               ,
               environed
               with
               the
               two
               Orders
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               because
               the
               Sons
               of
               France
               wear
               the
               blue
               Ribband
               from
               their
               Cradles
               .
            
             
               His
               Coronet
               is
               raised
               with
               Flower-deluces
               ,
               as
               is
               that
               of
               all
               the
               Sons
               of
               France
               .
               Some
               Authors
               had
               formerly
               ,
               without
               any
               ground
               ,
               affirmed
               ,
               the
               Dauphins
               used
               to
               wear
               their
               Coronets
               closed
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Excellence
               ;
               but
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Brianville
               ,
               who
               had
               likewise
               upon
               their
               credit
               ,
               averred
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               in
               his
               Game
               of
               the
               Coats
               of
               Arms
               of
               Europe
               ,
               hath
               since
               found
               the
               contrary
               upon
               all
               the
               Seals
               ,
               Coins
               ,
               and
               other
               Monuments
               :
               and
               afterwards
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               such
               a
               Coronet
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               Invention
               ,
               closed
               by
               four
               Dolphins
               ,
               whose
               Tails
               meet
               all
               in
               a
               Button
               or
               knob
               ,
               with
               four
               Angels
               supporting
               a
               Flower-deluce
               ,
               which
               his
               Majesty
               liked
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               order'd
               the
               Dolphin
               should
               wear
               no
               other
               .
            
             
               The
               Princess
               ,
               that
               Heaven
               has
               replenisht
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               Vertues
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               worthy
               Spouse
               of
               my
               Lord
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               is
               named
               ,
               
                 Marie-Ann-Christine-Francise-Josephe-Terese-Antoinette-C
                 ajetane-Hyacinthe
                 Felicia-Victoria
              
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               Born
               in
               1660.
               the
               28th
               of
               November
               ,
               or
               the
               18th
               old
               Stile
               .
               She
               is
               only
               Sister
               to
               the
               present
               Elector
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               Daughter
               of
               Ferdinand-Marie
               ,
               late
               Elector
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               and
               of
               Henriette-Adelaide
               of
               Savoy
               :
               Her
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Dauphin
               was
               Celebrated
               at
               Municke
               in
               Bavaria
               ,
               the
               28th
               of
               January
               ,
               1680.
               and
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               or
               the
               Benediction
               of
               the
               said
               Marriage
               ,
               was
               renewed
               in
               France
               at
               Chaalons
               in
               the
               Chappel
               of
               that
               Bishoprick
               ,
               between
               the
               hours
               of
               7
               and
               8
               at
               Night
               ,
               the
               7th
               of
               March
               ,
               the
               same
               Year
               ,
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Bouillon
               ,
               Great
               Almoner
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               next
               Morning
               said
               the
               solemn
               Mass
               on
               that
               occasion
               .
            
             
             
               By
               her
               he
               has
               three
               Sons
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Berry
                 .
                 Monsieur
              
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               was
               Born
               at
               Versailles
               the
               6th
               of
               August
               ,
               1682.
               about
               a
               quarter
               ,
               and
               five
               or
               six
               minutes
               of
               an
               hour
               after
               ten
               at
               Night
               ;
               Some
               call
               him
               Monseigneur
               ,
               or
               
                 My
                 Lord
              
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               :
               He
               is
               a
               very
               handsome
               Prince
               ,
               and
               seems
               to
               be
               very
               healthy
               :
               He
               was
               sprinkled
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               received
               the
               essential
               part
               of
               Baptism
               ,
               without
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Children
               of
               France
               are
               commonly
               deferred
               some
               Years
               )
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Bouillon
               ,
               Great
               Almoner
               of
               France
               ,
               presently
               after
               his
               Birth
               .
               The
               King
               sent
               him
               the
               Cross
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Signelay
               ,
               Minister
               and
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Orders
               of
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               was
               Born
               at
               Versailles
               ,
               at
               half
               an
               hour
               after
               four
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               on
               Sunday
               the
               19th
               of
               December
               1683.
               
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Berry
               was
               Born
               on
               Saturday
               the
               21st
               of
               August
               Old
               Stile
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               of
               August
               New
               Stile
               ,
               1686.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 that
                 are
                 deceased
                 ,
                 were
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 most
                 High
                 and
                 Mighty
                 Princess
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 Anne-Elizabeth
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 28th
                 of
                 November
                 1663.
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 January
                 1664.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 most
                 High
                 and
                 Mighty
                 Princess
                 the
                 Lady
                 Marie-Anne
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 November
                 1664.
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 the
                 26th
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 most
                 High
                 and
                 Mighty
                 Princess
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 Marie-Terese
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 past
                 ten
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 January
                 1667.
                 and
                 died
                 the
                 1st
                 of
                 March
                 1672.
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 five
                 Years
                 and
                 two
                 Months
                 :
                 She
                 was
                 Baptized
                 in
                 the
                 Chappel
                 of
                 the
                 Tuilleries
                 in
                 January
                 1668.
                 and
                 had
                 for
                 
                 Godfather
                 Monsieur
                 ,
                 the
                 Present
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Godmother
                 ,
                 Madame
                 the
                 late
                 Dutchess
                 Dowager
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 most
                 High
                 and
                 Mighty
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Philip
                 Son
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1668.
                 at
                 St.
                 
                   Germains
                   en
                   Laye
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 died
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 July
                 1671.
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 three
                 years
                 wanting
                 25
                 days
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 Baptized
                 in
                 the
                 Chappel
                 of
                 the
                 Tuilleries
                 ,
                 by
                 Cardinal
                 
                   Antony
                   Barberin
                
                 ,
                 Great
                 Almoner
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 24th
                 of
                 March
                 1669.
                 his
                 Godfather
                 was
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 represented
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Godmother
                 ,
                 the
                 then
                 Queen
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Represented
                 by
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 Marie-Terese
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 most
                 High
                 and
                 Mighty
                 Prince
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lewis-Francis
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 also
                 Duke
                 of
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 June
                 1672.
                 and
                 died
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 two
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Anjou
                 are
                 here
                 placed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 their
                 Birth
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Ladies
                 their
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 though
                 't
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 nobler
                 Sex
                 ,
                 took
                 place
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 elder
                 ,
                 which
                 Order
                 is
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 that
                 served
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 there
                 are
                 any
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 served
                 by
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Example
                 ,
                 The
                 Kings
                 Chaplains
                 say
                 Mass
                 every
                 day
                 in
                 their
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 The
                 Chief
                 Physician
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Physicians
                 of
                 the
                 quarter
                 is
                 present
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 shifted
                 :
                 the
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 come
                 thither
                 and
                 serve
                 them
                 too
                 :
                 The
                 Door-Keepers
                 do
                 their
                 Office
                 ;
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 twelve
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Life-guard
                 Men
                 ,
                 Commanded
                 by
                 an
                 Exemt
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Sub-Brigadier
                 ,
                 that
                 keep
                 Guard
                 every
                 day
                 at
                 the
                 outward
                 Door
                 ,
                 and
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 Hall
                 :
                 Two
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Footmen
                 wait
                 always
                 in
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 readiness
                 to
                 go
                 where-ever
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 occasion
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 besides
                 ten
                 other
                 little
                 Footmen
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 be
                 carried
                 or
                 Conducted
                 to
                 the
                 Audiences
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 placed
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 right
                 hand
                 :
                 The
                 Governess
                 ,
                 and
                 Under-Governess
                 too
                 ,
                 enter
                 within
                 the
                 Rails
                 upon
                 the
                 Cloth
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 Chamber-Maid
                 that
                 holds
                 them
                 in
                 her
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gentleman-Usher
                 that
                 leads
                 and
                 supports
                 them
                 for
                 fear
                 they
                 should
                 fall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Monsieur
                 the
                 Kings
                 only
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 .
              
               
                 Philip
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 only
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 &c.
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 22d
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 1640.
                 
                 His
                 first
                 Wife
                 was
                 the
                 Lady
                 Henriette-Anne
                 ,
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Charles
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Great-Brittain
                 ,
                 and
                 Sister
                 to
                 the
                 Present
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 Married
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 1661.
                 
                 She
                 died
                 the
                 29th
                 of
                 June
                 1670.
                 leaving
                 him
                 two
                 daughters
                 ,
                 Marie-Lewise
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Queen
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 March
                 1662.
                 
                 Married
                 at
                 Fountain-bleau
                 the
                 31st
                 of
                 August
                 1679.
                 and
                 Anne
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1669.
                 and
                 Married
                 at
                 Versailles
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 1684.
                 
                 His
                 second
                 Wife
                 is
                 Madam
                 Charlotte-Elizabeth
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 17th
                 old
                 Stile
                 1651.
                 and
                 was
                 Married
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 21st
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 1671.
                 
                 By
                 whom
                 he
                 has
                 Issue
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Chartres
                 ,
                 named
                 Philip
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 August
                 1675
                 ,
                 and
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 Chartres
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 13th
                 of
                 September
                 1676.
                 named
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   Charlotte
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Chartres
                 is
                 Colonel
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 His
                 Governour
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Marshal
                   d'
                   Estrades
                
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 same
                 allowance
                 as
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 His
                 Tutor
                 is
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   St.
                   Laurent
                
                 ,
                 formerly
                 Introductor
                 of
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 their
                 Royal
                 Highnesses
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Governess
                 of
                 their
                 Royal
                 Highnesses
                 Children
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Marshal
                 of
                 
                 Grancy's
                 Lady
                 .
              
               
               
                 Monsieur
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 lively
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 delights
                 in
                 great
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 has
                 signaliz'd
                 his
                 Courage
                 in
                 several
                 Rencounters
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 St.
                 Omers
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
                 Mount-Cassel
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
            
             
               MOnsieur
               ,
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               who
               was
               named
               Gaston-John-Baptiste
               ,
               Son
               of
               France
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               &c.
               
               Died
               at
               Blois
               ,
               at
               the
               Age
               of
               52
               Years
               ,
               the
               second
               of
               February
               ,
               1660.
               
            
             
               His
               first
               Wife
               was
               Marie
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Daughter
               and
               Sole
               Heiress
               to
               Henry
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               ,
               and
               Sovereign
               Prince
               of
               Dombes
               ,
               and
               to
               Henriette-Catharine
               Dutchess
               of
               Joyeuse
               :
               She
               was
               Married
               to
               him
               in
               the
               Year
               1626.
               and
               died
               the
               4th
               of
               June
               the
               next
               Year
               ,
               being
               1627.
               leaving
               him
               a
               Daughter
               Born
               the
               29th
               of
               May
               in
               the
               said
               year
               1627.
               
               Stiled
               Madamoiselle
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               who
               Signs
               Anne-Marie-Lewise
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               The
               Countess
               of
               Fiesque
               was
               her
               Governess
               :
               She
               is
               likewise
               Dutchess
               of
               Chatelleraud
               ,
               (
               which
               formerly
               belonged
               to
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Hamilton
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               is
               still
               Claimed
               by
               them
               )
               and
               of
               Montpensier
               ,
               &c.
               
               Princess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Roche-sur-Yon
              
               ,
               &c.
               and
               Sovereign
               Princess
               of
               Dombes
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               she
               hath
               given
               the
               Principality
               
                 de
                 la
                 Roche-sur-Yon
              
               ,
               to
               
                 Francis
                 Lewis
              
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               at
               present
               Prince
               of
               Conti
               ,
               and
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               Dombes
               ,
               (
               which
               gives
               power
               to
               Coin
               Money
               )
               to
               my
               Lord
               the
               Duke
               of
               Maine
               ,
               reserving
               only
               the
               profits
               of
               it
               during
               her
               Life
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1632.
               the
               said
               late
               Monsieur
               Married
               for
               his
               second
               Wife
               ,
               Margaret
               of
               Loraine
               ,
               second
               Daughter
               of
               Francis
               Count
               
                 de
                 Vaudemont
              
               ,
               and
               of
               
               
                 Christine
                 de
                 Salme
              
               ,
               and
               Sister
               of
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               who
               was
               Born
               in
               the
               year
               1615.
               and
               died
               at
               Paris
               ,
               in
               her
               Palace
               of
               Luxemburgh
               ,
               the
               3d
               of
               April
               1672.
               
               By
               whom
               he
               left
               three
               Daughters
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Madamoiselle
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               named
               ,
               Margaret-Lewise
               ,
               Born
               the
               28th
               of
               July
               1645.
               and
               Married
               the
               19th
               of
               April
               1661.
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Tuscany
               ,
               at
               Present
               Great
               Duke
               of
               Florence
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               has
               Ferdinand
               of
               Medicis
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Tuscany
               ,
               Born
               the
               9th
               of
               August
               1663.
               and
               
                 Marie
                 Magdalene
              
               of
               Medicis
               ,
               Born
               in
               the
               year
               1665.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 d'
                 Alençon
                 Isabel
              
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               Born
               the
               26th
               of
               Decem.
               1646.
               
               She
               is
               Dutchess
               Dowager
               of
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               by
               whom
               she
               had
               a
               Son.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               And
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 de
                 Valois
                 ,
                 Francise
              
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               Born
               the
               13th
               of
               October
               1648.
               and
               Married
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               1663.
               
               She
               died
               in
               1664.
               
            
             
               He
               had
               likewise
               a
               Son
               by
               her
               ,
               named
               John-Gaston
               Duke
               of
               Valois
               .
            
             
               Before
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Princes
               of
               Condé
               and
               Conti
               ,
               we
               must
               take
               notice
               ,
               That
               Lewis
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               [
               Brother
               of
               Antony
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               who
               was
               Father
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               Great
               .
               ]
               Had
               by
               
                 Eleonor
                 de
                 Roye
              
               ,
               Countess
               of
               Roucy
               ,
               Marchioness
               of
               Conti
               ,
               and
               Lady
               of
               Muret
               ,
               his
               first
               Wife
               ,
               Henry
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               that
               Name
               :
               This
               Henry
               the
               first
               had
               ,
               by
               
                 Charlotte-Catherine
                 de
                 la
                 Tremoüille
                 ,
                 Henry
              
               the
               Second
               ,
               who
               by
               
                 Charlotte
                 Margaret
              
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               the
               last
               Constable
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               and
               
                 Lewise
                 de
                 Budos
              
               his
               second
               Wife
               ,
               who
               died
               the
               2d
               of
               December
               1650.
               left
               three
               Children
               and
               died
               the
               28th
               of
               December
               1646.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Lewis
               of
               Bourbon
               the
               second
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               first
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               Duke
               of
               the
               Territory
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               &c.
               and
               General
               of
               the
               Kings
               Armies
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               the
               most
               Valiant
               Princes
               of
               Europe
               ,
               or
               to
               speak
               better
               ,
               the
               Alexander
               of
               his
               Age
               :
               He
               was
               Born
               the
               8th
               of
               September
               1621
               ,
               
               and
               on
               the
               11th
               of
               February
               1641.
               being
               as
               then
               but
               Duke
               of
               Enguyen
               in
               his
               Fathers
               Life-time
               ,
               Married
               
                 Clare-Clemence
                 ,
                 de
                 Maillé
                 Brezé
              
               ,
               Daughter
               of
               the
               late
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Brezé
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               late
               Cardinal
               Duke
               of
               
               Richelieu's
               Sister
               :
               By
               whom
               he
               had
               at
               Paris
               ,
               the
               29th
               of
               July
               1643.
               
               Henry-Julius
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               now
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               Knight
               of
               the
               Orders
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               &c.
               
               Grand
               Master
               of
               France
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               under
               which
               Head
               ,
               we
               shall
               speak
               further
               of
               him
               .
               The
               Late
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               died
               at
               Fountain-bleau
               the
               11th
               .
               of
               December
               ,
               1686.
               in
               the
               65
               Year
               of
               his
               Age.
               
            
             
               On
               the
               11th
               of
               December
               1663.
               
               The
               present
               Prince
               Married
               Anne
               Countess
               Palatine
               ,
               Dutchess
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               who
               was
               Born
               the
               11th
               of
               December
               1647.
               
               Daughter
               of
               the
               late
               Edward
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               Prince
               Palatine
               of
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               and
               of
               Anne
               of
               Gorzague
               ,
               and
               was
               adopted
               only
               Daughter
               of
               Poland
               :
               By
               whom
               he
               had
               ,
               1.
               
               Marie-Terese
               ,
               called
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 de
                 Bourbon
              
               ,
               who
               was
               Born
               at
               Paris
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               February
               1666.
               and
               Baptized
               at
               the
               Convent
               of
               the
               Carmelites
               ,
               in
               the
               Street
               called
               ,
               
                 La
                 rue
                 de
                 Bouloy
              
               ,
               the
               22th
               of
               January
               1670.
               2.
               
               Lewis
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Enguien
               ,
               and
               Governour
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               Born
               at
               Paris
               the
               11th
               of
               October
               1668
               ,
               who
               Married
               Madamoiselle
               of
               
                 Nantes
                 ,
                 Lewise
                 Francise
              
               ,
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               legitimated
               ,
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               24th
               of
               July
               1685.
               3.
               
               Anne-Lewise
               of
               Bourbon
               called
               Madamoiselle
               of
               Enguien
               ,
               Born
               at
               Paris
               the
               11th
               of
               August
               1675.
               4.
               
               Lewise-Benedicte
               of
               Bourbon
               called
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 de
                 Condé
              
               ,
               Born
               the
               8th
               of
               November
               1676.
               and
               5.
               
               Marie-Anne
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               called
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 de
                 Montmorency
              
               ,
               Born
               the
               24th
               of
               February
               1678.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               Restored
               to
               the
               Prince
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Pyrenean
               Treaty
               ,
               the
               County
               of
               
                 Clermont
                 ,
                 Steney
              
               ,
               and
               Dun
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Jamets
               ;
               and
               since
               he
               has
               given
               him
               the
               Domain
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               being
               the
               ancient
               Patrimony
               of
               this
               Royal
               
               Branch
               ,
               before
               it
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
            
             
               This
               Princes
               only
               Brother
               ,
               was
               the
               late
               Armand
               of
               Bourbon
               Prince
               of
               Conti
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Languedoc
               ,
               Knight
               of
               the
               Kings
               Orders
               ,
               he
               was
               Born
               at
               Paris
               ,
               the
               8th
               of
               October
               1629.
               and
               died
               at
               Pezenas
               ,
               the
               21st
               of
               February
               1666.
               
               He
               Married
               
                 Anne-Marie
                 Martinozzi
              
               ,
               Niece
               to
               the
               late
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               died
               the
               3d
               of
               February
               1672.
               by
               whom
               he
               left
               two
               Princes
               ,
               who
               were
               brought
               up
               with
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               which
               were
               1.
               
               The
               late
               Prince
               of
               
                 Conti
                 ,
                 Lewise-Armand
              
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Born
               the
               4th
               of
               March
               1661.
               and
               Baptized
               the
               last
               of
               February
               1662.
               
               The
               King
               and
               the
               late
               Queen
               Mother
               being
               his
               Godfather
               and
               Godmother
               ,
               who
               named
               him
               Lewis
               ;
               he
               died
               at
               Fountain-bleau
               ,
               the
               9th
               of
               November
               1685.
               on
               the
               16th
               of
               January
               1680.
               he
               Married
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 de
                 Blois
                 ,
                 Marie-Anne
              
               legitimated
               of
               France
               .
               The
               King
               gave
               then
               to
               this
               Prince
               ,
               50000
               Crowns
               ready
               money
               ,
               and
               a
               yearly
               Pension
               of
               25000
               Crowns
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Princess
               ,
               a
               Million
               of
               Livers
               ready
               money
               ,
               with
               a
               yearly
               Pension
               of
               100000
               Livers
               ,
               and
               many
               Jewels
               ,
               besides
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Vaujours
               ;
               she
               had
               besides
               ,
               as
               Heiress
               ,
               all
               that
               was
               left
               ,
               by
               her
               Brother
               the
               late
               Count
               of
               Vermandois
               ,
               High
               Admiral
               of
               France
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Prince
               
                 de
                 la
                 Roche-sur-Yon
                 ,
                 Francis
                 Lewis
              
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               at
               present
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Conti
               ,
               Born
               the
               30th
               of
               April
               1664.
               
               The
               King
               has
               given
               him
               a
               Pension
               of
               20000
               Crowns
               a
               year
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Anne-Genevieve
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               only
               Sister
               to
               the
               present
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               was
               Born
               the
               27th
               of
               August
               1639.
               and
               died
               the
               15th
               of
               April
               1679.
               
               She
               Married
               Henry
               the
               second
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Longueville
               .
            
             
               There
               still-remains
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               the
               Princess
               of
               Carignan
               ,
               named
               
                 Marie
                 de
                 Bourbon-Soissons
              
               ,
               Born
               in
               1606.
               
               Wife
               of
               the
               Deceased
               Prince
               Thomas
               ,
               and
               Mother
               of
               Prince
               
                 Emanuel
                 Philbert
              
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Carignan
               in
               Savoy
               ,
               of
               the
               late
               Count
               of
               
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 Eugenius-Maurice
              
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Princess
               of
               Baden
               .
            
             
             
               And
               Lewis
               Son
               of
               Lewis
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Count
               of
               Soissons
               ,
               Cousin
               German
               of
               the
               late
               Henry
               the
               Second
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               who
               died
               in
               1641.
               
               He
               is
               called
               Knight
               of
               Soissons
               ,
               being
               Knight
               of
               Malta
               ,
               and
               
                 Abbot
                 de
                 la
                 Couture
              
               ,
               in
               Manse
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               hitherto
               named
               only
               those
               Princes
               in
               France
               ,
               which
               are
               such
               ,
               without
               being
               obliged
               for
               that
               honour
               to
               any
               thing
               else
               but
               their
               Birth
               ,
               but
               the
               Princes
               of
               Courtnay
               ,
               pretend
               they
               ought
               likewise
               to
               be
               comprised
               ,
               having
               made
               great
               instances
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               under
               the
               reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               Representing
               that
               they
               were
               descended
               in
               a
               direct
               Male
               Line
               ,
               from
               Peter
               of
               France
               ,
               Seventh
               Son
               of
               King
               Lewis
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               Sirnamed
               the
               Grosse
               :
               which
               because
               they
               have
               not
               as
               yet
               been
               acknowledged
               such
               ,
               we
               shall
               pass
               by
               ,
               and
               speak
               of
               some
               other
               Princes
               and
               Princesses
               descended
               from
               the
               House
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               because
               they
               are
               natural
               Children
               ,
               (
               or
               their
               Descendants
               )
               of
               the
               Royal
               Family
               ,
               Born
               out
               of
               Legal
               Matrimony
               ,
               have
               need
               of
               Letters
               of
               Legitimation
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               publick
               act
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               may
               be
               acknowledged
               of
               Royal
               Issue
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               the
               Rank
               of
               Princes
               ,
               which
               the
               Kings
               Natural
               Children
               so
               Legitimated
               ,
               and
               their
               Descendants
               ,
               have
               always
               had
               in
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Legitimated
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Present
                 King.
                 
              
            
             
               1.
               
               THE
               first
               Legitimated
               Child
               of
               the
               Present
               King
               ,
               is
               Marie-Anne
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Legitimated
               of
               France
               ,
               Natural
               Daughter
               of
               the
               present
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Lewise-Francise
                 ,
                 de
                 la
                 Baume
                 le
                 blanc
                 de
                 la
                 Valiere
                 ,
              
               Dutchess
               of
               Vaujour
               ,
               &c.
               formerly
               one
               
               of
               the
               Maids
               of
               Honour
               ,
               to
               the
               late
               Dutchess
               of
               
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Henriette-Anne
              
               of
               Great-Brittain
               ;
               who
               is
               at
               present
               a
               professed
               Nun
               in
               the
               Great
               Convent
               of
               the
               Carmelitesses
               ,
               into
               which
               Order
               she
               entred
               the
               4th
               of
               June
               1675.
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Sister
                 Lewise
              
               of
               Mercy
               ;
               This
               young
               Princess
               was
               Born
               in
               October
               1666.
               and
               as
               we
               have
               already
               remarked
               ,
               is
               now
               the
               Widow
               of
               the
               late
               Prince
               of
               Conti
               ,
               to
               whom
               she
               was
               Married
               the
               16th
               of
               January
               1680.
               having
               had
               no
               Children
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               Her
               Letters
               of
               Legitimation
               were
               verified
               in
               Parliament
               the
               14th
               of
               May
               1667.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Her
               Brother
               by
               the
               same
               Mother
               was
               the
               late
               Lewis
               ,
               Legitimated
               of
               France
               ,
               Count
               of
               Vermandois
               ,
               and
               High-Admiral
               ,
               or
               Grand-Master
               of
               the
               Seas
               ,
               Head
               and
               Super-Intendant
               General
               of
               the
               Commerce
               and
               Navigation
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               was
               Born
               the
               2d
               of
               October
               1667.
               and
               died
               at
               Courtray
               ,
               the
               18th
               of
               November
               1681.
               at
               five
               a
               Clock
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               and
               was
               Interred
               in
               the
               Cathedral
               Church
               of
               Arras
               ,
               leaving
               all
               he
               had
               to
               the
               said
               Lady
               his
               Sister
               .
            
             
               His
               Letters
               of
               Legitimation
               bear
               date
               the
               20th
               of
               February
               1669.
               in
               which
               he
               is
               stiled
               Duke
               of
               Vermandois
               .
            
             
               
                 Other
                 Legitimated
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Madam
                   de
                   Montespan
                
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Lewis-Augustus
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 Legitimated
                 ,
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Maine
                 ,
                 Soveraign
                 Prince
                 of
                 Dombes
                 ,
                 and
                 Colonel
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Suisses
                 and
                 Grisons
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Born
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 March
                 1670.
                 and
                 Legitimated
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 December
                 1673.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Soveraignty
                 of
                 Dombes
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   Anne-Marie
                
                 of
                 Orieans
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 March
                 1682.
                 reserving
                 only
                 the
                 profits
                 to
                 her self
                 during
                 her
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Lewis
                   Caesar
                
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 Legitimated
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Vexin
                
                 ,
                 Born
                 in
                 1672.
                 
                 Legitimated
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 December
                 1673.
                 
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 Nantes
                 ,
                 named
                 Lewise-Francise
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 Legitimated
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 December
                 1673.
                 who
                 was
                 Married
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 the
                 24th
                 of
                 July
                 1685.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   de
                   Tours
                
                 ,
                 named
                 Lewise-Marie-Anne
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Legitimated
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 January
                 1676.
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 September
                 1681.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Lewis-Alexander
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Toulouse
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 present
                 Great
                 Admiral
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Colonel
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Toulouse
                 ,
                 Bornthe
                 6th
                 of
                 June
                 1678.
                 and
                 Legitimated
                 of
                 France
                 in
                 Novem.
                 1681.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 
                   Blois
                   ,
                   Francise-Marie
                
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 Legitimated
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 November
                 1681.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Legitimated
                 Children
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Descendants
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               BY
               the
               Lady
               
                 Gabriele
                 d'
                 Etrées
              
               ,
               Dutchess
               of
               Beaufort
               ,
               one
               of
               Henry
               the
               Great
               's
               Mistresses
               ,
               during
               his
               first
               Marriage
               ,
               he
               had
               ,
               First
               ,
               Caesar
               Duke
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               Born
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               June
               1594.
               
               The
               second
               ,
               Alexander
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               Grand
               Prior
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               died
               in
               the
               Wood
               of
               Vincennes
               ;
               and
               the
               Third
               Catharine-Henriette
               ,
               who
               Married
               the
               Duke
               of
               Elbeuf
               ,
               last
               deceased
               .
            
             
               The
               deceased
               ,
               Caesar
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               &c.
               was
               Born
               in
               the
               Month
               and
               Year
               abovesaid
               ,
               at
               
                 Coucy-le
                 Chateau
              
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               Legitimated
               him
               in
               1595.
               and
               gave
               him
               the
               Dukedom
               and
               Peerage
               of
               Vendome
               in
               1598.
               and
               caused
               him
               to
               take
               both
               that
               Name
               ,
               and
               the
               Arms
               belonging
               to
               it
               .
               The
               same
               Year
               a
               Marriage
               was
               treated
               off
               ,
               between
               him
               and
               Françise
               of
               Lorrain
               of
               Mercoeur
               ,
               only
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               Heiress
               Apparent
               of
               Philip-Emanuel
               
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Mercoeur
               ,
               and
               of
               Marie
               of
               Luxemburg
               ,
               Princess
               of
               Martigues
               ,
               who
               died
               the
               8th
               of
               September
               1669.
               which
               Marriage
               was
               Consummated
               in
               1609.
               
               He
               took
               the
               Oath
               of
               Duke
               and
               Peer
               in
               Parliament
               in
               1606.
               
               He
               was
               Governour
               and
               Lieutenant-General
               for
               the
               King
               in
               Brittany
               ,
               which
               Place
               he
               Resigned
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               ,
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               May
               1650.
               for
               that
               of
               High
               Admiral
               of
               France
               :
               The
               Crosses
               and
               disgraces
               this
               Prince
               had
               met
               withal
               ,
               having
               nothing
               abated
               his
               Zeal
               for
               the
               service
               of
               the
               King
               and
               State.
               He
               died
               in
               his
               Palace
               at
               Paris
               ,
               the
               22d
               of
               October
               1665.
               leaving
               three
               Children
               behind
               him
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Lewis
               Duke
               of
               Vendome
               and
               Mercoeur
               ;
               Governour
               of
               Provence
               ,
               &c.
               and
               afterward
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               before
               he
               was
               Cardinal
               ,
               Married
               in
               the
               year
               1651.
               
               Victoria-Mancini
               ,
               Niece
               to
               the
               Late
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               died
               the
               8th
               of
               January
               1657.
               
               And
               died
               himself
               at
               Aix
               ,
               the
               6th
               of
               August
               1669.
               leaving
               two
               Sons
               by
               this
               Marriage
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               shall
               speak
               below
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               His
               Brother
               Francis
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               ,
               Peer
               of
               France
               ,
               Knight
               of
               the
               Kings
               Orders
               ,
               High
               Admiral
               ,
               or
               Grand
               Master
               of
               the
               Seas
               ,
               Head
               and
               Super-intendant
               General
               of
               the
               Commerce
               and
               Navigation
               of
               France
               ,
               was
               Born
               at
               Paris
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               January
               1616.
               and
               was
               in
               April
               1669.
               declared
               by
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               General
               of
               all
               the
               Forces
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               sent
               to
               the
               Relief
               of
               Candia
               ,
               and
               never
               could
               be
               found
               or
               heard
               of
               since
               that
               unhappy
               attack
               given
               by
               the
               French
               to
               the
               Turks
               the
               25th
               of
               June
               1669.
               
               He
               was
               never
               Married
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Their
               Sister
               was
               named
               Isabel
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               and
               died
               in
               May
               1664.
               being
               the
               Widow
               of
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
               
                 Nemours
                 ,
                 Charles-Amedeus
              
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               by
               whom
               she
               left
               two
               Daughters
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               remark
               afterward
               .
            
             
               The
               two
               Sons
               of
               the
               abovesaid
               Cardinal
               ,
               Duke
               
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               during
               his
               said
               Marriage
               ,
               are
               yet
               living
               ,
               and
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               Lewis-Joseph
               of
               Vendome
               ,
               Duke
               of
               
                 Vendome
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               Great
               Senechal
               and
               Governour
               of
               the
               Country
               and
               County
               of
               Provence
               ,
               &c.
               was
               Born
               the
               first
               of
               July
               1654.
               
               He
               won
               the
               prize
               at
               running
               at
               Heads
               ,
               performed
               at
               
                 St.
                 Germains
              
               in
               February
               1680.
               and
               that
               at
               running
               at
               the
               Ring
               the
               2d
               of
               May
               the
               same
               year
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Philip
               of
               Vendome
               Grand
               Prior
               of
               France
               ,
               Knight
               of
               
                 St.
                 John
              
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               &c.
               was
               Born
               the
               22d
               of
               August
               1656.
               
            
             
               The
               same
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               had
               during
               his
               second
               Marriage
               ,
               by
               the
               Lady
               Henriette
               of
               
                 Balsac
                 D'
                 Antragues
              
               ,
               Marchioness
               of
               Vernueil
               ,
               a
               Son
               and
               a
               Daughter
               ,
               being
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               late
               Henry
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Duke
               of
               
                 Vernueil
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               who
               on
               the
               29th
               of
               October
               1668.
               
               Married
               
                 Charlote
                 Seguier
              
               ,
               Dutchess
               Dowager
               of
               Sully
               ,
               who
               died
               without
               Children
               ,
               the
               28th
               of
               May
               1682.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               late
               Gabriele
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               first
               Wife
               to
               the
               Deceased
               Duke
               of
               Epernon
               ,
               by
               whom
               she
               had
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               who
               died
               at
               Lyons
               ,
               and
               a
               Daughter
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               Carmelite
               Nun.
               
            
             
               By
               the
               Lady
               
                 Jaqueline
                 de
                 Bueil
              
               ,
               Countess
               of
               Moret
               ,
               he
               had
               Antony
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Count
               of
               Moret
               ,
               who
               was
               killed
               at
               the
               Battel
               of
               
                 Castelnau
                 d'
                 Ary
              
               in
               1632.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               By
               the
               Lady
               Charlotte
               of
               Essars
               ,
               Countess
               of
               Remorantin
               ,
               his
               fourth
               Mistress
               ,
               the
               said
               King
               had
               two
               Daughters
               ,
               viz.
               The
               Lady
               Joan-Baptist
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Abbess
               and
               Chief
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               Fontevrault
               ,
               who
               was
               Born
               in
               1608.
               and
               died
               the
               16th
               of
               January
               1669.
               and
               the
               Lady
               Marie-Henriette
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Abbess
               of
               Chelles
               ,
               who
               is
               likewise
               dead
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IX
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Longueville
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               late
               Henry
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               &c.
               
               Died
               at
               Roan
               the
               11th
               of
               May
               1663.
               at
               the
               Age
               of
               69
               years
               ;
               He
               Married
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               said
               ,
               the
               present
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde's
               Sister
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               two
               Sons
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               John-Lewis-Charles
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               called
               ,
               The
               Abbot
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Longueville
               and
               
                 d'
                 Estouteville
              
               ,
               Count
               
                 de
                 Dunois
              
               ,
               (
               or
               the
               Country
               of
               Dun
               )
               &c.
               was
               Born
               the
               12th
               of
               January
               1646.
               and
               took
               the
               Order
               of
               Priesthood
               in
               1669.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Charles
               of
               Orleans
               Duke
               of
               Longueville
               Count
               of
               
                 St.
                 Pauls
              
               ,
               his
               Brother
               ,
               was
               killed
               at
               the
               memorable
               passage
               of
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               near
               Tolbuys
               in
               Holland
               the
               12th
               of
               June
               1672.
               leaving
               only
               a
               natural
               Son
               called
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 Longueville
              
               ,
               who
               was
               Legitimated
               the
               same
               year
               .
            
             
               Their
               Sister
               by
               the
               Fathers
               side
               ,
               by
               a
               former
               Wise
               ,
               was
               Anne-Marie
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               who
               was
               Born
               the
               5th
               of
               March
               1625.
               being
               Widow
               of
               Henry
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               last
               Duke
               of
               Nemours
               .
            
             
               This
               Family
               descended
               in
               a
               direct
               Male
               Line
               ,
               from
               John
               ,
               Natural
               Son
               to
               Lewis
               of
               France
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               Brother
               to
               Charles
               the
               Sixth
               .
               This
               Count
               
                 de
                 Dunois
              
               ,
               did
               such
               brave
               Exploits
               in
               the
               reign
               of
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               against
               the
               English
               ,
               under
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Bastard
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               of
               Count
               
                 de
                 Dunois
              
               ,
               That
               he
               obtained
               for
               his
               Posterity
               very
               singular
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               never
               before
               or
               since
               him
               ,
               were
               ever
               granted
               to
               any
               Natural
               Children
               but
               those
               of
               the
               Kings
               themselves
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               
               are
               Legitimated
               ,
               I
               thought
               good
               to
               subjoin
               those
               Families
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               suffers
               to
               enjoy
               some
               particular
               honours
               which
               other
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               are
               not
               allowed
               ;
               which
               are
               called
               ,
               Stranger-Princes
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Stranger-Princes
                 .
              
            
             
               THese
               Princes
               ,
               though
               born
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               truly
               French
               by
               Nation
               ,
               yet
               are
               called
               Strangers
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               originally
               descended
               from
               a
               Foreign
               House
               and
               Principality
               ,
               and
               bear
               its
               Name
               :
               As
               those
               of
               the
               House
               of
               
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Savoy
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               shall
               here
               speak
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               almost
               impossible
               to
               regulate
               the
               point
               of
               Precedence
               among
               the
               Soveraign
               Families
               setled
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               to
               meddle
               with
               those
               disputes
               ,
               I
               shall
               follow
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               time
               of
               their
               respective
               setling
               here
               :
               And
               since
               the
               Branches
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               that
               for
               these
               many
               Ages
               have
               been
               setled
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               have
               longer
               enjoyed
               the
               Bank
               of
               Princes
               in
               France
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Savoy
               ;
               I
               hope
               none
               will
               take
               it
               ill
               that
               I
               give
               them
               the
               first
               place
               :
               for
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Precedence
               of
               some
               other
               Houses
               ,
               there
               being
               as
               yet
               ,
               almost
               nothing
               determined
               in
               France
               on
               that
               subject
               ,
               I
               shall
               leave
               it
               wholly
               to
               the
               Reader
               to
               think
               of
               that
               point
               what
               he
               pleases
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lorain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 distinctly
                 to
                 describe
                 to
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Princesses
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 living
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 divide
                 the
                 Family
                 into
                 five
                 Branches
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 shall
                 speak
                 first
                 ,
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 first
                 Branch
                 of
                 Lorain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 Charles
                 the
                 Third
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 Feaver
                 at
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 September
                 1675.
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 75
                 Years
                 ,
                 Married
                 on
                 the
                 22d
                 of
                 May
                 1621.
                 his
                 Cousin-German
                 Nicole
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 deceased
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 .
                 This
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 was
                 detained
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 the
                 Princess
                 Nicole
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Misfortune
                 with
                 her
                 Husband
                 retired
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 an
                 honourable
                 Pension
                 for
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Princess
                 ,
                 she
                 yielded
                 up
                 all
                 her
                 rights
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 without
                 Children
                 ,
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 the
                 21th
                 of
                 February
                 1657.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 said
                 late
                 Duke
                 Charles
                 Married
                 for
                 his
                 second
                 Wife
                 ,
                 at
                 Nancy
                 ,
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 November
                 1665.
                 the
                 Lady
                 Mary
                 of
                 Apremont
                 ,
                 of
                 Nantenil
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 likewise
                 no
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 yielded
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Property
                 and
                 Soveraignty
                 of
                 his
                 Dutchies
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Bar
                 :
                 which
                 Donation
                 was
                 verified
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 sat
                 there
                 in
                 person
                 on
                 his
                 Bed
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 February
                 1662.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 there
                 remain
                 two
                 Natural
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 late
                 Duke
                 Charles
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 Lady
                 Beatrix
                 of
                 Cusance
                 ,
                 Princess
                 of
                 
                   Cantecroix
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 a
                 Son
                 and
                 a
                 Daughter
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Son
                 is
                 Charles-Henry
                 Legitimated
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Vaudemont
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 April
                 1649.
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 April
                 1669.
                 at
                 
                   Bar
                   le
                   Duc
                
                 ,
                 Married
                 Anne-Elizabeth
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 of
                 Elbeuf
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Charles
                 of
                 Lorain
                 Duke
                 of
                 Elbeuf
                 ,
                 and
                 Anne-Elizabeth
                 of
                 
                   Lannoy
                   de
                   la
                   Boissiere
                
                 ,
                 Widow
                 of
                 Henry
                 of
                 Plessis
                 of
                 Liancourt
                 ,
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Recheguyon
                
                 ,
                 his
                 first
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Daughter
                 is
                 Anne-Elizabeth
                 ,
                 Legitimated
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Wife
                 to
                 Francis-Marie
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   l'
                   Isle-bone
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 August
                 1649.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 Prince
                 ,
                 named
                 Francis-Nicholas
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 at
                 Nancy
                 the
                 26th
                 of
                 January
                 1670.
                 was
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Duke
                 Charles
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 Married
                 his
                 Cousin-German
                 Claudia
                 of
                 Lorain
                 younger
                 Sister
                 of
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 Dutchess
                 Nicole
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 left
                 an
                 only
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 is
              
               
                 Charles-Leopold-Nicolas-Sixtus
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 the
                 present
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 in
                 Title
                 ,
                 though
                 as
                 yet
                 he
                 has
                 no
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Nimguen
                 .
                 His
                 Titles
                 are
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Lorain
                   ,
                   Marchis
                   ,
                   Calabria
                   ,
                   Bar
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Gueldres
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Pont-a-Mousson
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Nomeny
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Provence
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Vaudemont
                   ,
                   Blamont
                   ,
                   Zutphen
                   ,
                   Sarwerden
                
                 and
                 Salm
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 Born
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 April
                 1643.
                 
                 On
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 February
                 1678.
                 
                 He
                 Married
                 the
                 Princess
                 Eleonor-Marie
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 Sister
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 Queen
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 for
                 several
                 Years
                 ,
                 been
                 Generalissimo
                 of
                 the
                 Imerial
                 Forces
                 :
                 He
                 took
                 Philipsburg
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 done
                 very
                 noble
                 things
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
                 Gran
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Sieges
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 late
                 Duke
                 Charles
                 had
                 likewise
                 two
                 Sisters
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Margaret
                 of
                 Lorain
                 called
                 
                   Madame
                   Dowager
                
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 Widow
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Gaston
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 Uncle
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 King
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Children
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 ;
                 she
                 died
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 April
                 1672.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Henriette
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 the
                 younger
                 Sister
                 ,
                 Married
                 to
                 her
                 first
                 Husband
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Phalzburg
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 second
                 Branch
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 Guise
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Joyeuse
                   ,
                   Lewis
                
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 left
                 a
                 Son
                 and
                 two
                 Daughters
                 by
                 his
                 Wife
                 Margaret
                 of
                 Valois
                 ,
                 only
                 Daughter
                 and
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Angouleme
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Henriette
                   de
                   la
                   Gui●he
                
                 ,
                 Lady
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Palisse
                
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Son
                 was
                 named
                 Lewis-Joseph
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 the
                 30th
                 of
                 July
                 1671.
                 on
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 May
                 1667.
                 he
                 Married
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   d'
                   Alençon
                   Isabelle
                
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 left
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 called
                 Francis-Joseph
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alençon
                 ,
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 &c.
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 16th
                 of
                 March
                 1675.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 named
                 Marie
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Guise
                 and
                 Joyeuse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Born
                 in
                 1615.
                 and
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Francise-Renée
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 Abbess
                 of
                 Montmarire
                 Born
                 in
                 1621.
                 and
                 died
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 December
                 1682.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 third
                 Branch
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 Chevreuse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Chevreuse
                 ,
                 was
                 named
                 Claudius
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 Henry
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ;
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 his
                 Palace
                 at
                 Paris
                 the
                 24th
                 of
                 January
                 1657.
                 and
                 of
                 three
                 Daughters
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 Lady
                 Marie
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Widow
                 of
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 Luyne
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 left
                 but
                 Henriette
                 of
                 Lorain
                 of
                 Chevreuse
                 ,
                 Abbess
                 of
                 Joüare
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 in
                 1631.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Branch
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 Elbeuf
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Elbeuf
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 8th
                 of
                 December
                 1657.
                 left
                 four
                 lawful
                 Children
                 ,
                 by
                 Catherine-Henriette
                 ,
                 Legitimated
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Sister
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Caesar
                 Duke
                 of
                 Vendome
                 ,
                 and
                 Daughter
                 of
                 King
                 
                 Henry
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Gabriele
                   d'
                   Etrées
                
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Beaufort
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 The
                 Eldest
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lorain
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 is
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Elbeuf
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 Governour
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 in
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 and
                 County
                 of
                 Artois
                 ,
                 of
                 Hainaut
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 particular
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Cittadel
                 of
                 Montreuil
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Province
                 of
                 Picardy
                 ;
                 He
                 was
                 Born
                 1620.
                 and
                 Married
                 to
                 his
                 first
                 Wife
                 on
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 March
                 1648.
                 
                 
                   Anne-Elizabeth
                   de
                   Lannoy
                
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Lazzon
                 ,
                 and
                 Widow
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   du
                   Plessis
                   ,
                   Count
                   de
                   la
                   Rocheguyon
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 second
                 Wife
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May
                 1656.
                 
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                   d'
                   Auvergne
                   ,
                
                 Sister
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Boüillon
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 23d
                 of
                 October
                 1680.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 his
                 third
                 Wife
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1684.
                 
                 
                   Francise
                   de
                   Montaut
                   ,
                   de
                   Navailles
                   ,
                
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Marshal
                 Duke
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 his
                 first
                 Wife
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 two
                 Children
                 ;
                 Charles
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Elbeuf
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 November
                 1650.
                 and
                 Anne-Elizabeth
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 August
                 1649.
                 and
                 Married
                 to
                 Charles-Henry
                 Legitimated
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Vaudemont
                 ,
                 at
                 Bar-le-Duc
                 ,
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 April
                 1669.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 his
                 second
                 Wife
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 four
                 Children
                 ;
                 1.
                 
                 Marie-Eleanor
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 24th
                 of
                 February
                 1658.
                 2.
                 
                 Francise-Marie
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 May
                 1659.
                 
                 She
                 is
                 a
                 Nun
                 at
                 the
                 Nunnery
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Marie
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Fauxbourg
                   St.
                   Jaqu's
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   Henry
                
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Elbeuf
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 Reversion
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Picardie
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 August
                 1661.
                 and
                 Married
                 to
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   de
                   Vivonne
                
                 ,
                 Named
                 
                   Charlotte
                   de
                   Rochechoüart
                   ,
                   de
                   Mortemart
                   ,
                
                 the
                 30th
                 of
                 January
                 1677.
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 has
                 one
                 Son
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 Lewis
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 8th
                 of
                 September
                 1662.
                 and
                 is
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Orcamp
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Prince
                 Emanuel
                 of
                 Lorain
                 .
              
               
               
                 II.
                 Charles
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Harcourt
                 ,
                 &c.
                 was
                 Born
                 in
                 1623.
                 
                 He
                 Married
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1645.
                 
                 Anne
                 of
                 Ornano
                 ,
                 Niece
                 to
                 the
                 Marshal
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 three
                 Sons
                 and
                 three
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Alphonso-Henry-Charles
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Harcourt
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Montlaur
                 ,
                 &c.
                 who
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 February
                 1667.
                 
                 Married
                 
                   Marie
                   Francise
                   de
                   Brancas
                
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Brancas
                
                 ,
                 Lady
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
                 Their
                 Children
                 are
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Anne-Marie-Joseph
                 of
                 Lorain-Harcourt
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Montlaur
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 April
                 1679.
                 2.
                 
                 Suson
                 of
                 
                   Lorain-Harcourt
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   Francis
                
                 of
                 Lorain-Harcourt
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 and
                 Princess
                 of
                 Harcourt
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 honourable
                 Office
                 of
                 Conducting
                 into
                 
                   Spain
                   Marie-Lewise
                
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 the
                 Present
                 Queen
                 Consort
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Marie-Angelique-Henriette
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Married
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 February
                 1671.
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cadaval
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Braganza
                 in
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 died
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 June
                 1674.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   N
                   ....
                   Lorain
                
                 ,
                 Born
                 in
                 1657.
                 
                 Abbess
                 of
                 Montmartre
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   N
                   ....
                   Lorain
                
                 ,
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Harcourt
                 ,
                 Born
                 in
                 1661.
                 
              
               
                 III.
                 Francis-Marie
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   l'
                   Isle-bone
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 called
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 Julius-Augustus-Lewis
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 in
                 1624.
                 and
                 Married
                 to
                 his
                 first
                 Wife
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 8th
                 of
                 
                   September
                   1658.
                   
                   Christine
                   d'
                   Etrées
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 second
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 
                   October
                   1660.
                   
                   Anne
                
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Legitimated
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 late
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 and
                 Beatrix
                 of
                 Cusance
                 ,
                 Princess
                 of
                 Sante-Croix
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1684.
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 Conduct
                 into
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 her
                 Royal
                 Highness
                 Anne
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Savoy
                 .
                 Their
                 Children
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Charles
                 of
                 Lorain
                 Prince
                 of
                 Comercy
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 July
                 1661.
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   de
                   l'
                   Isle-bone
                   ,
                   Beatrix
                   de
                   Lorain
                   ,
                
                 Born
                 in
                 June
                 1662.
                 
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Princess
                 of
                 
                   Commercy
                   ,
                   Teresa
                
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Born
                 in
                 May
                 1663.
                 4.
                 
                 
                   N
                   ....
                   Lorain
                
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 April
                 1664.
                 5.
                 
                 
                   N
                   ....
                   Lorain
                
                 ,
                 Born
                 in
                 1672.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 fifth
                 Branch
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 Armagnac
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 Henry
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Elbeuf
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Harcourt
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 July
                 1666.
                 
                 Married
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Baron
                 of
                 Pont-Chateau
                 ,
                 named
                 
                   Margaret-Philippa
                   de
                   Cambout
                
                 ,
                 Kinswoman
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Richelieu
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Widow
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Lord
                 
                   Antony
                   de
                   Lage
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Puylorent
                 ;
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 1675.
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 five
                 Children
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 I.
                 Lewis
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Armagnac
                 ,
                 of
                 Charny
                 ,
                 and
                 Brione
                 ,
                 Vicount
                 of
                 Marsan
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Great
                 Seneschal
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Bailywick
                 of
                 
                   Dijon
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 Grand
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 was
                 Born
                 in
                 1641.
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 October
                 1660.
                 
                 Married
                 Catherine
                 of
                 Neuville
                 ,
                 Youngest
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Marshal
                 Duke
                 of
                 Villeroy
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Henry
                 of
                 Lorain
                 Count
                 of
                 Brione
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 on
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 November
                 1661.
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 reversion
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Place
                 ,
                 of
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 confirmed
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 November
                 1677.
                 2.
                 
                 Margaret
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   d'
                   Armagnac
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 November
                 1662.
                 and
                 Maried
                 on
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Don
                   Nunno
                   Alvarez
                   Peyrera
                   de
                   Mello
                   ,
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Cadaval
                   ,
                   Grandee
                
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Grand
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 buried
                 his
                 first
                 Wife
                 ,
                 the
                 Princess
                 of
                 
                   Harcourt
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   Francis-Armand
                
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 17
                 of
                 February
                 1665.
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Chevalier
                   D'
                   Armagnac
                
                 ,
                 Abbot
                 of
                 
                   Chateliers
                   .
                   4.
                   
                   Camillus
                
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 26th
                 of
                 October
                 1666.
                 called
                 Prince
                 Camillus
                 .
                 He
                 gain'd
                 the
                 Prize
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Carousel
                 held
                 at
                 Versailles
                 ,
                 at
                 running
                 at
                 Heads
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Lance
                 ,
                 Dart
                 ,
                 and
                 Sword
                 ,
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 June
                 1685.
                 
              
               
               
                 II.
                 Philip
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Chevalier
                   de
                   Lorain
                
                 ,
                 Marshal
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Camps
                 and
                 Armies
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 in
                 1643.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 Abbot
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   John
                
                 of
                 the
                 Vines
                 of
                 Soissons
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 Alphonso-Lewis
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Chevalier
                   de
                   Harcourt
                
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 in
                 1644.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 of
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 and
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Royaument
                 ,
                 Primate
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 and
                 Commander
                 of
                 Noisy-le-sec
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 
                   Raymond
                   Beranger
                
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Harcourt
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Licenciate
                 in
                 Divinity
                 of
                 the
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 January
                 1647.
                 
                 He
                 has
                 several
                 Abbeys
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 Charles
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Marsan
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 in
                 1648.
                 
                 He
                 won
                 the
                 Prize
                 at
                 the
                 running
                 at
                 the
                 Ring
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   St.
                   Germains
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 February
                 1680.
                 
                 In
                 1682.
                 he
                 Maried
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   d'Albret
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Savoy
                 setled
                 in
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Soissons
                   ,
                   Eugenius-Maurice
                
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 was
                 Cousin-German
                 to
                 
                   Charles
                   Emanuel
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 .
                 His
                 Elder
                 Brother
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 is
                 named
                 ,
                 
                   Prince
                   Emanuel-Philibert-Amedeus
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Carignan
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 22d
                 of
                 August
                 1631.
                 
                 His
                 Sister
                 the
                 Princess
                 Lewise-Christine
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 May
                 1653.
                 was
                 Maried
                 to
                 Ferdinand-Maximilian
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Baden-Hochberg
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 23d
                 of
                 September
                 1625.
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 1669.
                 
                 By
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 Lewis-William
                 Prince
                 of
                 Baden
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 at
                 Paris
                 the
                 8th
                 of
                 April
                 1655.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Prince
                 of
                 Carignan
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 called
                 Prince
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 Charles-Emanuel
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 
                 Philip
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 Grand
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 died
                 at
                 Turin
                 the
                 22th
                 of
                 January
                 1656.
                 of
                 a
                 Feaver
                 he
                 got
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 Commanded
                 the
                 French
                 Army
                 .
                 He
                 Maried
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1624.
                 
                 Marie
                 of
                 Bourbon-Soissons
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Princess
                 of
                 Carignan
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 May
                 1606.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 Count
                 of
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Suissers
                 and
                 Grisons
                 ,
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 Champagne
                 and
                 Brie
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 May
                 1633.
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 21th
                 of
                 February
                 1657.
                 
                 Married
                 a
                 Niece
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Cardinal
                 Mazarine
                 ,
                 named
                 
                   Olimpia
                   Mancini
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 formerly
                 Chief
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 Super-Intendant
                 of
                 her
                 Houshold
                 :
                 He
                 died
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 June
                 1671.
                 and
                 left
                 these
                 Children
                 following
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Lewis-Thomas
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Carignan
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 16th
                 of
                 December
                 1658.
                 
                 He
                 has
                 Married
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   de
                   Beauvais
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Philip
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   John
                
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Abbot
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Peter
                
                 of
                 Corbie
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Francis-Eugenius
                 of
                 
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   Chevalier
                   de
                   Carignan
                
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Savoy
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   de
                   Soissons
                
                 ,
                 named
                 Marie-Joan-Baptiste
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 January
                 1665.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   de
                   Carignan
                
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 22d
                 of
                 November
                 1667.
                 named
                 Lewise-Philibert
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 were
                 still
                 besides
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 late
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Nemours
                 ,
                 descended
                 from
                 Philip
                 of
                 Savoy
                 Count
                 of
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 King
                 Francis
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Nemours
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 Uncle
                 to
                 the
                 Grandfather
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 Brother
                 to
                 Emanuel-Philibert
                 ,
                 and
                 Charles-Emanuel
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Savoy
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Nemours
                 last
                 deceased
                 ,
                 was
                 named
                 Charles-Amedeus
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Nemours
                 and
                 of
                 Aumale
                 ,
                 Peer
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Gisors
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 Comely
                 
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 bred
                 up
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Exercises
                 becoming
                 his
                 Birth
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 in
                 many
                 Military
                 Expeditions
                 ,
                 and
                 principally
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Mardike
                 and
                 Dunkirk
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 gave
                 signal
                 proofs
                 of
                 his
                 Valour
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Wound
                 :
                 He
                 died
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 behind
                 the
                 Hôtel
                 of
                 Vendome
                 ,
                 the
                 30th
                 of
                 July
                 1652.
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 27
                 years
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 leaving
                 behind
                 him
                 two
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 by
                 Isabelle
                 of
                 Vendome
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 Married
                 at
                 the
                 Louvre
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 July
                 1643.
                 
                 She
                 died
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 May
                 1664.
                 
                 These
                 Daughters
                 were
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Marie-Joan-Baptiste
                 of
                 Savoy-Nemours
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 April
                 1644.
                 
                 She
                 was
                 Married
                 on
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 May
                 1665.
                 to
                 Charles-Emanuel
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ;
                 She
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 Dutchess
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 been
                 Regent
                 of
                 those
                 Territories
                 with
                 much
                 applause
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Marie-Francis-Elizabeth
                 of
                 Savoy-Nemours
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 21st
                 of
                 June
                 1646.
                 and
                 was
                 Married
                 in
                 1665.
                 to
                 Alphonso
                 the
                 Sixth
                 King
                 of
                 Portugal
                 :
                 But
                 afterwards
                 that
                 Marriage
                 being
                 declared
                 void
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Impotence
                 of
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 She
                 was
                 Re-Married
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 Prince
                 
                   Don
                   Pedro
                
                 ,
                 then
                 declared
                 Regent
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 the
                 28th
                 of
                 March
                 1680.
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 now
                 King.
                 She
                 died
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 December
                 1683.
                 leaving
                 behind
                 her
                 only
                 one
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 January
                 1669.
                 and
                 Baptized
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 March
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 named
                 Elizabeth-Marie-Lewise-Josephe
                 :
                 She
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Princess
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 the
                 Infanta
                 of
                 Portugal
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Brother
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Precedent
                 Duke
                 of
                 Nemours
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 in
                 1625.
                 and
                 was
                 named
                 Henry
                 of
                 Savoy
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aumale
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Exercises
                 worthy
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 was
                 promoted
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Reims
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Benefices
                 .
                 But
                 upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 his
                 said
                 Brother
                 he
                 quitted
                 his
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 keep
                 up
                 and
                 make
                 to
                 flourish
                 
                 in
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 the
                 Illustrious
                 House
                 of
                 Savoy
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Duke
                 of
                 Nemours
                 ,
                 he
                 Married
                 on
                 the
                 22d
                 of
                 
                   May
                   1657.
                   
                   Madamoiselle
                   Anne-Marie
                
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Longueville
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 now
                 Dutchess
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ;
                 but
                 died
                 without
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 January
                 1659.
                 
                 In
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 Branch
                 of
                 Nemours
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 subsisted
                 in
                 France
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 150
                 years
                 ,
                 was
                 extinguished
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Family
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                   d'
                   Auvergne
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 famous
                 Godfrey
                 of
                 Boüillon
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 this
                 House
                 have
                 remained
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 late
                 
                   Frederick
                   Maurice
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                   d'
                   Auvergne
                   ,
                
                 made
                 an
                 exchange
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 Soveraignty
                 of
                 Sedan
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1651.
                 who
                 by
                 Contract
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutchies
                 of
                 Albret
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Chateau-Thierry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 Auvergne
                 and
                 Evreux
                 ,
                 without
                 pretending
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Soveraignty
                 this
                 Family
                 has
                 over
                 Boüillon
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 usurped
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 said
                 Prince
                 Frederick-Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 at
                 Pontoise
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 August
                 1652.
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   la
                   Tour-d
                   '
                   Auvergne
                   ,
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Boüillon
                 ,
                 Soveraign
                 Prince
                 of
                 Sedan
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Raucourt
                 ,
                 Vicount
                 of
                 Turenne
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Monfort
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Negrepelice●
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 Elizabeth
                 of
                 Nassau
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 William
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 Married
                 
                   Eleonor-Fébronie
                   de
                   Bergh
                
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 July
                 1657.
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 Issue
                 ,
                 as
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Emilia-Eleonor
                   de
                   la
                   Tour-d
                   '
                   Auvergne
                   ,
                
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Nun
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 Convent
                 of
                 the
                 Carmelitesses
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Godfrey-Maurice
                   de
                   la
                   Tour-d
                   '
                   Auvergne
                   ,
                
                 Soveraign
                 Duke
                 of
                 Boüillon
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 High
                 Chamberlain
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 and
                 lower
                 
                 Auvergne
                 .
                 The
                 Principality
                 of
                 Boüillon
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Interposition
                 ,
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 Possession
                 ,
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 June
                 1678.
                 
                 On
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 April
                 1662.
                 in
                 Presence
                 of
                 their
                 Majesties
                 in
                 the
                 Chappel
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 he
                 Married
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   Marie-Anne
                   de
                   Mancini
                
                 ,
                 Niece
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Cardinal
                 Mazarine
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 has
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Lewis
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                
                 Prince
                 of
                 Turenne
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 and
                 Baptized
                 the
                 18th
                 of
                 April
                 1665.
                 upon
                 whom
                 the
                 Reversion
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Office
                 of
                 High
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 was
                 Confirmed
                 the
                 24th
                 of
                 January
                 1682.
                 2.
                 
                 A
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 stiled
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 Boüillon
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Emanuel-Theodosius
                 Abbot
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Saviours
                
                 of
                 Redon
                 ,
                 now
                 Duke
                 of
                 Albret
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   d'Albret
                
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Chateau-Thierry
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Lewis
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                   d'Auvergne
                
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Evreux
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 A
                 Daughter
                 Born
                 the
                 26th
                 of
                 November
                 1679.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Frederick-Maurice
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                   d'Auvergne
                
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Auvergne
                 ,
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Bergopzoom
                 in
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 Colonel-General
                 of
                 the
                 light-Horse
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Governour
                 and
                 Seneschal
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 and
                 lower
                 Limosin
                 ,
                 and
                 Lieutenant-General
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Armies
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1662.
                 
                 Married
                 Henriette-Francise
                 of
                 Zollern
                 ,
                 only
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Iter-Frederick
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Zollern
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Electoral
                 House
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   de
                   Berg
                
                 ,
                 Princess
                 of
                 Zollern
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 has
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Emanuel-Maurice
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                   d'Auvergne
                
                 ,
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Bergh
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Auvergne
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   le
                   Chevalier
                   d'
                   Auvergne
                
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Francis
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Limeil
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   Eleonor
                   de
                   la
                   Tour.
                
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Lewise
                   de
                   la
                   Tour.
                
                 7.
                 
                 
                   Marie-Anne
                   de
                   la
                   Tour.
                
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Emanuel
                   Theodosius
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                   d'Auvergne
                   ,
                
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Boüillon
                 ,
                 Great
                 Almoner
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Great
                 Provost
                 of
                 Liege
                 ,
                 and
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Sorbon
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Hippolyte
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                   d'Auvergne
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Carmelite
                 Nun
                 with
                 her
                 above-named
                 eldest
                 Sister
                 .
              
               
               
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Mauricia-Phobronia
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                   d'Auvergne
                
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Princess
                 of
                 Evreux
                 ,
                 who
                 on
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 April
                 1678.
                 was
                 Married
                 at
                 Chateau-Thierry
                 ,
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maximilian-Philip
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 Elector
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Marie-Anne
                 Arch-Dutchess
                 of
                 Austria
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                   d'Auvergne
                
                 Vicount
                 of
                 Turenne
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Castillon
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Nêgrepêlice
                 ,
                 their
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 was
                 Governour
                 and
                 Seneschal
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 and
                 lower
                 Limosin
                 ,
                 Colonel-General
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mareschal
                   de
                   Camp
                   General
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 Most
                 Renowned
                 Captain
                 of
                 this
                 Age
                 :
                 But
                 alas
                 !
                 on
                 the
                 fatal
                 27th
                 of
                 July
                 1675.
                 
                 New
                 stile
                 ,
                 a
                 Canon
                 shot
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 Illustrious
                 Life
                 of
                 that
                 Great
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 vast
                 Projects
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 Commanded
                 then
                 the
                 French
                 Army
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Count
                 Montecuculi
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 his
                 Memory
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 solemn
                 service
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 
                   Nostre
                   Dame
                
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 9th
                 of
                 September
                 1675
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Superiour
                 Companies
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 him
                 a
                 Stately
                 Tomb
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Denis
                
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 Mausolaeums
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Royal
                 Predecessors
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 
                   Grimaldi
                   de
                   Mourgues
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Monaco
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
              
               
                 Lewis
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 Soveraign
                 Prince
                 of
                 Monaco
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Duke
                 of
                 Valentinois
                 ,
                 Peer
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Remy
                
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 July
                 1642.
                 on
                 the
                 30th
                 of
                 March
                 1660.
                 
                 He
                 Married
                 
                   Catherine
                   Charlotte
                
                 of
                 Gramont
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 June
                 1678.
                 leaving
                 him
                 two
                 Sons
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Daughters
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Antony
                   de
                   Grimaldi
                
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Valentinois
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Colonel
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 Born
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 January
                 
                 1661.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Chevalier
                   de
                   Monaco
                
                 ,
                 Born
                 in
                 1669.
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Marie-Charlotte
                   Grimaldi
                
                 ,
                 called
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 Monaco
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 January
                 1662.
                 
                 And
                 4.
                 
                 
                   N
                   .....
                   de
                   Monaco
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Nun.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Monaco's
                 Sisters
                 are
                 ,
                 
                   Marie-Hippolyte
                   de
                   Grimaldi
                
                 ,
                 Born
                 in
                 1644.
                 and
                 Married
                 in
                 1659.
                 to
                 
                   Charles-Emanuel-Philibert
                   de
                   Simiane
                
                 ,
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Pianezz
                 ,
                 lately
                 first
                 Minister
                 of
                 Savoy
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Joan-Marie
                   de
                   Grimaldi
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 in
                 1645.
                 
                 Widow
                 of
                 
                   N
                   ....
                   Imperiale
                
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Devote-Marie-Renée
                   Grimaldi
                
                 ,
                 Born
                 in
                 1646.
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Nun.
                 And
                 4.
                 
                 
                   N
                   ....
                   de
                   Grimaldi
                
                 ,
                 Born
                 in
                 1648.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Rohan
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Family
                 of
                 Rohan
                 being
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 Soveraigns
                 of
                 Brittany
                 ;
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 illustrious
                 ones
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 The
                 Princes
                 of
                 this
                 Family
                 still
                 maintain
                 a
                 Rank
                 comformable
                 to
                 their
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 formerly
                 did
                 ,
                 enjoying
                 the
                 same
                 Honours
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 as
                 the
                 fore-mentioned
                 Families
                 .
                 This
                 Family
                 has
                 had
                 several
                 Alliances
                 with
                 our
                 Kings
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Arragon
                
                 and
                 Navarre
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Anne
                 the
                 Heiress
                 of
                 Brittany
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 afterward
                 Queen
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Wife
                 both
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 VIII
                 .
                 and
                 Lewis
                 the
                 XII
                 .
                 had
                 died
                 without
                 Children
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Family
                 nearer
                 to
                 succeed
                 to
                 that
                 Dutchy
                 than
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 particularize
                 in
                 Order
                 those
                 which
                 at
                 present
                 remain
                 of
                 this
                 Illustrious
                 Family
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 make
                 this
                 Observation
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 descend
                 all
                 from
                 these
                 three
                 following
                 Heads
                 or
                 Chiefs
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   From
                   the
                   late
                   Henry
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Rohan
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   From
                   the
                   late
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Prince
                   of
                   Guémené
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   From
                   his
                   late
                   Brother
                   Hercules
                   of
                   Rohan
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Montbazon
                   .
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 late
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Leon
                 ,
                 
                 left
                 by
                 Margaret
                 of
                 Leon
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Suilly
                   ,
                   Margaret
                
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 his
                 only
                 Heiress
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 9th
                 of
                 April
                 1684.
                 
                 In
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Vicounty
                 of
                 Leon
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 Distaffe
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 in
                 
                   France
                   .
                
                 )
                 She
                 Married
                 
                   Henry
                   Chabot
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Aulaye
                
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 in
                 Rank
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Barons
                 of
                 Jornac
                 ,
                 and
                 Grand-Child
                 to
                 Admiral
                 Chabot
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 February
                 1655.
                 by
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 Son
                 and
                 three
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   
                     Lewis
                     de
                     Rohan-Chabot
                  
                   ,
                   Peer
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   we
                   shall
                   speak
                   among
                   the
                   Dukes
                   and
                   Peers
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   
                     Anne
                     Chabot
                     de
                     Rohan
                  
                   ,
                   Married
                   the
                   16th
                   of
                   April
                   1663.
                   to
                   Francis
                   of
                   Rohan
                   ,
                   Prince
                   of
                   Soubize
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   
                     Margaret
                     Chabot
                  
                   of
                   Rohan
                   ,
                   Widow
                   of
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   Coëtquen
                   ,
                   Governour
                   of
                   
                     St.
                     Malo
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   died
                   the
                   24th
                   of
                   April
                   1679.
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   
                     Joan-Pelagia
                     Chabot
                  
                   of
                   Rohan
                   ,
                   called
                   Madamoiselle
                   of
                   Leon
                   ;
                   She
                   was
                   Married
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   
                     d'
                     Epinoy
                  
                   the
                   11th
                   of
                   April
                   1668.
                   
                
              
               
                 II.
                 The
                 late
                 Peter
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Guémené
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Montauban
                 ,
                 Elder
                 Brother
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Montauban
                 ,
                 Married
                 Magdalene
                 of
                 Rieux
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Chateau-neuf
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 Anne
                 of
                 Rohan
                 who
                 was
                 Married
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Lewis
                 of
                 Rohan
                 her
                 Cousin-German
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 show
                 further
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 The
                 late
                 Hercules
                 of
                 Rohan
                 Duke
                 of
                 Montbazon
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Rochefort
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 ,
                 Peer
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Huntsman
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 Gentleman-Usher
                 to
                 Queen
                 Marie
                 of
                 Medicis
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1654.
                 
                 Married
                 to
                 his
                 first
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Magdalene
                 of
                 Lenoncourt
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 and
                 sole
                 Heir
                 of
                 Henry
                 of
                 Lenoncourt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   Francise
                   Laval
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 second
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1628.
                 
                 Marie
                 of
                 Brittany
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Vertus
                 ;
                 By
                 both
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 Children
                 following
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 Children
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 Wife
                 were
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Lewis
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 the
                 Seventh
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Guémené
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Montbazon
                 ,
                 Peer
                 and
                 Great
                 Huntsman
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 February
                 1667.
                 in
                 the
                 68th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 :
                 He
                 Married
                 
                   Anne
                   de
                   Rohan
                
                 ,
                 Princess
                 of
                 Guémené
                 ,
                 his
                 Cousin-German
                 above-mentioned
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 March
                 1685.
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 one
                 Son
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Charles
                   de
                   Rohan
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Montbazon
                 ,
                 Peer
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Rochefort
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Montauban
                 ,
                 who
                 Married
                 
                   Joan
                   Armanda
                
                 of
                 Schomberg
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 and
                 Sister
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 late
                 Counts
                 and
                 Marshals
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 has
                 these
                 following
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Charles
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Guémené
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Montbazon
                 ,
                 who
                 Married
                 to
                 his
                 first
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   de
                   Luyne
                   ,
                   Marie-Anne
                   d'
                   Albret
                   ,
                
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 21st
                 of
                 August
                 1679.
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 second
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 
                   Charlotte-Elizabeth
                   de
                   Cochefilet
                
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   de
                   Vauvineux
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 John-Baptist-Armandus
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 The
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Rohan
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 John
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Montauban
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 1682.
                 
                 Married
                 
                   N
                   ....
                   de
                   Bautru
                   Nogent
                
                 ,
                 Widow
                 of
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Ranes
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Armies
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Anne
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 called
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 Guémené
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Elizabeth
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 called
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 Montbazon
                 ,
                 Born
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 March
                 1643.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 Montauban
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 late
                 
                   Marie
                   de
                   Rohan
                
                 Dutchess
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Chevreuse
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 13th
                 of
                 August
                 1679.
                 was
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 late
                 Hercules
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Wife
                 :
                 She
                 was
                 first
                 Married
                 to
                 
                   Charles
                   D'
                   Albot
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Luyne
                 ,
                 Peer
                 ,
                 Constable
                 and
                 Great
                 
                 Falconer
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 ,
                 Principal
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 Picardie
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 in
                 1621.
                 
                 By
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 
                   Lewis-Charles
                   d'
                   Albert
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Luyne
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 first
                 Married
                 to
                 
                   Lewise-Marie
                   Seguier
                
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Marquisse
                   d'
                   O
                
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 several
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 Montbazon
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 Marie
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Constable
                 of
                 Luyne
                 ,
                 was
                 Married
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 Claudius
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Chevreuse
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 by
                 him
                 three
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 there
                 remains
                 only
                 Henriette
                 of
                 Lorain
                 Abbess
                 of
                 Joüare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 late
                 Hercules
                 of
                 Rohan
                 by
                 his
                 second
                 Wife
                 ,
                 were
                 one
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 I.
                 Francis
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Soubize
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Rochefort
                 in
                 Iveline
                 ,
                 Lieutenant-Captain
                 of
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                   Gens
                   d'
                   armes
                
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Berry
                 ,
                 and
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Armies
                 ;
                 who
                 on
                 the
                 16th
                 of
                 April
                 1663.
                 
                 Married
                 his
                 Cousin
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   de
                   Rohan
                
                 ,
                 Lady
                 of
                 Honour
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ;
                 By
                 whom
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 had
                 several
                 Children
                 ,
                 the
                 Eldest
                 of
                 which
                 is
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Lewis
                 of
                 Rohan
                 of
                 Soubize
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Baptized
                 at
                 the
                 Royal
                 Chappel
                 at
                 
                   St.
                   Germains
                   en
                   Laye
                
                 ,
                 the
                 16th
                 of
                 February
                 1675.
                 
                 Their
                 Majesties
                 being
                 pleased
                 to
                 stand
                 for
                 his
                 Godfather
                 and
                 Godmother
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Hercules-Meriadec
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 Abbot
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Taurin
                
                 of
                 Evreux
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Rohan
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Anne-Margaret
                 of
                 Rohan
                 of
                 Soubize
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Nun
                 in
                 the
                 Convent
                 of
                 the
                 Benedictin
                 Nuns
                 of
                 
                   Nostre
                   Dame
                   de
                   Consolation
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Street
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Rue
                   de
                   Chasse-midy
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Germain
                
                 ,
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   de
                   Frontenay
                   ,
                   N.
                   ●
                   .
                   de
                   Rohan
                   .
                
              
               
                 5
                 ,
                 &
                 6.
                 
                 Two
                 Boys
                 more
                 .
              
               
               
                 II.
                 
                   Constance
                   Emilia
                
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Married
                 by
                 Proxy
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 18th
                 of
                 May
                 1683.
                 to
                 
                   Don
                   Joseph
                   Rodrigo
                   de
                   Camara
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Miguel
                   de
                   Camara
                
                 ,
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Ribeyra-grande
                
                 ,
                 Grandee
                 of
                 Portugal
                 .
                 This
                 
                   Don
                   Joseph-Rodrigo
                   de
                   Camara
                
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Privy
                 Council
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 King
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain-General
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Michael
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 
                   de
                   Poule-Delgade
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 the
                 Espousals
                 was
                 performed
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 at
                 Versailles
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Great
                 Cabinet
                 ,
                 in
                 Presence
                 of
                 their
                 Majesties
                 ,
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Lady
                 Dauphiness
                 ,
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 ,
                 and
                 Madame
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 and
                 principal
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 :
                 She
                 arrived
                 in
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 October
                 1683.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 The
                 late
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   Tarente
                   ,
                   Charle-Henry
                   de
                   la
                   Tremoille
                   ,
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Thoüars
                 ,
                 Peer
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 ;
                 bore
                 Arms
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Cavalry
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 
                   Bois
                   le
                   Duc
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 States
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 Abjuration
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Anger
                 's
                 ,
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 September
                 1670.
                 and
                 died
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 September
                 1672.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 Married
                 on
                 the
                 1st
                 of
                 May
                 1648.
                 the
                 Princess
                 Emilia
                 of
                 Hessen
                 ,
                 Sister
                 to
                 William
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hessen-Cassel
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 in
                 1626.
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 left
                 divers
                 Children
                 ;
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Charles-Belgick-Holland
                   de
                   la
                   Tremoille
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Thoüars
                 ,
                 Peer
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Tarente
                 ,
                 &c.
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 Reversion
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Principal
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bed-chamber
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Father-in-Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Crequi
                 :
                 He
                 Married
                 on
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 April
                 1675.
                 
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 
                 Crequi
                 ,
                 named
                 Magdalene
                 of
                 Crequi
                 ,
                 onely
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Crequi
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 has
                 Issue
                 a
                 Daughter
                 
                   N
                   .....
                
                 :
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 ,
                 Born
                 in
                 1677.
                 and
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                   N
                   ....
                
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 ,
                 Born
                 in
                 1683.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   William
                   Frederick
                
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Talmont
                 ,
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Charroux
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 Canon
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Charlotte-Emilia
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 been
                 Married
                 in
                 Denmark
                 the
                 29th
                 of
                 May
                 1680.
                 to
                 Antony
                 of
                 Altemburg
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Oldenburg
                 ,
                 became
                 a
                 Widow
                 four
                 Months
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   N
                   .....
                
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   N
                   .....
                
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 Marie
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 ,
                 their
                 Aunt
                 called
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Married
                 on
                 the
                 18th
                 of
                 July
                 1662.
                 to
                 Prince
                 Bernard
                 of
                 Saxe-weimar
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 Duke
                 William
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Brothers
                 and
                 Sisters
                 of
                 the
                 deceased
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 ,
                 Grandfather
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 Duke
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 21st
                 of
                 January
                 1674.
                 
                 There
                 remains
                 the
                 Issue
                 that
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 late
                 Frederick
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Laval
                 ,
                 &c.
                 who
                 died
                 at
                 Venice
                 in
                 February
                 1642.
                 of
                 a
                 Wound
                 he
                 received
                 in
                 a
                 Duel
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Sieur
                   du
                   Coudray-Montpensier
                
                 ,
                 there
                 remain
                 some
                 natural
                 Children
                 by
                 Mrs.
                 
                   Anne
                   Orpe
                
                 ,
                 an
                 English
                 Gentlewoman
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   N
                   ....
                   de
                   Moussi
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Venetian
                 Lady
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Henry-Steven
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 ,
                 whose
                 Birth
                 was
                 Controverted
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 Illegitimate
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 23d
                 of
                 March
                 1647.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Charlotte
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 ,
                 Married
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   James
                   Stanly
                
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Darby
                 ,
                 King
                 in
                 
                   Man
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Earl
                 William
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   Vere
                
                 :
                 He
                 did
                 great
                 Services
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 Charles
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Parliamenteers
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 Marriage
                 are
                 come
                 several
                 Children
                 .
              
               
               
                 Those
                 which
                 remain
                 at
                 present
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Branches
                 of
                 Tremoille-Royan
                 ,
                 and
                 Tremoille-Noirmoutier
                 ,
                 are
                 second
                 Cousins
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Tarente
                 last
                 deceased
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Charles-Henry
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 late
                 Treaties
                 of
                 Munster
                 and
                 Nimguen
                 ,
                 Represented
                 the
                 pretensions
                 it
                 has
                 to
                 succeed
                 Frederick
                 of
                 Arragon
                 ,
                 last
                 King
                 of
                 Naples
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 mentioned
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Epernon
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 remains
                 none
                 of
                 it
                 but
                 one
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Carmelite
                 Nun
                 ,
                 and
                 Marie
                 of
                 Cambout
                 ,
                 Dutchess
                 Dowager
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 I
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 this
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 The
                 Pour
                 ,
                 or
                 The
                 for
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 term
                 it
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Priviledge
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 allowed
                 only
                 to
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Legitimated
                 Princes
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 such
                 Lords
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 this
                 last
                 sort
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 and
                 Rank
                 of
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 explain
                 then
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 having
                 the
                 Pour
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 for
                 at
                 Court
                 ;
                 You
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 immemorially
                 practised
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Harbengers
                 ,
                 called
                 Fouriers
                 ,
                 to
                 mark
                 out
                 before-hand
                 Lodgings
                 in
                 private
                 Houses
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Court
                 is
                 to
                 remove
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 Attendants
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 consulting
                 the
                 leave
                 or
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 Owners
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 furnish
                 the
                 Rooms
                 and
                 supply
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 respective
                 Quality
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Owner
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 or
                 Persons
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 lodge
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 stinted
                 inconsiderable
                 rate
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 Harbingers
                 or
                 Fouriers
                 ,
                 mark
                 the
                 Doors
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 Chambers
                 they
                 single
                 out
                 for
                 these
                 purposes
                 with
                 Chalk
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 only
                 for
                 an
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 or
                 mean
                 Officer
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Person
                 beneath
                 the
                 Quality
                 above-specified
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 mark
                 out
                 in
                 Chalk
                 only
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 addition
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 mark
                 out
                 any
                 House
                 or
                 Rooms
                 ,
                 for
                 Persons
                 of
                 this
                 high
                 
                 Quality
                 ,
                 They
                 then
                 prefix
                 this
                 word
                 Pour
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 write
                 Pour
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 
                   for
                   Monsteur
                
                 or
                 
                   Monseignour
                   tel
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Mr.
                 or
                 My
                 Lord
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 Having
                 The
                 Pour
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 particular
                 Lords
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 bear
                 the
                 stile
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Lands
                 they
                 possess
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Principalities
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 ,
                 The
                 Principalities
                 of
                 Dombes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   La
                   Roche-sur-Yon
                
                 ,
                 lately
                 belonging
                 to
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 
                   Orleans
                   Montpensier
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Martigues
                 and
                 Anet
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Vendome
                 ;
                 of
                 Neuf-Chatel
                 ,
                 and
                 Wallenghin
                 in
                 Suisserland
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Longueville
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Chatel-aillon
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Rochel
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Barony
                 of
                 Joinville
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 Erected
                 into
                 a
                 Principality
                 ,
                 the
                 9th
                 of
                 May
                 1552.
                 
                 Of
                 Guémené
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 Erected
                 in
                 1570.
                 and
                 verified
                 in
                 Parliament
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 :
                 Of
                 Soubize
                 ,
                 Erected
                 into
                 a
                 Principality
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 March
                 1667.
                 and
                 verified
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 July
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 .
                 That
                 of
                 Talmont
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 :
                 That
                 of
                 Tarente
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 right
                 thereof
                 is
                 pretended
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 House
                 of
                 Tremoille
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 the
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 takes
                 thence
                 his
                 Title
                 :
                 That
                 of
                 Soyon
                 ,
                 in
                 Vivarais
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   d'
                   Vses
                
                 :
                 Of
                 
                   Enrichemont
                   de
                   Boisbelle
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suilly
                 :
                 Of
                 
                   Mortaigne
                   sur
                   Gironde
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richelieu
                 :
                 Of
                 Marsillac
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   La
                   Rochefoucault
                
                 :
                 Of
                 Leon
                 ,
                 an
                 ancient
                 Principality
                 in
                 Brittany
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Rohan
                 :
                 Of
                 Tingrie
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Bologne
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Lusse
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Piney-Luxemburg
                 :
                 Of
                 Bidache
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gramont
                 :
                 Of
                 Chateau-Portien
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mazarine
                 ,
                 Erected
                 into
                 a
                 Principality
                 ,
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 Ninth
                 ,
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 June
                 1561.
                 
                 Of
                 Poix
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Crequi
                 :
                 Of
                 Buch
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Foix-Rendan
                 :
                 
                 Of
                 Bedeilles
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Marsan
                 :
                 Of
                 Carency
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 
                   Escars
                   La
                   Vauguyon
                
                 :
                 Of
                 Chalais
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 :
                 Of
                 Yvetot
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Crevan-cing●
                 :
                 Of
                 Amblise
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Anglure
                 :
                 Of
                 Delain
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Franche-County
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Montglat
                 :
                 Of
                 Chabanois
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Angoumois
                 ,
                 built
                 on
                 the
                 Bank
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Sourdis
                 :
                 Although
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 possest
                 of
                 these
                 Principalities
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 Rank
                 of
                 Princess
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 otherwise
                 so
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 four
                 Mannors
                 last
                 above
                 described
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 enjoy
                 that
                 place
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 among
                 the
                 other
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Peers
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 such
                 :
                 Of
                 whom
                 we
                 shall
                 treat
                 further
                 ,
                 under
                 that
                 Title
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XI
               .
               Of
               the
               Royal
               Housholds
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Attendants
                 ;
                 and
                 First
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Great
                 Almoner
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Present
                 
                   Great
                   Almoner
                
                 of
                 France
                 is
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Boüillon
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 is
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 named
                 to
                 this
                 Office
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Almoner
                
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 December
                 1671.
                 
                 And
                 after
                 having
                 taken
                 the
                 usual
                 Oath
                 on
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 accordingly
                 took
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month.
                 He
                 succeeded
                 therein
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 Cardinal
                 Barberin
                 ,
                 Nephew
                 to
                 Pope
                 Vrban
                 the
                 VIII
                 .
                 High
                 Chamberlain
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Reims
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 Duke
                 and
                 Peer
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 August
                 1671.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 has
                 of
                 ancient
                 standing
                 Wages
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 
                 general
                 Pay-Book
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 1200
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 1200
                 more
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Pension
                 ;
                 6000
                 l.
                 for
                 his
                 Table
                 and
                 Livery
                 ;
                 3000
                 l.
                 paid
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Mark
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 1st
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 and
                 3000
                 more
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 as
                 Commander
                 by
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 ,
                 making
                 in
                 all
                 14400
                 l.
                 French
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 about
                 1108
                 l.
                 Sterling
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 
                   Great
                   Almoner
                
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 
                 Place
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 :
                 And
                 He
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Great
                 Vicars
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 appointed
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Inquests
                 of
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Manners
                 of
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 those
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 their
                 profession
                 of
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 Roillard
                 and
                 Loiuseau
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Authors
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 an
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 This
                 Office
                 is
                 in
                 France
                 the
                 
                   Solstitium
                   honorum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 highest
                 Pinacle
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 accordingly
                 been
                 almost
                 always
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 Purple
                 ,
                 and
                 possest
                 by
                 Cardinals
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 there
                 always
                 was
                 a
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Court-Clergy
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 never
                 bore
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Almoner
                
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 tell
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 who
                 Created
                 
                   Antony
                   Sanguin
                
                 Gardinal
                 of
                 
                   Meudon
                   ,
                   Great
                   Almoner
                
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 though
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 VIII
                 ,
                 Geffrie
                 of
                 Pompadour
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Perigneux
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 Title
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Accounes
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Account
                 he
                 gave
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Alms
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1489
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 not
                 followed
                 in
                 it
                 till
                 the
                 said
                 Reign
                 of
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Great
                   Almoner
                
                 takes
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 gives
                 the
                 usual
                 Certificates
                 of
                 the
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 taken
                 by
                 all
                 new
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   in
                   partibus
                   infidelium
                
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 by
                 Grand
                 Priors
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Grand
                 Priors
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 St.
                 Giles
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 of
                 Champagne
                 ,
                 of
                 Aquitain
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Auvergne
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 some
                 Abbots
                 :
                 for
                 formerly
                 ,
                 all
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Abbesses
                 ,
                 did
                 likewise
                 take
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 He
                 likewise
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Gospels
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 swear
                 solemnly
                 to
                 any
                 Alliance
                 ;
                 as
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 
                   Nostre
                   Dame
                
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Renewing
                 of
                 the
                 Aliance
                 with
                 the
                 13
                 Swisse-Cantons
                 ,
                 performed
                 the
                 18th
                 
                 of
                 November
                 1663.
                 
                 He
                 marches
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 right
                 Hand
                 in
                 all
                 Processions
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 permits
                 any
                 Officers
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 in
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 during
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Church-Service
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Almoners
                 Seat
                 is
                 on
                 his
                 Majesties
                 right
                 Hand
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Almoner
                 has
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 Goal
                 Deliveries
                 ,
                 
                 usually
                 made
                 by
                 Kings
                 at
                 their
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 at
                 Kings
                 and
                 Queens
                 Coronations
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 Entries
                 into
                 any
                 Cities
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 any
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 Annual
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 at
                 Jubilies
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 signal
                 Victory
                 or
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 other
                 occasions
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 Disposes
                 of
                 the
                 Revenue
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Alms
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 gives
                 Order
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 the
                 necessary
                 Ornaments
                 ordinarily
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Chappel
                 ;
                 he
                 goes
                 when
                 he
                 pleases
                 ,
                 and
                 performs
                 the
                 Service
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 rising
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 at
                 Royal
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 ordinary
                 Meals
                 ,
                 to
                 crave
                 a
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 Thanks
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 Mass
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 takes
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prayer-Book
                 from
                 the
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 of
                 the
                 Oratory
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 springsing
                 Brush
                 when
                 Mass
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 King
                 some
                 Holy
                 Water
                 .
                 He
                 Accompanies
                 the
                 King
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Offertory
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 praying
                 Desk
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Functions
                 are
                 also
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Chief
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 Almoners
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 does
                 likewise
                 other
                 Functions
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 that
                 are
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 days
                 the
                 King
                 touches
                 for
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 administers
                 the
                 Communion
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Sacraments
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 need
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Peyrat
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Almoners
                 ,
                 shows
                 in
                 his
                 Antiquities
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 Royal
                 )
                 and
                 performs
                 several
                 Episcopal
                 Functions
                 in
                 any
                 Diocess
                 where-ever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Court
                 is
                 ,
                 without
                 asking
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 .
              
               
               
                 He
                 Baptizes
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 ,
                 the
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 for
                 whom
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Queens
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 are
                 please
                 to
                 stand
                 Godfathers
                 or
                 Godmothers
                 for
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Proxy
                 ,
                 He
                 affiances
                 and
                 marries
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 ,
                 Princes
                 and
                 Princesses
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 a
                 Communion-day
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Crosier
                 and
                 Miter
                 ,
                 gives
                 the
                 Absolution
                 ,
                 without
                 asking
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 appoints
                 another
                 Bishop
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 practise
                 used
                 in
                 Cathedrals
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 that
                 gives
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pax
                 to
                 kiss
                 on
                 certain
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 his
                 Majestry
                 Communicates
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 gives
                 the
                 Ashes
                 to
                 their
                 Majesties
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 usual
                 Dispensation
                 for
                 eating
                 Eggs
                 and
                 Flesh
                 in
                 Lent.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Peyrat
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Antiquities
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 Royal
                 ,
                 brings
                 Examples
                 to
                 show
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Great
                 Almoner
                 gives
                 permission
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 to
                 Contract
                 and
                 Marry
                 and
                 Officers
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Service
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 need
                 of
                 their
                 going
                 to
                 a
                 Parish
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 apoints
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Clergy
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Confessions
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 ,
                 especially
                 on
                 the
                 great
                 Festivals
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Easter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 administer
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 to
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 sick
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Almoner
                 extends
                 it self
                 yet
                 further
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 and
                 Household
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 has
                 the
                 disposing
                 of
                 all
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 Hospitals
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 has
                 power
                 to
                 appoint
                 Vicars
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 and
                 Diocesses
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Hospitals
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 appoints
                 one
                 Vicar
                 General
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 power
                 over
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Almoner
                 has
                 likewise
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 17
                 Lecturers
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Gervase
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 that
                 of
                 Navarre
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 the
                 Scholars
                 and
                 Principals
                 Places
                 in
                 those
                 Colledges
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 has
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Visiting
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 has
                 also
                 the
                 Super-Intendance
                 of
                 the
                 Hospital
                 of
                 the
                 Fifteen-score
                 blind
                 People
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 sixscore
                 blind
                 at
                 Chartres
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Haudriettes
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 the
                 Nuns
                 of
                 the
                 Assumption
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 place
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 or
                 Allegiance
                 which
                 the
                 Bishops
                 in
                 France
                 take
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 Holy
                 Gospels
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 
                   Swear
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Most
                   Holy
                   and
                   Sacred
                   Name
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Promise
                   to
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   live
                   ,
                   a
                   Faithful
                   Subject
                   and
                   Servant
                   :
                   That
                   I
                   will
                   procure
                   your
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   your
                   State
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   power
                   :
                   That
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   be
                   present
                   in
                   any
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   Design
                   ,
                   or
                   Enterprize
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   either
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   there
                   comes
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   Knowledge
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   it
                   known
                   to
                   your
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 So
                 help
                 me
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Holy
                 Gospels
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 first
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Almoners
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Quarters
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               first
               Almoner
               ,
               when
               he
               pleases
               ,
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Great
               Almoner
               ,
               performs
               all
               the
               same
               Functions
               ;
               and
               he
               Administers
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               to
               the
               other
               Officers
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Oratory
               :
               which
               the
               other
               Almoners
               do
               not
               do
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Great
               Almoner
               ,
               he
               likewise
               gives
               to
               Bishops
               and
               other
               Ecclesiastical
               Dignitaries
               ,
               a
               Certificate
               of
               their
               having
               taken
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               ,
               or
               Allegiance
               to
               the
               King
               during
               Mass
               .
            
             
               He
               has
               1200
               
                 l.
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               Wages
               ,
               paid
               by
               the
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               6000
               l.
               more
               for
               his
               Table
               at
               Court
               ,
               paid
               by
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               .
            
             
               On
               Sundays
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               at
               Chappel
               ,
               he
               presents
               Holy
               Bread
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               to
               the
               Dauphin
               and
               Dauphiness
               ,
               to
               Monsieur
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Brother
               ,
               and
               to
               Madame
               .
               Then
               the
               Almoners
               of
               that
               Quarter
               ,
               give
               it
               to
               the
               other
               Princes
               and
               Princesses
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               or
               to
               those
               that
               are
               Legitimated
               ,
               which
               are
               near
               the
               Kings
               Foot-Cloth
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Almoner
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               that
               Quarter
               ,
               hold
               the
               two
               Corners
               of
               the
               Communion
               Napkin
               ,
               on
               that
               side
               next
               the
               Altar
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               receives
               ;
               and
               commonly
               two
               Knights
               of
               the
               Orders
               ,
               or
               two
               other
               Lords
               hold
               the
               two
               other
               Corners
               ,
               on
               his
               Majesties
               side
               ;
               But
               if
               the
               Dauphin
               happen
               to
               be
               there
               ,
               then
               he
               only
               is
               to
               hold
               the
               Communion
               Napkin
               on
               his
               Majesties
               side
               .
            
             
               The
               Master
               of
               the
               Oratory
               ,
               has
               1200
               
                 l.
                 per
                 annum
              
               
               Wages
               ,
               paid
               by
               the
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               3600
               l.
               more
               for
               his
               Table
               at
               Court
               ,
               paid
               him
               by
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Confessor
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Reverend
               Father
               
                 la
                 Chaise
              
               ,
               a
               Jesuit
               ,
               has
               1200
               l.
               a
               year
               by
               Name
               of
               Wages
               2654
               l.
               at
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               ,
               and
               3000
               l.
               more
               to
               maintain
               his
               Coach.
               
            
             
               On
               the
               great
               Festivals
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               King
               Communicates
               ,
               the
               reverend
               Father
               Confessor
               is
               always
               at
               Church
               near
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               Clothed
               with
               a
               Surpliss
               under
               his
               Mantle
               .
            
             
               On
               other
               days
               ,
               he
               assists
               ,
               if
               he
               pleases
               ,
               at
               the
               Kings
               Mass
               ,
               but
               without
               a
               Surpliss
               .
            
             
               By
               an
               Order
               of
               Philip
               the
               Long
               ,
               made
               at
               
                 St.
                 Germain
                 en
                 Laye
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               June
               1316.
               
               The
               Kings
               Confessour
               has
               power
               to
               Order
               all
               Letters
               for
               Collating
               of
               Benefices
               to
               be
               made
               ready
               for
               the
               Royal
               Signature
               and
               Seal
               ,
               and
               the
               Great
               Almoner
               ,
               those
               of
               Royal
               Gifts
               and
               Alms
               ;
               according
               to
               Mr.
               Tillet
               ,
               Tom.
               1.
               f.
               434
               ,
               &
               435.
               
            
             
               By
               a
               Charter
               of
               the
               same
               Philip
               the
               Long
               ,
               made
               at
               Bourges
               ,
               the
               16th
               of
               November
               1318.
               
               All
               persons
               were
               forbidden
               to
               speak
               to
               the
               King
               while
               he
               was
               hearing
               Mass
               ,
               except
               his
               Confessour
               ,
               who
               might
               speak
               to
               him
               ,
               only
               about
               things
               concerning
               his
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               And
               after
               Mass
               ,
               he
               might
               speak
               to
               him
               about
               the
               business
               of
               Collating
               of
               Benefices
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               has
               eight
               other
               Almoners
               ,
               whereof
               two
               wait
               every
               Quarter
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               two
               ,
               at
               least
               he
               that
               is
               to
               wait
               that
               Day
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               present
               at
               the
               Kings
               Rising
               ,
               Dinner
               ,
               and
               Mass
               ,
               during
               which
               last
               ,
               the
               Almoner
               of
               the
               Quarter
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               ,
               is
               to
               hold
               his
               Majesties
               Hat
               and
               Gloves
               ,
               or
               in
               their
               absence
               ,
               the
               next
               Chaplain
               or
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               is
               to
               receive
               them
               .
               The
               Almoners
               are
               to
               be
               afterward
               at
               the
               Kings
               Supper
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               going
               to
               Bed
               ,
               to
               perform
               the
               following
               Ceremonies
               ,
               as
               to
               open
               the
               *
               Nave
               on
               the
               Table
               ,
               
               if
               there
               be
               one
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               it
               away
               when
               Supper
               is
               done
               ,
               to
               crave
               a
               Blessing
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               thanks
               .
            
             
               The
               Almoners
               are
               present
               on
               solemn
               Festivals
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               King
               Communicates
               ,
               Clothed
               with
               Rotchets
               under
               their
               Mantles
               ,
               both
               at
               Mass
               ,
               and
               at
               Vespers
               .
               They
               Preach
               in
               Rotchets
               ,
               both
               before
               the
               King
               and
               else
               where
               .
               They
               administer
               the
               Communion
               to
               the
               King.
               They
               go
               and
               present
               the
               Holy
               Bread
               ;
               they
               also
               deliver
               Prisoners
               ,
               give
               Dispensation
               in
               Lent
               to
               eat
               Eggs
               and
               Flesh
               ,
               give
               Ashes
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               Queen
               ,
               and
               other
               Royal
               Persons
               ;
               they
               give
               Holy
               Water
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               when
               Mass
               is
               done
               ;
               and
               in
               fine
               ,
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Great
               ,
               or
               the
               first
               Almoner
               ,
               perform
               all
               Functions
               which
               they
               should
               do
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               each
               a
               Salary
               300
               l.
               a
               piece
               for
               serving
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               their
               Diet
               at
               the
               Table
               ,
               called
               the
               Almoners
               Table
               .
               And
               for
               serving
               at
               the
               Dauphins
               ,
               by
               turns
               ,
               one
               year
               in
               two
               ,
               they
               have
               half
               the
               Wages
               they
               have
               in
               the
               Kings
               Service
               ,
               and
               half
               a
               Pistol
               a
               Day
               for
               their
               diet
               ,
               which
               one
               year
               with
               another
               ,
               makes
               600
               l.
               to
               each
               ,
               besides
               their
               diet
               at
               Court.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               not
               mention
               those
               many
               titular
               Preachers
               and
               Almoners
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               is
               pleased
               to
               admit
               only
               ,
               
                 ad
                 honores
              
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               no
               rank
               here
               .
               There
               is
               one
               Chaplain
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               who
               has
               1200
               l.
               a
               year
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Wages
               ,
               and
               1098
               l.
               for
               his
               diet
               ,
               at
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               .
            
             
               Besides
               whom
               ,
               there
               are
               eight
               Chaplains
               that
               serve
               quarterly
               ,
               two
               to
               each
               Quarter
               :
               Who
               are
               to
               say
               every
               day
               (
               excepting
               the
               High-Mass
               dayes
               )
               a
               low
               Mass
               before
               the
               King
               ;
               they
               serve
               commonly
               Weekly
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               is
               not
               in
               Waiting
               any
               Week
               in
               the
               Kings
               Service
               ,
               may
               ,
               if
               he
               pleases
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               present
               at
               the
               Kings
               Mass
               ,
               kneel
               in
               Mass-time
               next
               behind
               the
               Almoners
               ,
               on
               the
               Kings
               right
               hand
               .
               They
               serve
               also
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               and
               his
               Children
               .
               
               They
               have
               each
               240
               l.
               Wages
               a
               year
               ,
               for
               three
               Months
               waiting
               in
               the
               Kings
               Service
               ,
               and
               their
               diet
               at
               the
               Almoners
               Table
               ,
               during
               their
               said
               three
               Months
               Service
               ,
               and
               120
               l.
               to
               serve
               by
               turns
               at
               the
               Dauphins
               ,
               and
               their
               diet
               at
               Court
               ,
               at
               the
               Deservers
               ,
               or
               Water-Servers
               belonging
               to
               the
               Dauphin
               .
               They
               have
               likewise
               120
               l.
               Recompense
               for
               serving
               every
               other
               Year
               at
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundies
               ,
               and
               270
               l.
               for
               their
               diet
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               of
               their
               quarter
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               you
               are
               to
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               Dauphins
               ,
               they
               are
               allowed
               half
               a
               Pistol
               a
               day
               a
               piece
               for
               their
               diet
               ,
               every
               day
               there
               is
               no
               Table
               kept
               ,
               which
               one
               year
               with
               another
               makes
               495
               l.
               yearly
               Revenue
               to
               each
               ,
               besides
               their
               diet
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               profits
               .
            
             
               The
               Chaplains
               ,
               besides
               the
               ordinary
               Ceremonies
               ,
               go
               before
               they
               begin
               Mass
               ,
               and
               give
               their
               Majesties
               Holy
               Water
               :
               and
               when
               Mass
               is
               done
               ,
               they
               present
               the
               Corporal
               ,
               on
               which
               they
               have
               Celebrated
               ,
               to
               their
               Majesties
               to
               Kiss
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               eight
               Clerks
               of
               the
               Chappel
               and
               Oratory
               ,
               that
               serve
               Quarterly
               ,
               two
               each
               Quarter
               ,
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               before
               the
               Dauphin
               and
               his
               Children
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               each
               180
               l.
               a
               year
               Wages
               paid
               by
               the
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               for
               three
               Months
               Service
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Diet
               at
               the
               Almoners
               Table
               ,
               at
               Court
               ,
               during
               their
               said
               three
               Months
               Service
               75
               l.
               a
               piece
               paid
               by
               the
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Offrings
               ,
               for
               Furniture
               for
               the
               Kings
               Chappel
               ,
               90
               l.
               Wages
               ,
               or
               recompense
               at
               the
               Treasure
               Royal
               ,
               for
               serving
               every
               other
               year
               at
               the
               Dauphins
               ,
               and
               their
               diet
               at
               the
               Serdeau's
               or
               Deservers
               Table
               at
               the
               Dauphins
               ,
               and
               when
               no
               Table
               is
               kept
               ,
               half
               a
               Pistol
               a
               day
               for
               their
               diet
               ,
               as
               have
               the
               Chaplains
               ,
               100
               l.
               for
               Furniture
               for
               the
               Dauphins
               Chappel
               :
               They
               have
               likewise
               every
               other
               year
               90
               l.
               recompense
               paid
               at
               the
               Treasure-Royal
               ,
               for
               three
               Months
               serving
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               270
               l.
               for
               their
               diet
               ,
               at
               their
               
               quarters
               end
               ,
               paid
               at
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               ,
               and
               100
               l.
               for
               the
               Furniture
               of
               that
               Chappel
               ,
               paid
               likewise
               at
               the
               Treasure
               Royal
               ,
               which
               makes
               up
               one
               year
               with
               another
               580
               l.
               Revenue
               yearly
               ,
               besides
               their
               diet
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               profits
               ;
               as
               for
               Fees
               due
               to
               them
               from
               Bishops
               and
               others
               ,
               at
               their
               taking
               the
               Oaths
               of
               Allegiance
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               his
               Chappel
               and
               Oratory
               ,
               &c.
               
               Besides
               all
               this
               ,
               when
               his
               Majesty
               gives
               Mourning
               at
               any
               time
               to
               the
               Officers
               of
               his
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Chappel
               ,
               the
               Clerks
               of
               the
               Chappel
               and
               Oratory
               ,
               have
               an
               equal
               allowance
               with
               the
               Chaplains
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               confirmed
               in
               1684.
               at
               the
               Mourning
               for
               the
               late
               Queen
               Marie-Teresa
               of
               Austria
               ;
               the
               Clerks
               of
               the
               Chappel
               having
               allowed
               them
               ,
               on
               that
               occasion
               ,
               50
               Crowns
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Chaplains
               for
               every
               Marriage
               Celebrated
               in
               the
               Kings
               Presence
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               allows
               them
               20
               golden
               
               Lewis's
               ,
               paid
               by
               the
               Principal
               
                 Valet
                 de
                 Chambre
              
               then
               in
               Waiting
               ,
               which
               are
               at
               present
               divided
               between
               the
               two
               Chaplains
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Clarks
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               waiting
               at
               the
               time
               of
               such
               a
               Ceremony
               .
            
             
               The
               Chaplains
               and
               Clarks
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Almoners
               ,
               may
               perform
               almost
               all
               the
               Functions
               ,
               which
               they
               might
               do
               ,
               if
               present
               ,
               being
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               their
               Vicars
               by
               their
               places
               .
            
             
               You
               are
               to
               observe
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               three
               Officers
               last
               named
               ,
               viz.
               Of
               the
               Almoners
               ,
               Chaplains
               ,
               and
               Clarks
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               when
               they
               go
               out
               of
               waiting
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               there
               enters
               into
               waiting
               with
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               one
               Almoner
               ,
               one
               Chaplain
               ,
               and
               one
               Clark
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ;
               and
               with
               the
               Dauphins
               Children
               ,
               only
               one
               Chaplain
               ,
               and
               one
               Clark
               of
               the
               Chappel
               .
            
             
               You
               are
               likewise
               to
               observe
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               general
               Account-Books
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Officers
               are
               called
               Masters
               :
               and
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Accounts
               of
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               ,
               the
               first
               eight
               Chaplains
               ,
               and
               the
               eight
               other
               Clarks
               of
               the
               
               Chappel
               ,
               are
               equally
               placed
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Kings
               sixteen
               Chaplains
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               two
               Grooms
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               who
               have
               600
               l.
               a
               year
               each
               .
            
             
               The
               20th
               of
               December
               1669.
               the
               King
               Created
               an
               Office
               of
               Master
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Ceremonies
               of
               his
               Chappel
               and
               Oratory
               ,
               which
               is
               at
               present
               vacant
               .
            
             
               He
               began
               first
               to
               exercise
               the
               Functions
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               on
               
                 All
                 Saints
              
               day
               in
               1668.
               and
               bore
               for
               a
               mark
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               a
               Staff
               about
               the
               length
               of
               a
               Singing
               Mans
               Staff
               ,
               covered
               with
               Violet-coloured
               Velvet
               ,
               wrought
               with
               
                 Flower
                 de
                 luces
              
               ,
               and
               headed
               with
               a
               Crown
               Royal
               ,
               and
               used
               to
               serve
               principally
               at
               high
               Masses
               ,
               Vespers
               ,
               and
               other
               Ecclesiastical
               Ceremonies
               where
               his
               Majesty
               was
               present
               ,
               or
               that
               were
               performed
               by
               his
               Order
               .
               He
               had
               1500
               
                 l.
                 per
                 annum
              
               Wages
               ,
               paid
               quarterly
               .
            
             
               The
               2d
               of
               December
               1681.
               
               The
               King
               Created
               an
               Office
               of
               Vestry-Keeper
               of
               his
               Chappel
               and
               Oratory
               ,
               who
               has
               900
               l.
               —
               a
               year
               ,
               Wages
               ,
               and
               1095
               l.
               a
               year
               for
               his
               Diet
               ,
               and
               takes
               an
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               ,
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               Great
               Almoner
               .
            
             
               Note
               ,
               The
               manner
               of
               taking
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               is
               thus
               :
               The
               Party
               who
               takes
               the
               Oath
               ,
               kneeling
               on
               his
               Knees
               ,
               puts
               his
               hands
               joined
               between
               the
               Kings
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               dignified
               persons
               hands
               ,
               who
               receives
               the
               said
               Oath
               ,
               and
               so
               pronounces
               the
               Oath
               ,
               and
               after
               ,
               Kisses
               the
               Gospels
               ,
               which
               are
               presented
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               French
               Phrase
               ,
               
                 Prèter
                 serment
                 entre
                 les
                 mains
                 du
                 Roy
                 ,
              
               to
               take
               an
               Oath
               between
               the
               Kings
               Hands
               ,
               when
               they
               speak
               of
               taking
               one
               to
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Musick
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chappel
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Musick
               of
               the
               Kings
               Chappel
               is
               composed
               of
               a
               Master
               of
               the
               Kings
               Chappel-Musick
               ,
               who
               is
               at
               present
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Reims
               ,
               &c.
               and
               has
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Wages
               1200
               l.
               and
               3000
               l.
               more
               for
               his
               Table
               at
               Court
               ,
               paid
               at
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               .
            
             
               He
               receives
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               from
               the
               four
               Chaplains
               ,
               for
               the
               High-Masses
               ,
               from
               five
               Clerks
               ,
               from
               the
               Musick-Masters
               ,
               Organists
               ,
               and
               Singers
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Chappel-Musick
               .
            
             
               Four
               Masters
               of
               the
               Musick
               that
               serve
               each
               their
               quarter
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               of
               these
               performs
               all
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Functions
               of
               a
               Musick-Master
               ,
               during
               the
               half
               year
               ,
               beginning
               from
               January
               ,
               and
               besides
               ,
               during
               all
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               he
               has
               care
               of
               the
               nourishment
               ,
               Education
               ,
               and
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Pages
               of
               the
               Musick
               .
               And
               the
               second
               has
               the
               like
               care
               of
               them
               ,
               during
               the
               other
               half
               year
               .
            
             
               You
               are
               to
               take
               Notice
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Account-Books
               of
               the
               smaller
               expences
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               Wages
               of
               the
               Chappel-Musick
               are
               payed
               ,
               they
               are
               only
               stiled
               Under-Masters
               of
               the
               Musick
               .
            
             
               Two
               Composers
               of
               the
               Musick
               ,
               50
               Crowns
               .
            
             
               Four
               Organists
               600
               l.
               They
               serve
               quarterly
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               several
               Musicians
               that
               serve
               all
               by
               the
               half
               year
               ,
               at
               the
               ordinary
               allowance
               for
               Diet
               and
               Maintenance
               of
               900
               l.
               a
               year
               ,
               and
               the
               Pages
               of
               the
               Musick
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Two
               Fouriers
               ,
               or
               Harbingers
               of
               the
               Chappel
               of
               the
               Kings
               Musick
               ;
               serving
               by
               the
               half
               year
               .
            
             
               Two
               Grooms
               ,
               and
               one
               Landrer
               of
               the
               Musick
               Chappel
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 Court
                 in
                 general
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Officers
                 that
                 serve
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Royal
                 Persons
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 besides
                 them
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Officers
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whol-Court
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 Six
                 Almoners
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 serving
                 every
                 six
                 Months
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 last
                 was
                 added
                 in
                 1670.
                 whereas
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 five
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 for
                 their
                 Wages
                 a
                 Denier
                 being
                 the
                 twelfth
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 penny
                 upon
                 every
                 Liver
                 ,
                 or
                 twenty
                 pence
                 French
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Wages
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Officers
                 Commoners
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 each
                 receiving
                 331
                 l.
                 2
                 pence
                 ,
                 and
                 48
                 l.
                 besides
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 for
                 every
                 half
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 Formerly
                 they
                 used
                 to
                 Bless
                 the
                 Meat
                 at
                 the
                 ancient
                 Table
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Stewards
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 diet
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 likewise
                 rendred
                 thanks
                 there
                 ,
                 placing
                 themselves
                 at
                 the
                 upper
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Table
                 .
                 At
                 present
                 they
                 eat
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 called
                 the
                 Almoners
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Confessor
                 and
                 Preacher
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Commoners
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 have
                 an
                 allowance
                 of
                 300
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 his
                 diet
                 at
                 the
                 Almoners
                 Table
                 :
                 He
                 takes
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Almoner
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 the
                 Almoners
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 little
                 Stables
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chaplains
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Companies
                 of
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Gentlemen-Musqueteers
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 New
                 Chappel
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 was
                 Consecrated
                 the
                 18th
                 of
                 February
                 1659.
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 since
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Paris
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 
                 little
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 pull'd
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Officers
                 keep
                 always
                 on
                 his
                 Majesties
                 right
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 Chappel
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 Majesties
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Almoners
                 Place
                 is
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 ,
                 then
                 follows
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Almoner
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Almoner
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Father
                 Confessour
                 ,
                 he
                 places
                 himself
                 at
                 the
                 Great
                 Almoners
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 more
                 within
                 the
                 Kings
                 Praying-Desk
                 :
                 The
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel-Musick
                 takes
                 his
                 place
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 next
                 adjoining
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Praying-Desk
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Almoners
                 rank
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 right-hand-ward
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Praying-Desk
                 ,
                 toward
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Chaplains
                 and
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 and
                 Oratory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 in
                 their
                 Order
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIV
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 depend
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Stewards
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               is
               at
               present
               Grand
               Master
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               the
               Duke
               of
               Enguien
               has
               it
               in
               Reversion
               .
            
             
               The
               Grand
               Master
               has
               yearly
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Wages
               ,
               3600
               l.
               for
               Liveries
               42000
               l.
               paid
               quarterly
               ,
               for
               his
               Collations
               1200
               l.
               and
               1800
               l.
               for
               his
               Steward
               .
            
             
               Under
               the
               first
               Race
               of
               our
               Kings
               ,
               the
               Great
               
               Master
               of
               France
               ,
               was
               called
               the
               
                 Mayor
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
              
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Lieutenant-General
               over
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               the
               ancient
               Disposition
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               as
               there
               was
               a
               Duke
               placed
               over
               twelve
               Earls
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               ,
               a
               Duke
               over
               whole
               Provinces
               ,
               so
               the
               Mayor
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               was
               the
               Duke
               of
               Dukes
               ,
               and
               stiled
               himself
               Duke
               or
               Prince
               of
               the
               French.
               His
               Authority
               was
               not
               confined
               only
               within
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               where
               he
               disposed
               of
               all
               Offices
               ,
               but
               he
               had
               a
               great
               power
               over
               all
               Officers
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               Justice
               ,
               over
               the
               Managers
               of
               the
               Revenue
               and
               Treasury
               ,
               and
               indeed
               over
               all
               Affairs
               of
               State
               ;
               and
               grew
               so
               great
               at
               last
               ,
               that
               it
               Eclipsed
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               gave
               Pepin
               ,
               who
               was
               but
               
                 Mayor
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
              
               ,
               opportunity
               to
               assume
               the
               Crown
               ,
               which
               having
               done
               ,
               and
               fearing
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               continued
               any
               longer
               any
               such
               great
               Authority
               as
               this
               ,
               in
               an
               Officer
               ,
               his
               own
               practice
               might
               be
               returned
               on
               him
               and
               his
               Successors
               ,
               he
               suppressed
               this
               Office
               of
               
                 Mayor
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
              
               ,
               and
               Erected
               in
               its
               stead
               ,
               that
               of
               Seneschal
               ,
               for
               the
               Government
               only
               of
               his
               Household
               ,
               reserving
               all
               the
               other
               powers
               ,
               of
               that
               former
               Office
               ,
               to
               himself
               .
               Yet
               it
               has
               happened
               since
               ,
               that
               the
               Seneschal
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               has
               taken
               upon
               him
               some
               Command
               in
               the
               Armies
               ,
               even
               so
               far
               as
               to
               have
               the
               Guard
               of
               the
               Kings
               Person
               :
               Some
               have
               called
               him
               the
               Great
               Gonfanonïer
               ,
               or
               Standard-Bearer
               .
            
             
               This
               Office
               became
               Hereditary
               to
               the
               Counts
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Geffry
                 Grisegonelle
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               King
               Robert
               gave
               it
               about
               the
               year
               1002.
               and
               those
               that
               exercised
               it
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               held
               it
               in
               Fee
               ,
               of
               those
               Counts
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               did
               Homage
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               paid
               certain
               acknowledgments
               ,
               as
               going
               to
               meet
               the
               Count
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Palace
               ,
               Lodging
               him
               ,
               letting
               him
               serve
               the
               King
               ,
               &c.
               and
               furnishing
               him
               in
               the
               Armies
               ,
               with
               a
               Tent
               big
               enough
               to
               hold
               a
               hundred
               Knights
               ,
               as
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Cléries
              
               reports
               at
               large
               .
            
             
               This
               Officer
               also
               retained
               still
               a
               part
               of
               the
               power
               
               of
               the
               Mayors
               of
               the
               Palace
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               decided
               all
               differences
               arising
               among
               the
               Attendants
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               among
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Houshold
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Kings
               Death
               ,
               he
               throws
               his
               Staff
               upon
               
               the
               Coffin
               ,
               before
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Officers
               Assembled
               together
               ,
               to
               show
               that
               their
               Offices
               are
               expired
               ;
               but
               the
               succeeding
               King
               ,
               ordinarily
               restores
               them
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               special
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Master
               Regulates
               every
               year
               the
               expence
               of
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               .
               He
               has
               an
               entire
               Jurisdiction
               over
               the
               seven
               Offices
               ,
               the
               most
               part
               of
               which
               places
               he
               disposes
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               Officers
               thereof
               take
               the
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               between
               his
               hands
               :
               Nevertheless
               ,
               the
               Great
               Masters
               have
               voluntarily
               resign'd
               the
               Office
               of
               Intendant
               of
               the
               Gobelet
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Mouth
               ,
               into
               the
               Kings
               hands
               ,
               ever
               since
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               under
               Henry
               IV.
               refused
               to
               trouble
               himself
               any
               longer
               with
               the
               care
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               He
               receives
               the
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               from
               the
               first
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               from
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               and
               from
               twelve
               Masters
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               that
               wait
               Quarterly
               ,
               from
               the
               Great
               and
               Chief
               Pantler
               ,
               Cup-Bearer
               ,
               and
               Carver
               ;
               from
               the
               thirty
               six
               Gentlemen
               Servitors
               ,
               from
               the
               three
               Masters
               of
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               ,
               from
               the
               two
               Controulers-General
               ,
               from
               the
               sixteen
               Controulers
               Clerks
               of
               Offices
               ,
               from
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Kings
               Chappel-Musick
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Kings
               Oratory
               ,
               from
               the
               Almoners
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               from
               the
               Great
               Master
               ,
               the
               Master
               ,
               and
               the
               Aid
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               ;
               from
               the
               Introductor
               of
               Ambassadours
               ,
               and
               from
               ........
               from
               the
               Kings
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               twenty
               other
               Masters
               of
               the
               Horse
               that
               serve
               quarterly
               ;
               from
               the
               four
               Lieutenants
               of
               the
               Guards
               of
               the
               
               Kings
               Gate
               ,
               from
               the
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Tents
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               When
               he
               serves
               in
               Ceremony
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               goes
               along
               with
               the
               Meat
               ,
               he
               marches
               nearer
               the
               Kings
               Meat
               than
               all
               the
               Stewards
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               carrying
               his
               Staff
               strait
               ,
               and
               bolt
               upright
               ,
               like
               a
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Masters
               of
               the
               Houshold
               hold
               theirs
               more
               downward
               ,
               in
               his
               presence
               .
               It
               is
               he
               likewise
               that
               at
               all
               Great
               Ceremonies
               ,
               presents
               the
               first
               wet
               Napkin
               to
               the
               King.
               The
               Office
               ,
               called
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Office
              
               ,
               or
               Counting-House
               ,
               is
               kept
               under
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Great
               Master
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 first
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Masters
                 under
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               first
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               is
               at
               present
               the
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Livry
              
               ,
               who
               has
               a
               Jurisdiction
               over
               
                 the
                 seven
                 Offices
              
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               relates
               to
               their
               Service
               ,
               but
               has
               not
               the
               disposal
               of
               their
               places
               .
               He
               may
               also
               receive
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               from
               the
               Offieers
               of
               the
               Cup
               or
               Goblet
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               other
               Officers
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Great
               Masters
               absence
               ,
               of
               those
               other
               Officers
               which
               ought
               to
               perform
               that
               Ceremony
               to
               him
               .
               He
               has
               his
               Lodging
               in
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               and
               has
               yearly
               for
               Wages
               3000
               l.
               for
               Liveries
               7968
               l.
               and
               for
               the
               Counters
               60
               l.
               
            
             
               He
               keeps
               the
               Great
               Chamberlains
               Table
               ,
               and
               has
               the
               last
               course
               of
               it
               for
               his
               Fee.
               The
               priviledge
               of
               the
               said
               Table
               is
               an
               acquisition
               that
               has
               been
               made
               to
               this
               Office
               ,
               by
               some
               preceding
               First
               Masters
               of
               the
               Houshold
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               King
               has
               at
               any
               time
               received
               the
               Communion
               ,
               he
               presents
               to
               the
               Priest
               a
               Cup
               of
               
               Wine
               for
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               a
               Napkin
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               wipe
               his
               Mouth
               .
               But
               if
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               or
               any
               Prince
               Legitimated
               ,
               be
               present
               ,
               then
               that
               Prince
               presents
               the
               Napkin
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               or
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               then
               in
               Waiting
               ,
               goes
               along
               with
               the
               Broth
               that
               is
               carried
               to
               the
               King
               when
               he
               takes
               any
               :
               He
               receives
               the
               Kings
               Orders
               concerning
               his
               Majesties
               Diet
               ,
               and
               the
               hours
               he
               prescribes
               for
               his
               Repasts
               ,
               and
               gives
               notice
               of
               them
               to
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Goblet
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Mouth
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Officer
               is
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               who
               has
               yearly
               1200
               l.
               ordinary
               Wages
               ,
               1420
               l.
               Liveries
               ,
               and
               60
               l.
               for
               the
               Counters
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               first
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               he
               doth
               the
               same
               Functions
               ,
               as
               he
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               Kings-Office
               or
               Counting-House
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Household
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               Order'd
               in
               1669.
               that
               whenever
               the
               King
               ,
               being
               at
               a
               Ball
               ,
               a
               Comedy
               ,
               a
               Balet
               ,
               or
               an
               Opera
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               should
               take
               a
               Collation
               without
               sitting
               down
               at
               Table
               ,
               that
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               in
               Ordinary
               should
               serve
               his
               Majesty
               .
               In
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Guards
               ,
               he
               renders
               for
               him
               the
               same
               Honours
               at
               the
               Great
               Masters
               Table
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               twelve
               more
               Masters
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               that
               wait
               three
               and
               three
               by
               quarters
               ,
               who
               formerly
               had
               900
               l.
               a
               piece
               yearly
               ,
               of
               the
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               but
               now
               they
               have
               but
               450
               l.
               besides
               which
               ,
               they
               have
               at
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               ,
               each
               Man
               300
               l.
               at
               the
               end
               of
               their
               quarters
               waiting
               ,
               and
               64
               l.
               for
               Counters
               ,
               besides
               several
               other
               profits
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               serves
               the
               Dauphin
               in
               the
               same
               quality
               ,
               has
               225
               l.
               Wages
               at
               the
               Treasure-Royal
               ,
               and
               150
               l.
               more
               at
               the
               end
               of
               his
               quarters
               waiting
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               by
               a
               Declaration
               in
               April
               1654.
               reduced
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Houshold
               to
               
               twelve
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Gentlemen-Walters
               ,
               or
               Servitors
               ,
               to
               thirty
               six
               .
            
             
               By
               another
               Declaration
               of
               the
               17th
               of
               October
               ,
               The
               Masters
               of
               the
               Houshold
               are
               stiled
               Counsellers
               ,
               and
               Masters
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               Knights
               and
               Squires
               ;
               They
               may
               bear
               their
               Coats
               of
               Arms
               timbred
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               ,
               as
               do
               their
               Widows
               after
               them
               ,
               an
               exemption
               from
               all
               manner
               of
               Taxes
               and
               Impositions
               whatever
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               a
               Command
               over
               all
               the
               Offices
               called
               
                 the
                 seven
                 Offices
              
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Kings
               House
               ,
               when
               they
               Conduct
               the
               Meat
               to
               his
               Table
               ,
               they
               carry
               Staves
               garnished
               ▪
               with
               silver
               and
               gilt
               Vermilion
               ,
               having
               on
               the
               tops
               a
               Crown
               set
               with
               Flower-deluces
               .
            
             
               They
               present
               to
               the
               King
               the
               first
               wet
               Napkin
               ,
               with
               which
               his
               Majesty
               washes
               his
               hands
               ,
               before
               he
               eats
               ,
               and
               they
               yield
               this
               honour
               to
               none
               but
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               the
               Legitimated
               Children
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Great
               Master
               :
               They
               are
               present
               at
               all
               business
               that
               passes
               in
               the
               Kings
               Office
               ,
               or
               Counting-House
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               show
               afterward
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               first
               Master
               ,
               or
               Master
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               they
               go
               every
               Night
               to
               ask
               his
               Majesty
               what
               hours
               he
               will
               please
               to
               eat
               at
               next
               day
               ;
               and
               especially
               ,
               when
               the
               Court
               is
               upon
               a
               Journey
               ,
               they
               ask
               the
               King
               the
               time
               and
               place
               he
               would
               please
               to
               dine
               at
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               give
               Order
               to
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Goblet
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Mouth
               ,
               to
               provide
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               The
               Officers
               of
               the
               
                 seven
                 Offices
              
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               ,
               that
               are
               accustomed
               to
               take
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Great
               Master
               ,
               may
               take
               it
               in
               an
               Assembly
               of
               this
               Office
               ,
               and
               then
               those
               who
               preside
               there
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               or
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Houshold
               then
               in
               Waiting
               ,
               may
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Great
               Master
               ,
               or
               the
               first
               Master
               ,
               receive
               the
               said
               Oaths
               of
               Fidelity
               .
               On
               Fish-Dayes
               a
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               is
               to
               be
               present
               at
               the
               taking
               in
               of
               the
               Fish
               .
            
             
             
               When
               the
               King
               is
               to
               give
               any
               Holy
               ,
               or
               Blessed
               Bread
               in
               any
               Parish
               or
               Society
               ,
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               in
               Waiting
               that
               day
               ,
               holding
               his
               Staff
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               is
               to
               accompany
               the
               Holy
               Loaves
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               are
               commonly
               six
               in
               number
               ;
               The
               Almoner
               that
               goes
               to
               present
               them
               from
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               marches
               between
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               the
               Comptroller
               ,
               at
               whose
               left
               hand
               goes
               the
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Offerings
               .
            
             
               The
               Masters
               of
               the
               Houshold
               keep
               the
               Table
               called
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Housholds
               Table
               ,
               or
               else
               eat
               at
               the
               Table
               of
               the
               ancient
               Great
               Master
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               Dauphins
               ,
               they
               keep
               the
               Table
               of
               His
               Highnesses
               Ser-d'eau
               ,
               or
               Water-server
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               his
               Deserver
               ,
               or
               Voider
               ,
               that
               takes
               away
               ,
               when
               Meals
               are
               done
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                
                 Great
                 Pantler
                 ,
                 Cup-Bearer
                 ,
                 and
                 Carver
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 three
                 Officers
                 are
                 always
                 present
                 at
                 great
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 Rank
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 600
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 each
                 ,
                 as
                 Wages
                 ,
                 paid
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Household
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 stiled
                 ,
                 
                   First
                   Pantler
                   ,
                   First
                   Cup-bearer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   First
                   Vsher-Carver
                
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 in
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 ,
                 or
                 Servitors
                 ,
                 who
                 daily
                 their
                 Functions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 
                   Great
                   Pantler
                
                 is
                 ,
                 Timoleon
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Cosse
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Office
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 remains
                 still
                 an
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 House
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 every
                 New-Years-Day
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 four
                 principal
                 Feasts
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Mass
                 ,
                 the
                 Serdeau
                 ,
                 or
                 Voider
                 ,
                 cries
                 aloud
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Balcony
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Stairs
                 head
                 ;
                 M.
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 Great
                 Pantler
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 lay
                 the
                 Cloth
                 for
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 
                   Great
                   Cup-bearer
                
                 is
                 an
                 Office
                 set
                 up
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Bottler
                 ,
                 or
                 Butler
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 antiently
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Principal
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 considerable
                 time
                 after
                 the
                 rise
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 Race
                 ,
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 Sign
                 all
                 Charters
                 ,
                 and
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 all
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 great
                 Officers
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Great
                   Vsher-Carver
                
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Great
                   Pantler
                
                 has
                 a
                 Jurisdiction
                 at
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 what
                 Westminster-Hall
                 has
                 here
                 :
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 further
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Bakers
                 of
                 Paris
                 are
                 obliged
                 on
                 every
                 next
                 Sunday
                 after
                 the
                 Epiphany
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 do
                 homage
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Pantler
                
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 Lieutenant-General
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 Denier
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 all
                 Master-Bakers
                 ,
                 newly
                 made
                 free
                 ,
                 are
                 bound
                 likewise
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 present
                 the
                 Rosemary-Pot
                 to
                 the
                 Lieutenant-General
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Pantler
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 perform
                 by
                 turns
                 the
                 Functions
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 next
                 abovenamed
                 Officers
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 always
                 called
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 serve
                 none
                 but
                 Crowned
                 Heads
                 ,
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Soveraign
                 Princes
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 entertain
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 for
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 stiled
                 Esquires
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 October
                 1656.
                 they
                 may
                 take
                 the
                 Titles
                 of
                 Knights
                 and
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 bear
                 their
                 Coats
                 of
                 Arms
                 timbred
                 .
                 On
                 Maundy-Thursday
                 ,
                 they
                 serve
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 in
                 carrying
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 those
                 Dishes
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 serves
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 thirteen
                 poor
                 people
                 ;
                 he
                 then
                 entertains
                 
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Supper
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 rank
                 and
                 place
                 at
                 all
                 great
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 his
                 solemn
                 Entry
                 into
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Christning
                 of
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 .
                 They
                 wait
                 with
                 their
                 Swords
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Office
                 of
                 every
                 quarter
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 place
                 and
                 voice
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Regulations
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 formerly
                 more
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 present
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 April
                 1654.
                 they
                 were
                 reduced
                 to
                 thirty
                 six
                 ,
                 who
                 take
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Master
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 supply
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 They
                 likewise
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Widows
                 ,
                 enjoy
                 an
                 exemption
                 from
                 all
                 Taxes
                 and
                 Impositions
                 ;
                 They
                 are
                 ranked
                 upon
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Establishment
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 700
                 
                   l.
                   per
                   annum
                
                 Wages
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 receive
                 but
                 half
                 that
                 sum
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 all
                 their
                 Diet
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Kings
                 Water-Servers
                 ,
                 or
                 Voiders
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 serve
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 ,
                 eat
                 likewise
                 at
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 Water-Servers
                 ,
                 or
                 Voiders
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 conveniently
                 place
                 
                   the
                   Serdeaus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Water-Servers
                 ,
                 or
                 Voiders
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 six
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 every
                 one
                 in
                 their
                 turns
                 two
                 Months
                 each
                 :
                 they
                 had
                 formerly
                 300
                 l.
                 a
                 piece
                 yearly
                 Wages
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 but
                 225
                 l.
                 which
                 is
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 ,
                 and
                 18
                 l.
                 more
                 paid
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 called
                 Serdeaus
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 present
                 the
                 chief
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 and
                 Kitchin
                 with
                 Water
                 to
                 wash
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 serve
                 up
                 the
                 Meat
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Table
                 ;
                 they
                 may
                 likewise
                 be
                 stiled
                 Voiders
                 ,
                 or
                 Deservers
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 receive
                 all
                 the
                 Dishes
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 from
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 them
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 Waiters
                 
                 Hall
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 serve
                 them
                 likewise
                 with
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 dine
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 them
                 are
                 the
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 Conducted
                 the
                 Kings
                 Meat
                 from
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 to
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Majesty
                 dines
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 take
                 on
                 them
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 that
                 Door
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 the
                 Table
                 is
                 spread
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Cloth
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 twelve
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 waiting
                 three
                 and
                 three
                 quarterly
                 :
                 they
                 have
                 300
                 l.
                 a
                 piece
                 yearly
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 with
                 the
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 serves
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 quality
                 ,
                 has
                 226
                 l.
                 Wages
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Order
                 observed
                 in
                 serving
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 Dines
                 in
                 Publick
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 has
                 received
                 Order
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Kings
                 Table
                 spread
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Life-guard
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 knocking
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 their
                 Hall
                 ,
                 he
                 cries
                 aloud
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 Spread
                 the
                 Kings
                 Table
                 here
                 .
                 Thence
                 taking
                 a
                 Guard
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Goblet
                 or
                 Buttery
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 bring
                 the
                 *
                 Nave
                 ,
                 the
                 others
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Table
                 Furniture
                 ;
                 the
                 Guard
                 marching
                 near
                 the
                 Nave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 wan
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 carry
                 the
                 two
                 Table-Cloths
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Preparation-Table
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 term
                 it
                 )
                 the
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 himself
                 alone
                 ,
                 spreads
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Cloths
                 upon
                 the
                 Side-Bord
                 ,
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 together
                 ,
                 spreads
                 the
                 other
                 on
                 the
                 Preparatory-Table
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Usher
                 receives
                 one
                 end
                 ,
                 being
                 decently
                 cast
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 by
                 the
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 who
                 keeps
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 place
                 the
                 Nave
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 covering
                 the
                 Table
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 ,
                 whose
                 turn
                 is
                 that
                 day
                 
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Preparatives
                 ,
                 cuts
                 out
                 the
                 Essays
                 or
                 tasts
                 of
                 the
                 Bread
                 already
                 prepared
                 at
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 taste
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 two
                 little
                 Loaves
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Salt
                 ,
                 he
                 touches
                 likewise
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Slices
                 of
                 Essay
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Napkins
                 ,
                 Spoon
                 ,
                 Fork
                 ,
                 Knife
                 ,
                 and
                 Tooth-pickers
                 ,
                 giving
                 afterward
                 the
                 said
                 Essay
                 to
                 an
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 Preparatives
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 said
                 Gentleman
                 Server
                 ,
                 having
                 thus
                 taken
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Preparatory-Table
                 ,
                 continues
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Preparatives
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Table
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 the
                 Cloth
                 on
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 is
                 above
                 expressed
                 ,
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 spreads
                 on
                 it
                 a
                 Napkin
                 ,
                 letting
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 it
                 hang
                 down
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 next
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 Napkin
                 he
                 places
                 the
                 Kings
                 Cover
                 ,
                 or
                 Service
                 ,
                 viz.
                 His
                 Plate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stand
                 on
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 Manchets
                 ,
                 his
                 Spoon
                 ,
                 Fork
                 ,
                 and
                 Knife
                 ,
                 over
                 which
                 he
                 lays
                 the
                 Kings
                 Napkin
                 ,
                 neatly
                 folded
                 with
                 little
                 Tassels
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 same
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 folds
                 back
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Under-Napkin
                 that
                 hung
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 goes
                 on
                 to
                 place
                 the
                 stands
                 for
                 the
                 Plates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Carving-Knife
                 ,
                 Spoon
                 and
                 Fork
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 use
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 ;
                 wrapping
                 these
                 three
                 last
                 pieces
                 in
                 a
                 Napkin
                 ,
                 folded
                 between
                 two
                 Golden
                 Plates
                 :
                 Which
                 having
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 stays
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 the
                 Kings
                 Cover
                 ,
                 till
                 Dinner
                 be
                 served
                 up
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 Extract
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 renewed
                 and
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 April
                 1665.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Meat
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 served
                 up
                 to
                 Table
                 ,
                 whether
                 at
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 Supper
                 ,
                 two
                 Archers
                 or
                 Serjeants
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Life-guards
                 are
                 to
                 
                 march
                 before
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Staff
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 ,
                 the
                 Controuler
                 General
                 ,
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 carry
                 the
                 Dishes
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Plate
                 ,
                 behind
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 march
                 two
                 Archers
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 always
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 their
                 Coats
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 Halbards
                 ,
                 or
                 Arquebusses
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 to
                 suffer
                 none
                 to
                 come
                 nigh
                 the
                 Kings
                 Meat
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Serdeau
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Server
                 ,
                 has
                 given
                 Water
                 to
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Comptroller
                 ,
                 to
                 wash
                 their
                 hands
                 with
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                
                 .
                 The
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 places
                 the
                 Dishes
                 upon
                 the
                 Office-Table
                 ,
                 and
                 presents
                 two
                 Essays
                 ,
                 or
                 tasts
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 tast
                 the
                 first
                 Service
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 has
                 touched
                 the
                 Meat
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 two
                 Essays
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 eats
                 one
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 to
                 eat
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 takes
                 the
                 first
                 Dish
                 ,
                 the
                 Comptroller
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Staff
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 marches
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 some
                 steps
                 before
                 whom
                 ,
                 goes
                 the
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Wand
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Meat
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 guarded
                 by
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Carabines
                 on
                 their
                 Shoulders
                 .
                 The
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 makes
                 a
                 bow
                 to
                 the
                 Nave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 that
                 carried
                 the
                 first
                 Dish
                 ,
                 sets
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 Preparatory-Table
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 received
                 an
                 Essay
                 of
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 that
                 makes
                 the
                 Preparatives
                 ,
                 he
                 eats
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sets
                 his
                 Dish
                 upon
                 the
                 said
                 Table
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 that
                 makes
                 the
                 Preparatives
                 ,
                 takes
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Dishes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Comptroller
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 brought
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 places
                 them
                 likewise
                 on
                 the
                 said
                 Table
                 ,
                 giving
                 every
                 Man
                 a
                 tast
                 of
                 the
                 Dish
                 he
                 brought
                 ;
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 take
                 the
                 said
                 Dishes
                 off
                 the
                 Preparatory-Table
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Table
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Course
                 being
                 thus
                 served
                 up
                 upon
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Household
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 going
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Wand
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 goes
                 and
                 gives
                 his
                 Majesty
                 notice
                 :
                 the
                 said
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 ,
                 carries
                 his
                 Staff
                 as
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 that
                 officiates
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 carries
                 only
                 for
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 Function
                 ,
                 a
                 wer
                 Napkin
                 between
                 two
                 golden
                 Plates
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 may
                 see
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Meat
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 Table
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 comes
                 back
                 ,
                 marching
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Majesty
                 being
                 arrived
                 ,
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 presents
                 him
                 the
                 said
                 wet
                 Napkin
                 to
                 wash
                 withal
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 September
                 1676.
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 dispute
                 that
                 happened
                 thereon
                 in
                 the
                 Queens
                 Houshold
                 ;
                 the
                 said
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 or
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 ,
                 ought
                 likewise
                 when
                 he
                 takes
                 the
                 said
                 wet
                 Napkin
                 of
                 the
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 make
                 trial
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 course
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 that
                 has
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Preparatory-Table
                 ,
                 continues
                 all
                 along
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 tast
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 they
                 bring
                 up
                 at
                 each
                 course
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 come
                 and
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Table
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 calls
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 brought
                 up
                 the
                 first
                 course
                 ,
                 go
                 no
                 more
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 washed
                 their
                 hands
                 with
                 Water
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Side-Bord
                 in
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 come
                 back
                 and
                 wait
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Table
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 opposite
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 behind
                 ,
                 where
                 commonly
                 Noblemen
                 and
                 Ladies
                 stand
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 New-Years-Day
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1674.
                 his
                 Majesty
                 having
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 should
                 serve
                 him
                 at
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 wait
                 five
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Service
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 exactly
                 performed
                 ;
                 Since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 always
                 waits
                 at
                 the
                 Preparatory
                 ,
                 or
                 Testing-Table
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 course
                 be
                 served
                 up
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 quits
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 or
                 Buttery
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 second
                 wet
                 Napkin
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 has
                 made
                 them
                 make
                 trial
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 holds
                 it
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 wash
                 his
                 hands
                 with
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 stepast
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 four
                 wait
                 always
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Table
                 ,
                 while
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 eating
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 serves
                 as
                 Cup-Bearer
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 askes
                 for
                 Drink
                 ,
                 cryes
                 out
                 presently
                 ,
                 aloud
                 ,
                 
                   Some
                   Drink
                   for
                   the
                   King
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 bowing
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Side-Bord
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 Butler
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 a
                 golden
                 Plate
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 are
                 placed
                 a
                 Glass
                 with
                 a
                 Cover
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 *
                 Caraffes
                 ,
                 or
                 larger
                 Glasses
                 of
                 Christal
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 comes
                 back
                 the
                 Chief
                 Butler
                 and
                 his
                 Aid
                 ,
                 or
                 Assistant
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 going
                 before
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Table
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 all
                 three
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 Obeisance
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Chief-Butler
                 steps
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 presents
                 a
                 Vermilion-Taster
                 to
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 ,
                 who
                 likewise
                 turns
                 himself
                 toward
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 pours
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Caraffes
                 ,
                 some
                 Wine
                 and
                 Water
                 into
                 the
                 said
                 Taster
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 Cup
                 of
                 Vermilion
                 gilt
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Chief-Butlers
                 of
                 the
                 Goblets
                 hands
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Chief-Butler
                 pours
                 out
                 the
                 half
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 filled
                 into
                 the
                 Taster
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 into
                 another
                 like
                 Vermilion
                 presented
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Aid
                 ,
                 or
                 Assistant
                 ,
                 then
                 giving
                 the
                 first
                 into
                 
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiters
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 other
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Assistants
                 ,
                 he
                 drinks
                 that
                 off
                 first
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 drinks
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 returns
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Chief-Butler
                 ,
                 who
                 returns
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 his
                 said
                 Assistant
                 :
                 Having
                 thus
                 tasted
                 the
                 drink
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 sight
                 ,
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 bows
                 again
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 him
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 takes
                 off
                 the
                 Cover
                 ,
                 and
                 presents
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Plate
                 or
                 Stand
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Caraffes
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 fills
                 himself
                 Wine
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 Wine
                 alone
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 likes
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 has
                 drunk
                 ,
                 sets
                 the
                 Glass
                 on
                 the
                 Stand
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 covers
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 up
                 the
                 Stand
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 is
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 bows
                 once
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 gives
                 it
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 Chief
                 Butlers
                 hands
                 ,
                 who
                 carries
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Side-board
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 remarked
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Nave
                 is
                 placed
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 Table
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 eats
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 asks
                 for
                 drink
                 ,
                 the
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Side-board
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Guard
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 fetches
                 the
                 Plate
                 or
                 Stand
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Glass
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Nave
                 be
                 placed
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 Table
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 eats
                 ,
                 every
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 changes
                 Napkins
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 every
                 course
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Almoner
                 has
                 opened
                 the
                 Nave
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 is
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 sweet
                 or
                 perfumed
                 Bag
                 which
                 lies
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 room
                 for
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 Companions
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Gentleman
                 is
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 Sweet-Bag
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Almoner
                 to
                 shut
                 the
                 Nave
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 Officiates
                 for
                 the
                 Chief-Carver
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 has
                 washt
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 his
                 place
                 as
                 is
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 present
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 the
                 Dishes
                 ,
                 to
                 uncover
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 off
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 makes
                 him
                 a
                 sign
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Serdeau
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Server
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 the
                 King
                 clean
                 Plates
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 Napkins
                 at
                 the
                 coming
                 in
                 of
                 any
                 Inter-Messes
                 ,
                 or
                 choice
                 Dishes
                 ,
                 twixt
                 
                 Course
                 and
                 Course
                 ,
                 and
                 Carves
                 the
                 Kings
                 Meat
                 unless
                 he
                 please
                 to
                 carve
                 it
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Great
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Great
                 Pantler
                 ,
                 Great
                 Cup-Bearer
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Usher-Carver
                 serve
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 forementioned
                 Duties
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 time
                 the
                 Cloth
                 is
                 laid
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 Majesty
                 rises
                 from
                 Table
                 ,
                 the
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 is
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Room
                 where
                 his
                 Majesty
                 Dines
                 in
                 Publick
                 at
                 Home
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Nave
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 keeps
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Serdeau
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Server
                 ,
                 receives
                 all
                 the
                 Dishes
                 that
                 are
                 taken
                 off
                 the
                 Kings
                 Table
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 the
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 Hall
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 
                 Serdeau's
                 Hall
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 serves
                 up
                 the
                 same
                 Dishes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 their
                 Diet
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 Table
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 Under
                 the
                 Serdeau
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 likewise
                 several
                 Servants
                 that
                 attend
                 the
                 Office
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 Servants
                 ,
                 eat
                 afterward
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 their
                 Table
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                
                 Kings-Office
                 ,
                 or
                 Counting-House
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings-Office
                 ,
                 or
                 Counting-House
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Green-Cloth
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 held
                 twice
                 a
                 Week
                 ,
                 on
                 Tuesdays
                 and
                 Fridays
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 these
                 following
                 Officers
                 have
                 Voice
                 and
                 Place
                 ;
                 viz.
                 The
                 First
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Household
                 serving
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Denier-Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Substitutes
                 ,
                 the
                 Comptroller-General
                 and
                 his
                 Substitutes
                 ,
                 the
                 Comptroller
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Comptrollers-Clarks
                 of
                 Offices
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 now
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 three
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Denier-Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 who
                 serve
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 are
                 present
                 at
                 all
                 Debates
                 and
                 Consultations
                 about
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 regulation
                 of
                 the
                 Expences
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 matters
                 of
                 concern
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 1880
                 l.
                 a
                 piece
                 yearly
                 Wages
                 ,
                 5300
                 l.
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 64
                 l.
                 for
                 Counters
                 ,
                 and
                 2650
                 l.
                 Wages
                 more
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 to
                 sollicite
                 and
                 see
                 themselves
                 paid
                 the
                 allowance
                 assigned
                 for
                 defraying
                 the
                 Expences
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Officers
                 for
                 such
                 Expences
                 .
                 They
                 pay
                 also
                 the
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 Ordinary
                 at
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold's
                 Table
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 at
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Great
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 serves
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 ,
                 eats
                 at
                 his
                 Highnesseses
                 
                 Sirdean's
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 their
                 Substitutes
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 assist
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 officiate
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 having
                 their
                 Diet
                 as
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 either
                 at
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Housholds
                 Table
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 they
                 serve
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 
                 Serdeau's
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Comptrollers-General
                 ,
                 that
                 serve
                 each
                 six
                 Months
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 900
                 l.
                 a
                 piece
                 Wages
                 ,
                 1355
                 l.
                 for
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 and
                 64
                 l.
                 for
                 Counters
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 for
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 antient
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 binding
                 up
                 the
                 accounts
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 all
                 2065
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Comptrollers
                 General
                 settle
                 and
                 controul
                 all
                 the
                 Expences
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Deputy
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 is
                 always
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 with
                 Pen
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 They
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 setled
                 Accounts
                 of
                 Extraordinary
                 Expences
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 a
                 Roll
                 is
                 made
                 every
                 Month.
                 They
                 deliver
                 the
                 Extracts
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Accounts
                 so
                 setled
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Merchants
                 that
                 furnished
                 the
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 payment
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Comptroller-General
                 has
                 got
                 the
                 Original
                 Roll
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 
                 Signed
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 Entred
                 it
                 upon
                 his
                 Register
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 the
                 said
                 Original
                 to
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 .
                 The
                 Comptroller
                 General
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 six
                 Months
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 do's
                 likewise
                 Accompany
                 the
                 Kings
                 Broths
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Orders
                 about
                 his
                 eating
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 do
                 ;
                 They
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 their
                 Substitute
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 in
                 quality
                 of
                 an
                 Officer
                 ,
                 who
                 assist
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 Officiate
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 absence
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 Dines
                 in
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 does
                 not
                 reform
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 carrying
                 his
                 Staff
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 Comptroller-General
                 waies
                 on
                 his
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Table
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
                 The
                 Comptroller-General
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 Vermilion
                 Plate
                 and
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 gives
                 in
                 Custody
                 to
                 the
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Plate
                 and
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Comptrollers
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Substitutes
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 Diet
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Housholds
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 serve
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 Serdeau
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Server
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 besides
                 a
                 Controuler
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 or
                 Buttry
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 2000
                 l.
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 3000
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 Liveries
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 1000
                 l.
                 more
                 for
                 Liverles
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 in
                 of
                 all
                 Provisions
                 of
                 Fish
                 and
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 served
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 Table
                 ,
                 he
                 Examines
                 whither
                 all
                 the
                 particular
                 things
                 ,
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 smaller
                 Expences
                 ,
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 or
                 no.
                 Besides
                 ,
                 He
                 keeps
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 Novelties
                 in
                 Provisions
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 Comfits
                 ,
                 and
                 Sweet
                 Wines
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 an
                 Eye
                 and
                 Inspection
                 
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Expences
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 or
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Expences
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 eats
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 having
                 the
                 Staff
                 born
                 by
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 the
                 Comptroller
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 sets
                 the
                 Meat
                 on
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 several
                 are
                 to
                 serve
                 ,
                 the
                 Comptrollers
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 likewise
                 place
                 some
                 Dishes
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Comptroller
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 serves
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 side
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 his
                 Ordinary
                 at
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Housholds
                 Table
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 Waiting
                 on
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 
                 Serdeau's
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 waits
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 sixteen
                 Comptrollers-Clerks
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 that
                 draw
                 up
                 the
                 Rolls
                 and
                 Bills
                 of
                 the
                 Extraordinary
                 expences
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 Voice
                 and
                 Place
                 at
                 the
                 Board
                 of
                 the
                 Office.
                 They
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 600
                 l.
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 1500
                 l.
                 Liveries
                 yearly
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Rolls
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 Parchment
                 ,
                 contain
                 a
                 daily
                 Account
                 ,
                 ready
                 sum'd
                 up
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Expences
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 Signed
                 by
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Roll
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 every
                 Month
                 ,
                 contains
                 the
                 whole
                 Expence
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 Month
                 ;
                 which
                 only
                 is
                 Signed
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 Expences
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Monthly
                 Account
                 of
                 them
                 kept
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 cast
                 up
                 and
                 setled
                 at
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 Signed
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 Master
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Master
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 Bills
                 of
                 Accounts
                 so
                 setled
                 and
                 verified
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 payes
                 those
                 Expences
                 to
                 the
                 Purveyors
                 and
                 Merchants
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 due
                 .
                 The
                 said
                 Comptrollers
                 Clerks
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Office.
                 At
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 Entertainments
                 ,
                 they
                 wait
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Table
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Swords
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 the
                 Dishes
                 on
                 
                 the
                 Table
                 themselves
                 .
                 Under
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 and
                 other
                 Superiour
                 Officers
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 Command
                 over
                 the
                 
                   seven
                   Offices
                
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 obey
                 them
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 concerns
                 their
                 Function
                 .
                 They
                 write
                 all
                 the
                 ordinary
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 receits
                 of
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Fish
                 ;
                 They
                 Comptrol
                 all
                 the
                 Provisions
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 they
                 buy
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Money
                 so
                 by
                 them
                 laid
                 out
                 ,
                 is
                 repaid
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 and
                 bated
                 on
                 the
                 Merchants
                 Bills
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 their
                 Diet
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Housholds
                 Table
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 at
                 the
                 antient
                 Great
                 Masters
                 Table
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 Almoners
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 serve
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 
                 Serdeau's
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 eight
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamberlains
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 who
                 formerly
                 had
                 300
                 l.
                 but
                 now
                 but
                 225
                 l.
                 a
                 piece
                 by
                 Name
                 of
                 Wages
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 133
                 l.
                 more
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 yearly
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   seven
                   Offices
                
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Goblet
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Buttry
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Kitchin
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                
                 ;
                 which
                 two
                 first
                 are
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Common
                   Pantry
                   .
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   Common
                   Buttry
                   .
                   5.
                   
                   The
                   Common
                   Kitchin.
                   6.
                   
                   The
                   Fruit-Office
                   .
                   7.
                   
                   The
                   Fewel-Office
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Of
                   the
                   Goblet
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   own
                   Buttry
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Goblet
                   consists
                   of
                   the
                   Pantry
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   properly
                   called
                   The
                   Cup
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Buttry
                     of
                     the
                     Mouth
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Pantry
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   twelve
                   Chief
                   Pantlers
                   ,
                   that
                   serve
                   by
                   turns
                   ,
                   three
                   every
                   quarter
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   each
                   600
                   l.
                   yearly
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Pantry
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   have
                   allowed
                   them
                   besides
                   ,
                   for
                   Furnishing
                   his
                   Majesties
                   
                   Table
                   with
                   all
                   sores
                   of
                   Pourcelan
                   ,
                   or
                   China-Ware
                   ,
                   both
                   ordinary
                   and
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   75
                   l.
                   for
                   the
                   two
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   beginning
                   in
                   January
                   and
                   October
                   ,
                   and
                   200
                   l.
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   beginning
                   in
                   April
                   and
                   July
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   under
                   these
                   ,
                   one
                   Keeper
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   of
                   the
                   Plate
                   and
                   other
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   800
                   l.
                   a
                   year
                   Wages
                   ,
                   paid
                   by
                   the
                   Treasurer
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   800
                   l.
                   more
                   Augmentation
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   ,
                   besides
                   ,
                   an
                   Ordinary
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   for
                   a
                   Servant
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   
                     in
                     specie
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   commonly
                   takes
                   Money
                   of
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Denier
                   Chamber
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Two
                   Grooms
                   serving
                   six
                   Months
                   a
                   piece
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   each
                   600
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   One
                   Groom
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   for
                   the
                   Linnen
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   600
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   One
                   Landrer
                   who
                   has
                   400
                   l.
                   paid
                   by
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Buttry
                 ,
                 or
                 Collar
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 twelve
                 Chief-Butlers
                 ,
                 serving
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 three
                 every
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Chief
                 ,
                 or
                 Head-Groom
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 for
                 Sweet-Waters
                 1600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 Aids
                 ,
                 or
                 Helpers
                 ,
                 each
                 400
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Aid
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 800
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 other
                 Grooms
                 serving
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 two
                 each
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 Wine-Couriers
                 serving
                 two
                 every
                 six
                 Months
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 have
                 for
                 their
                 allowance
                 480
                 l.
                 at
                 the
                 
                 Denier-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Loaves
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Quarts
                 of
                 Wine
                 every
                 day
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Pantry
                 and
                 Cellar
                 :
                 besides
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 foremost
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Pantry
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 have
                 six
                 pounds
                 of
                 Beef
                 ,
                 every
                 Flesh-Day
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Fish-Day
                 
                 a
                 good
                 large
                 Corp
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Quevivers
                 or
                 Sea-Dragons
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 foremost
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 Buttry
                 ,
                 or
                 Cellar
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 has
                 every
                 Flesh-Day
                 ,
                 two
                 pounds
                 of
                 Beef
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Fish-Day
                 one
                 Quaviver
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 several
                 Duties
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 have
                 several
                 Charges
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bread
                 ,
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Linen
                 ,
                 others
                 of
                 laying
                 the
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 Lewis
                 the
                 XIII
                 ,
                 was
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Fruit-Office
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 his
                 Wine
                 and
                 Water
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Wine-Couriers
                 are
                 ,
                 whenever
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 a
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 for
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 after
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 a
                 Cloak-Bag
                 furnisht
                 with
                 Napkins
                 ,
                 Bread
                 ,
                 Knives
                 ,
                 baked
                 things
                 ,
                 Fruit
                 and
                 Sweet-Meats
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Flagons
                 of
                 Wine
                 and
                 Water
                 .
                 The
                 Conductors
                 of
                 the
                 Hackny
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 travelling
                 along
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 carry
                 after
                 him
                 a
                 Horse
                 loaden
                 with
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 Bread
                 ,
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 Sweetmeats
                 ,
                 a
                 Cup
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 Taster
                 ,
                 Knives
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 Cloth
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Dinner
                 and
                 Supper
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 the
                 Grooms
                 ,
                 and
                 Carriages
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 up
                 time
                 enough
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 :
                 for
                 better
                 understanding
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 down
                 a
                 particular
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 delivered
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 Officers
                 last
                 named
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 abroad
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Menu
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 on
                 such
                 occasions
                 ,
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 Wine-Courier
                 ,
                 two
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 or
                 China
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 two
                 ordinary
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 two
                 Sweet
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 six
                 choice
                 Apples
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Seasons
                 ,
                 Heart-Cherries
                 ,
                 Peaches
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 allowed
                 forty
                 pence
                 ,
                 or
                 three
                 shillings
                 four
                 pence
                 English
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Pastry-Cook
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 furnishes
                 him
                 with
                 two
                 great
                 Biskets
                 ,
                 six
                 Perdrigon
                 Prunes
                 ,
                 six
                 preserved
                 Apricocks
                 with
                 Ears
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Slices
                 of
                 Citron-Peel
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 allowed
                 fifty
                 pence
                 ,
                 or
                 four
                 shillings
                 two
                 pence
                 English
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Conductor
                 of
                 the
                 Hackney
                 ,
                 are
                 given
                 six
                 Loaves
                 ,
                 value
                 eleven
                 pence
                 ,
                 six
                 Quart
                 Bottles
                 of
                 Wine
                 valued
                 at
                 four
                 Livers
                 eight
                 pence
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Denier
                 or
                 twelfth
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 penny
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 about
                 seven
                 shillings
                 and
                 four
                 pence
                 ,
                 English
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pastry-Cook
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 gives
                 him
                 twenty
                 great
                 Biskets
                 ,
                 at
                 eight
                 pence
                 a
                 piece
                 ,
                 six
                 dozen
                 of
                 little
                 Cabbages
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Crown
                 ;
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Pantry
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 six
                 packets
                 of
                 dry
                 Sweet-meats
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Crown
                 and
                 six
                 pence
                 ,
                 six
                 Packets
                 of
                 Pastills
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 value
                 ,
                 six
                 
                 China-Oranges
                 ,
                 at
                 half
                 a
                 Crown
                 :
                 On
                 Fish-Days
                 the
                 Pastry-Cook
                 gives
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 ,
                 a
                 Pie
                 of
                 
                   Bon
                   Chretien
                   Pears
                
                 ,
                 value
                 forty
                 pence
                 .
                 One
                 Pie
                 of
                 beaten
                 Eggs
                 of
                 like
                 price
                 ,
                 two
                 great
                 Cream
                 Cheese-Tarts
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 two
                 great
                 Cream
                 Cakes
                 at
                 forty
                 pence
                 ,
                 twenty
                 four
                 Cheese-Cakes
                 ,
                 at
                 forty
                 eight
                 pence
                 ,
                 twenty
                 four
                 Brioches
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 which
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 six
                 dozen
                 of
                 Loaves
                 and
                 six
                 dozen
                 of
                 Bottles
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 upon
                 two
                 Horses
                 ,
                 furnished
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Court-Bakers
                 ,
                 and
                 Vintners
                 .
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Of
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Kings
                   own
                   Kitchin.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   own
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   are
                   ,
                   two
                   Ushers
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   that
                   serve
                   half
                   a
                   year
                   each
                   by
                   turns
                   ,
                   whose
                   Salary
                   is
                   1200
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Eight
                   other
                   Ushers
                   that
                   serve
                   quarterly
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   each
                   600
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Four
                   Master
                   Cooks
                   ,
                   600
                   l.
                   a
                   piece
                   .
                
                 
                   Four
                   Hastners
                   ,
                   Roasting-Cooks
                   ,
                   each
                   400
                   l.
                   paid
                   by
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   15
                   l.
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Four
                   Pottagers
                   ,
                   or
                   Boiling-Cooks
                   ,
                   likewise
                   at
                   400
                   l.
                   Wages
                   .
                
                 
                   Four
                   Pastry-Cooks
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   Three
                   Children
                   of
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   or
                   Under-Cooks
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   300
                   l.
                   Wages
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   24
                   l.
                   each
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   .
                
                 
                   Four
                   Porters
                   serving
                   by
                   turns
                   ,
                   two
                   every
                   six
                   Months
                   ;
                   who
                   have
                   each
                   300
                   l.
                   Wages
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   said
                   Treasurers
                   ,
                   91
                   l.
                   10
                   d.
                   at
                   the
                   
                   Denier-Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   150
                   l.
                   for
                   furnishing
                   and
                   keeping
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   Furniture
                   ,
                   besides
                   12
                   l.
                   a
                   quarter
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Groom
                   of
                   the
                   Chase
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   1200
                   l.
                   Wages
                   ,
                   500
                   l.
                   Liveries
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Treasure
                   Royal
                   ,
                   his
                   Diet
                   at
                   Court
                   the
                   whole
                   year
                   ,
                   and
                   several
                   other
                   profits
                   .
                
                 
                   Two
                   Advertisers
                   serving
                   six
                   Months
                   each
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Four
                   Carriers
                   of
                   the
                   armed
                   Chair
                   and
                   Table
                   for
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   each
                   400
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Six
                   
                   Serdeau's
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   Three
                   Landrers
                   of
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   each
                   300
                   l.
                   Wages
                   at
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Housholds
                   and
                   414
                   l.
                   16
                   d.
                   at
                   the
                   
                   Denier-Chamber
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Duties
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 receive
                 the
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 Superiour
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 .
                 They
                 receive
                 the
                 Meat
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 served
                 up
                 :
                 They
                 carry
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Broth
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Breakfast
                 every
                 Morning
                 .
                 The
                 Master
                 Cooks
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 next
                 in
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Entries
                 ,
                 or
                 first
                 Dishes
                 .
                 The
                 Hastners
                 ,
                 or
                 Rosting-Cooks
                 ,
                 tend
                 the
                 Rost-meat
                 .
                 The
                 Potagers
                 ,
                 or
                 Boiling-Cooks
                 ,
                 the
                 Broths
                 ;
                 the
                 Porters
                 are
                 those
                 that
                 bring
                 the
                 Wood
                 
                 and
                 Water
                 ;
                 they
                 likewise
                 bring
                 and
                 keep
                 clean
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Kitchin-Furniture
                 .
                 The
                 Groom
                 of
                 the
                 Cupboard
                 carries
                 with
                 him
                 provision
                 for
                 one
                 Meal
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 travelling
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ;
                 The
                 Groom
                 of
                 the
                 Chase
                 ,
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 carries
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 cold
                 Meats
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 serves
                 them
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
                 The
                 Advertisers
                 follow
                 the
                 King
                 along
                 the
                 Countries
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 notice
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 any
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 what
                 hour
                 he
                 intends
                 to
                 Dine
                 or
                 Sup.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Menu
                 ,
                 or
                 particulars
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Groom
                 of
                 the
                 Chase
                 when
                 he
                 waits
                 ,
                 are
                 four
                 dozen
                 of
                 Loaves
                 ,
                 at
                 4
                 l.
                 8
                 d.
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 Veal
                 ,
                 of
                 16
                 l.
                 at
                 4
                 l.
                 and
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 Mutton
                 of
                 12
                 l.
                 at
                 3
                 l.
                 both
                 sliced
                 in
                 Bread
                 ;
                 7
                 pounds
                 of
                 Salt
                 Beef
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Gammon
                 of
                 Bacon
                 sliced
                 in
                 Bread
                 ;
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 Veal
                 whole
                 of
                 16
                 l.
                 and
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 Mutton
                 of
                 12
                 pound
                 likewise
                 whole
                 at
                 3
                 l.
                 a
                 hot
                 Turky-Pie
                 ,
                 containing
                 two
                 Turkies
                 ,
                 at
                 6
                 l.
                 15
                 d.
                 a
                 Partridge-Pie
                 of
                 three
                 Partridges
                 ,
                 6
                 l.
                 15
                 d.
                 eight
                 larded
                 Fowls
                 in
                 Bread
                 14
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 On
                 Fish-Dayes
                 ,
                 four
                 dozen
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 at
                 4
                 l.
                 8
                 d.
                 and
                 300
                 hard
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 at
                 12
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Officers
                 that
                 are
                 concerned
                 about
                 preparing
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 Meat
                 and
                 Drink
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 place
                 next
                 those
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 that
                 are
                 dependances
                 on
                 both
                 .
                 Which
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 common
                 Officers
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 furnish
                 and
                 serve
                 the
                 whole
                 Household
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 Offices
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Common-Offices
                 ,
                 or
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Houshold
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Of
                   the
                   Common-Pantry
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   ,
                   Common-Pantry
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   the
                   seven
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   thirteen
                   Chief-Pantlers
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   formerly
                   400
                   l.
                   a
                   piece
                   years
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   but
                   300
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Twelve
                   Aids
                   or
                   Helpers
                   ,
                   who
                   formerly
                   had
                   300
                   l.
                   but
                   now
                   but
                   225
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Six
                   Grooms
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   each
                   600
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Two
                   Landrers
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   each
                   200
                   l.
                   Wages
                   at
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Housholds
                   ,
                   and
                   576
                   l.
                   9
                   d.
                   at
                   the
                   
                   Denier-Chamber
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   three
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   Pantry
                   ,
                   of
                   antient
                   establishment
                   ,
                   whereof
                   one
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Deliverer
                   ,
                   have
                   allowed
                   them
                   at
                   the
                   
                   Denier-Chamber
                   for
                   furnishing
                   the
                   Tables
                   ,
                   720
                   ,
                   reckoning
                   therein
                   60
                   l.
                   of
                   augmentation
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   New
                   Table
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Chamberlains
                   Table
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Common
                   Buttry
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   twenty
                   Chief-Butlers
                   ,
                   who
                   formerly
                   had
                   400
                   l.
                   and
                   now
                   have
                   but
                   300
                   l.
                   a
                   piece
                   yearly
                   allowance
                   .
                
                 
                   Twelve
                   Aids
                   ,
                   or
                   Helpers
                   ,
                   who
                   formerly
                   had
                   300
                   l.
                   but
                   now
                   but
                   225
                   l.
                   yearly
                   Wages
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Cellars
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   400
                   l.
                   Wages
                   and
                   his
                   Diet
                   at
                   Court
                   all
                   the
                   year
                   .
                
                 
                   Four
                   Grooms
                   of
                   the
                   Bottles
                   ,
                   serving
                   by
                   turns
                   ,
                   two
                   each
                   half
                   year
                   ,
                   at
                   600
                   l.
                   Wages
                   .
                
                 
                   Two
                   Grooms
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   now
                   600
                   l.
                   and
                   formerly
                   660
                   l.
                   Wages
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Account-Book
                   ,
                   or
                   Establishment
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   ,
                   the
                   Grooms
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   Buttry
                   have
                   125
                   l.
                   allowance
                   every
                   quarter
                   for
                   what
                   they
                   furnished
                   in
                   ordinary
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   Buttry
                   ,
                   have
                   64
                   l.
                   10
                   pence
                   a
                   quarter
                   for
                   what
                   they
                   ordinarily
                   furnish
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Servant
                   Deliverer
                   of
                   the
                   Common-Buttry
                   ,
                   has
                   over
                   and
                   above
                   72
                   l.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   
                     In
                     the
                  
                   Common
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   
                     otherwise
                     called
                     ,
                     The
                  
                   Great-Common
                   Kitchin.
                   
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   twelve
                   Ushers
                   who
                   had
                   400
                   l.
                   but
                   now
                   but
                   300
                   l.
                   Wages
                   .
                
                 
                   Eight
                   Master-Cooks
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   Wages
                   .
                
                 
                   Twelve
                   Hastners
                   ,
                   or
                   Rosting-Cooks
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   allowance
                   ,
                   paid
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   8
                   l.
                   a
                   piece
                   besides
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   .
                
                 
                   Eight
                   Boiling-Cooks
                   ,
                   or
                   Pottagers
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   allowance
                   ,
                   besides
                   12
                   l.
                   a
                   piece
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   .
                
                 
                   Twelve
                   Children
                   of
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   or
                   Under-Cooks
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   allowance
                   as
                   the
                   Boiling-Cooks
                   .
                
                 
                   Four
                   Pastry-Cooks
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   a
                   piece
                   .
                
                 
                   Two
                   Herbmen
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   200
                   l.
                   a
                   piece
                   paid
                   as
                   Wages
                   by
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   300
                   l.
                   more
                   augmentation
                   Money
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   ordinary
                   Groom
                   .
                
                 
                   Two
                   Keepers
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   at
                   600
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Eight
                   other
                   Ushers
                   of
                   the
                   Common-Kitchin
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   formerly
                   300
                   l.
                   but
                   now
                   but
                   225
                   l.
                   Wages
                   .
                
                 
                   Three
                   Grooms
                   of
                   the
                   Cupboard
                   ,
                   serving
                   each
                   four
                   Months
                   a
                   piece
                   ,
                   at
                   600
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Four
                   Grooms
                   of
                   the
                   Spits
                   ,
                   at
                   600
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Two
                   Falotiers
                   ,
                   or
                   Faggot-Porters
                   ,
                   that
                   serve
                   six
                   Months
                   a
                   piece
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   75
                   l.
                   for
                   every
                   Burden
                   ,
                   paid
                   by
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   1098
                   l.
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   ,
                   besides
                   732
                   l.
                   more
                   at
                   the
                   Dauphins
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Three
                   Landrers
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   same
                   that
                   serve
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   One
                   Brasier
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   allowed
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   ,
                   for
                   furnishing
                   and
                   keeping
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   the
                   necessary
                   Vessels
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   Goblet
                   ;
                   the
                   new
                   Table
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Chamberlain
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   and
                   Little
                   Common-Kitchins
                   ,
                   1720
                   l.
                   yearly
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   430
                   l.
                   a
                   quarter
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   four
                   Turn-Spits
                   of
                   the
                   Great-Common
                   Kitchins
                   ,
                   have
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   ,
                   30
                   l.
                   a
                   piece
                   for
                   a
                   Suit
                   of
                   Cloaths
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Common-Fruitry
                   there
                   are
                
                 
                   One
                   Chief-Fruiterer
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   at
                   1200
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Twelve
                   other
                   Chief
                   Fruiterers
                   ,
                   at
                   400
                   l.
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   Four
                   Grooms
                   ,
                   at
                   600
                   l.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Fuel
                   ,
                   or
                   Wood-Office
                   ,
                   that
                   furnishes
                   Wood
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Fuel
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   Houshold
                   .
                
                 
                   Are
                   twenty
                   chief
                   Masters
                   of
                   the
                   Fuel-Office
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   formerly
                   400
                   l.
                   and
                   have
                   now
                   but
                   300
                   l.
                   Wages
                   at
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   75
                   l.
                   at
                   the
                   Dauphins
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifteen
                   Aids
                   ,
                   or
                   Helpers
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   formerly
                   300
                   l.
                   have
                   now
                   but
                   225
                   l.
                   at
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   50
                   l.
                   at
                   the
                   Dauphins
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duty
                   of
                   the
                   Fuel-Officers
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   furnish
                   all
                   the
                   Wood
                   that
                   is
                   burnt
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   House
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   his
                   Majesties
                   own
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   Antichamber
                   ,
                   and
                   Closet
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   his
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Offices
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Halls
                   ,
                   not
                   excepting
                   the
                   Halls
                   of
                   the
                   Guards
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   both
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   Suisse
                   Guard-Chambers
                   .
                   They
                   likewise
                   furnish
                   what
                   Coal
                   and
                   Straw
                   is
                   necessary
                   :
                   They
                   have
                   the
                   priviledge
                   of
                   going
                   first
                   in
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   go
                   in
                   and
                   light
                   a
                   Fire
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   his
                   Majesty
                   is
                   waked
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   they
                   
                   have
                   the
                   first
                   Entry
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   call
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   Person
                   ;
                   They
                   are
                   likewise
                   to
                   take
                   care
                   the
                   whole
                   day
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Fires
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   Apartment
                   ,
                   and
                   stay
                   till
                   he
                   goes
                   to
                   Bed.
                   When
                   the
                   King
                   is
                   travelling
                   ,
                   they
                   make
                   the
                   second
                   Trusse
                   of
                   his
                   Bed
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   sold
                   the
                   second
                   and
                   third
                   Quilt
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Bed
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Bed-Chamber
                   have
                   folded
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheets
                   ;
                   'T
                   is
                   their
                   right
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   Dauphin
                   to
                   Table
                   ,
                   he
                   having
                   no
                   Table-Carrier
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Dauphin
                   have
                   occasion
                   to
                   wash
                   ,
                   either
                   their
                   Feet
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   whole
                   Bodies
                   in
                   a
                   Bath
                   ,
                   the
                   Fuel-Officers
                   are
                   to
                   heat
                   and
                   pour
                   in
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   while
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   Dauphin
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   Bath
                   ,
                   when
                   any
                   Perfumes
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   burnt
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Officers
                   is
                   to
                   hold
                   the
                   hot
                   Pan
                   on
                   which
                   the
                   Perfumes
                   are
                   cast
                   .
                   When
                   any
                   Officer
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Houshold
                   is
                   Arrested
                   ,
                   or
                   made
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   the
                   Fuel-Officers
                   are
                   charged
                   with
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fuel-Office
                   is
                   made
                   their
                   Prison
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   at
                   this
                   Office
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Kings
                   Visits
                   the
                   Poor
                   on
                   Maundy-Thursday
                   ,
                   By
                   his
                   Chief
                   Physician
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Chyrurgion
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   wipes
                   their
                   Feet
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   King
                   happen
                   to
                   eat
                   with
                   another
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   Queen
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   as
                   performing
                   the
                   Honours
                   due
                   from
                   a
                   Person
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   House
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   Stranger
                   his
                   equal
                   ,
                   will
                   yield
                   to
                   that
                   Crowned
                   Head
                   ,
                   his
                   Cadenat
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   his
                   own
                   Plate
                   and
                   Service
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   piece
                   of
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   Table
                   )
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   Captain
                   of
                   the
                   Guards
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Chair
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   the
                   Fuel-Officers
                   Duty
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   to
                   Table
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   to
                   present
                   his
                   Most
                   Christian
                   Majesty
                   a
                   Chair
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   it
                   away
                   again
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   rises
                   from
                   Table
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   determined
                   at
                   Fountainbleau
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Marriage
                   of
                   the
                   Lady
                   Marie-Lewise
                   of
                   Orleans
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   Quality
                   of
                   Queen
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   eat
                   several
                   days
                   with
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Besides
                   these
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   at
                   the
                   Fuel-Office
                   ,
                   one
                   
                   Deliverer
                   of
                   the
                   Wood
                   ,
                   one
                   Porter
                   that
                   serves
                   the
                   Chamber
                   with
                   Wood
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   Office.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   Table-Carriers
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   eat
                   at
                   the
                   Fuel-Office
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   Table-Carrier
                   likewise
                   gives
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Chair
                   when
                   he
                   Dines
                   in
                   Publick
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   two
                   Table-Carriers
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   have
                   200
                   l.
                   Wages
                   paid
                   by
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Household
                   ,
                   and
                   600
                   l.
                   more
                   ,
                   each
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   ordinary
                   Furnitures
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   likewise
                   one
                   Joyner
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   who
                   among
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   furnishes
                   Box-Branches
                   on
                   Palm-Sunday
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Kings
                   Chappel
                   .
                
                 
                   Two
                   Chair-men
                   for
                   business
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   all
                   these
                   Offices
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   Servants
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   seven
                   Offices
                   ,
                   have
                   always
                   priviledge
                   to
                   wear
                   a
                   Sword
                   in
                   the
                   Louvre
                   ,
                   or
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   wait
                   with
                   their
                   Swords
                   by
                   their
                   sides
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   please
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   five
                   Offices
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   are
                   composed
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   ,
                   of
                   Chiefs
                   ,
                   Aids
                   and
                   Grooms
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   regulated
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   those
                   immediately
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Besides
                   the
                   seven
                   Offices
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   new
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   established
                   in
                   the
                   Month
                   of
                   September
                   1664.
                   called
                   
                     the
                     Little-Common
                     Kitchin
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   Great
                   Masters
                   ,
                   and
                   Great
                   Chamberlains
                   new
                   Table
                   .
                   Of
                   which
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   now
                   name
                   the
                   Officers
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Other
                 Officers
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 seven
                 Offices
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 still
                 some
                 others
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 reckoned
                 as
                 belonging
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 dependant
                 on
                 the
                 seven
                 Offices
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Deliverer
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ice
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 his
                 Place
                 by
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 for
                 Wages
                 ,
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 Crown
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 paid
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Extraordinary
                 .
                 He
                 distributes
                 Ice
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Table
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Tables
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 great
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 four
                 Barber-Chyrurgions
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 Sworn
                 by
                 the
                 Chief
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 200
                 l.
                 a
                 piece
                 yearly
                 Wages
                 on
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 smaller
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 and
                 150
                 l.
                 for
                 dressing
                 on
                 occasion
                 ,
                 the
                 Pages
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 shave
                 the
                 poor
                 Men
                 on
                 Maundy-Thursday
                 ,
                 and
                 wash
                 their
                 Feet
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 Accompany
                 the
                 Chief
                 Physician
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 visits
                 the
                 said
                 poor
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 place
                 the
                 Purveyors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Merchants
                 that
                 furnish
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Bakers
                 ,
                 the
                 Vintners
                 ,
                 the
                 Linen-Drapers
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 keep
                 to
                 the
                 bargain
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 no
                 body
                 offers
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 cheaper
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 furnish
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 Comptrollers
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Head-Officers
                 may
                 buy
                 more
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 and
                 bate
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 bated
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Merchants
                 Bills
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Baker
                 has
                 150
                 l.
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 for
                 Covertures
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 three
                 Purveyors
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 200
                 l.
                 likewise
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 for
                 Covertures
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Customary
                 allowance
                 called
                 a
                 Parists
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 ordinarily
                 furnishes
                 ,
                 is
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 Baker
                 ,
                 Vintner
                 ,
                 and
                 Purveyor
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 go
                 further
                 from
                 Paris
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 distance
                 specified
                 in
                 their
                 Bargains
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vintner
                 is
                 likewise
                 allowed
                 for
                 following
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Dauphin
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 stir
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 agreed
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 Contract
                 made
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 this
                 one
                 Remark
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Court
                 is
                 upon
                 the
                 march
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 allowed
                 for
                 the
                 
                 House
                 where
                 the
                 Goblet
                 is
                 lodged
                 ,
                 3
                 l.
                 or
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 5
                 l.
                 for
                 the
                 two
                 Common-Kitchins
                 ,
                 both
                 Great
                 and
                 Little
                 ,
                 3
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Pastry-Cooks
                 lodging
                 20
                 pence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 price
                 for
                 the
                 Housing
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Common-Pantry
                 ,
                 Buttry
                 ,
                 and
                 Pastry
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 by
                 the
                 Fruitry
                 ,
                 and
                 Fuel-Office
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 paying
                 the
                 
                   De
                   Roy
                
                 ,
                 or
                 allowance
                 due
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 House-room
                 for
                 his
                 Offices
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 later
                 Creation
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Chamberlains
                 Table
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 Waiting
                 at
                 the
                 Great
                 Masters
                 new
                 Table
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 1000
                 l.
                 yearly
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 Waiting
                 at
                 the
                 Great
                 Chamberlains
                 new
                 Table
                 ,
                 at
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 latter
                 has
                 an
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 allowed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 takes
                 his
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 Meat
                 upon
                 what
                 is
                 served
                 off
                 from
                 this
                 Table
                 :
                 He
                 has
                 inspection
                 over
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Little-Common
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Fruitry
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 the
                 Merchants
                 that
                 furnish
                 the
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 concerns
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Chamberlains
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Little-Common
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 serving
                 each
                 three
                 Months
                 by
                 turns
                 ;
                 He
                 that
                 serves
                 the
                 first
                 quarter
                 ,
                 beginning
                 from
                 New-Years-Day
                 ,
                 has
                 400
                 l.
                 at
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 ,
                 and
                 100
                 l.
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 serves
                 the
                 second
                 quarter
                 ,
                 has
                 500
                 l.
                 all
                 at
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ;
                 He
                 that
                 serves
                 the
                 third
                 quarter
                 ,
                 has
                 likewise
                 500
                 l.
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 Treasurers
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 serves
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 has
                 400
                 l.
                 at
                 the
                 said
                 Treasurers
                 ,
                 and
                 100
                 l.
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Aids
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 at
                 400
                 l.
                 Wages
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Ushers
                 and
                 Aids
                 ,
                 make
                 ready
                 the
                 Meat
                 for
                 both
                 the
                 said
                 new
                 Tables
                 .
              
               
               
                 Besides
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 One
                 Porter
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Little-Common
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 for
                 Cords
                 ,
                 Pails
                 and
                 Brooms
                 ,
                 six
                 pence
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 Little-Common
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 100
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 extraordinary
                 Wages
                 allowed
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 last
                 Bill
                 of
                 every
                 quarter
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 care
                 and
                 pains
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Maker
                 and
                 Distiller
                 of
                 Waters
                 for
                 the
                 Great
                 Masters
                 new
                 Table
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Waters
                 he
                 ordinarily
                 furnishes
                 in
                 the
                 quarter
                 beginning
                 in
                 
                   January
                   ,
                   150
                   l.
                
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 quarter
                 ending
                 in
                 December
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Summer
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 300
                 l.
                 which
                 makes
                 in
                 all
                 900
                 l.
                 yearly
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Groom
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 new
                 Table
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 for
                 furnishing
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 Caraffs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 for
                 the
                 Great
                 Masters
                 Table
                 ,
                 at
                 150
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Butler
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 at
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Maker
                 and
                 Distiller
                 of
                 Waters
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 at
                 900
                 l.
                 as
                 has
                 he
                 that
                 serves
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Groom
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Chamberlains
                 Table
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 200
                 l.
                 for
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 Caraffs
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 at
                 150
                 l.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XVI
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Great
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Officers
                 under
                 his
                 dependance
                 .
              
            
             
               IF
               the
               honour
               of
               Officer
               ,
               may
               be
               rated
               from
               the
               frequency
               ,
               and
               nearness
               of
               their
               approaches
               to
               the
               Kings
               Person
               ,
               then
               certainly
               the
               Great
               Chamberlain
               must
               needs
               have
               the
               greatest
               share
               therein
               of
               any
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               at
               all
               times
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               to
               be
               near
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               has
               a
               very
               considerable
               Rank
               in
               all
               the
               most
               Magnificent
               Solemnities
               .
            
             
               This
               Office
               is
               almost
               as
               ancient
               as
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               one
               may
               judge
               of
               its
               greatness
               by
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               Persons
               that
               always
               have
               enjoyed
               it
               .
               He
               had
               formerly
               a
               great
               Jurisdiction
               over
               the
               Mercers
               and
               other
               Trades
               that
               deal
               in
               Clothing
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               he
               substituted
               under
               him
               a
               Surveyor
               of
               those
               Merchandizes
               ,
               who
               was
               commonly
               called
               
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Mercers
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               their
               Syndic
               ,
               or
               Comptroller
               ,
               who
               also
               Examin'd
               the
               Weights
               and
               Measures
               of
               the
               said
               Merchants
               :
               His
               Court
               of
               Justice
               was
               held
               at
               the
               Marble
               Table
               in
               the
               Palais
               ,
               or
               Palace
               at
               Paris
               ,
               by
               a
               Mayor-Judge
               ,
               Commissionated
               by
               the
               Great
               Chamberlain
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Officers
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Chamberlain
               was
               formerly
               of
               the
               Great
               Officers
               that
               Signed
               all
               Charters
               ,
               and
               Letters
               of
               Consequence
               ,
               and
               has
               still
               a
               Right
               to
               sit
               in
               Judgment
               with
               the
               King
               at
               the
               Tryal
               of
               any
               Peers
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               formerly
               the
               Keeping
               of
               the
               Kings
               Coffers
               and
               Treasury
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               management
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               as
               he
               has
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               in
               several
               places
               ,
               where
               the
               Camerlingue
               ,
               or
               Chamberlain
               (
               for
               in
               different
               places
               ,
               he
               is
               differently
               
               stiled
               )
               is
               likewise
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               receives
               all
               the
               Revenues
               ;
               and
               it
               belonged
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               his
               Under-Treasurers
               ,
               to
               carry
               Money
               about
               them
               for
               the
               Kings
               Liberalities
               ,
               and
               other
               necessary
               Expences
               :
               He
               used
               to
               have
               for
               his
               Fee
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               what
               came
               into
               the
               Kings
               Coffers
               ,
               and
               was
               wont
               to
               deal
               out
               the
               Annual
               Gratuities
               to
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               provide
               Presents
               for
               all
               Ambassadours
               .
            
             
               He
               has
               been
               indifferently
               stiled
               ,
               
                 Cubicularius
                 ,
                 Camerarius
              
               ,
               or
               Cambellanus
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Bedchamber
                 Man
                 ,
                 Chamber-man
              
               ,
               or
               Chamberlain
               ;
               But
               the
               Office
               of
               Chamberlain
               ,
               and
               Chamber-man
               ,
               were
               afterward
               made
               distinct
               Offices
               ,
               as
               ,
               among
               other
               proofs
               ,
               will
               appear
               by
               an
               ancient
               duty
               upon
               Merchants
               ,
               who
               paid
               16
               pence
               ,
               whereof
               ten
               pence
               went
               to
               the
               Chamberlain
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               six
               to
               the
               Chamber-Man
               ;
               But
               the
               Office
               of
               Chamber-Man
               was
               supprest
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               1544.
               or
               to
               speak
               more
               properly
               ,
               we
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               assumed
               under
               Francis
               the
               First
               ,
               the
               present
               Title
               it
               is
               now
               known
               under
               ,
               of
               Chief
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               .
            
             
               The
               present
               Great
               Chamberlain
               is
               the
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               ,
               who
               has
               yearly
               3600
               l.
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Wages
               ,
               and
               a
               Pension
               of
               20000
               l.
               
            
             
               When
               the
               King
               sits
               on
               his
               Bed
               of
               Justice
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               general
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               the
               Great
               Chamberlain
               
               sits
               at
               his
               Feet
               ,
               upon
               a
               Violet-Coloured
               Velvet
               Cushion
               ,
               Embroidered
               with
               
                 Flower
                 deluces
              
               of
               Gold.
               He
               is
               present
               at
               all
               Audiences
               of
               Ambassadours
               ,
               where
               takes
               his
               Place
               behind
               his
               Majesties
               Chair
               of
               State
               ,
               between
               the
               Chief
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               who
               is
               on
               his
               right
               ,
               and
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Wardrobe
               ,
               whose
               Place
               is
               on
               his
               left
               .
            
             
               Antiently
               ,
               in
               the
               Queens
               absence
               ,
               he
               was
               wont
               to
               lie
               in
               the
               Kings
               Bed-Chamber
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Coronation-Day
               ,
               he
               takes
               the
               Royal
               Buskins
               from
               the
               Abbot
               of
               
                 St.
                 Denis
              
               ,
               and
               puts
               
               them
               on
               the
               Kings
               Legs
               ,
               and
               then
               invests
               him
               with
               the
               Dalmatick
               Robe
               of
               Azure
               Blue
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               
                 Mantle
                 Royal.
              
               
            
             
               As
               the
               Great
               Chamberlains
               have
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               nearest
               the
               sacred
               Persons
               of
               their
               Kings
               while
               they
               are
               alive
               ;
               so
               when
               nature
               has
               exacted
               from
               them
               her
               Tribute
               ,
               and
               they
               come
               to
               die
               ,
               they
               with
               the
               Chief
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               interre
               their
               Bodies
               .
            
             
               The
               homage
               done
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               any
               Dukes
               or
               other
               Persons
               of
               higher
               Rank
               ,
               holding
               their
               Lands
               ,
               or
               Seignieuries
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               was
               antiently
               performed
               in
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               whither
               being
               Conducted
               by
               the
               Great
               Chamberlain
               ,
               Bare-headed
               ,
               and
               without
               Sword
               ,
               Belt
               ,
               or
               Spurs
               ;
               and
               kneeling
               down
               ,
               and
               putting
               their
               hands
               between
               the
               Kings
               Hands
               ,
               they
               promised
               him
               Fealty
               and
               Homage
               .
            
             
               Of
               which
               Ceremony
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               fair
               Example
               ,
               in
               Froissard
               ,
               in
               the
               25th
               Chapter
               of
               the
               First
               Volume
               of
               his
               History
               ,
               namely
               ,
               in
               the
               Homage
               done
               by
               Edward
               the
               Third
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Valois
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               being
               brought
               in
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               posture
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               the
               Great
               Chamberlain-tendered
               these
               words
               :
               
                 You
                 become
                 the
                 Liege-Man
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 here
                 is
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Guienne
               ,
               
                 and
                 Peer
                 of
              
               France
               )
               
                 and
                 you
                 promise
                 Fealty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 :
              
               Say
               ,
               Yes
               :
               And
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               Duke
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               answered
               ,
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 received
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Liege-Man
                 :
              
               Thus
               Froissard
               ,
               who
               likewise
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               this
               Homage
               had
               better
               have
               been
               let
               alone
               ,
               it
               being
               so
               Stomached
               by
               that
               Couragious
               King
               ,
               that
               it
               caused
               those
               long
               and
               bloody
               Wars
               between
               the
               two
               Nations
               ,
               of
               which
               all
               Histories
               resound
               ,
               and
               which
               are
               hardly
               yet
               well
               extinct
               ,
               but
               lie
               couched
               under
               Embers
               ,
               till
               opportunity
               shall
               raise
               them
               into
               new
               Flames
               .
            
             
               At
               present
               ,
               when
               any
               Marshal
               of
               France
               ,
               Governour
               
               of
               a
               Town
               ,
               Place
               ,
               or
               Province
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               is
               to
               take
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Marshal
               ,
               or
               such
               other
               Person
               gives
               his
               Hat
               ,
               Gloves
               ,
               and
               Sword
               ,
               to
               the
               Usher
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               and
               then
               advancing
               towards
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               expects
               him
               in
               his
               Chair
               of
               State
               ,
               he
               kneels
               down
               upon
               a
               Cushion
               ,
               presented
               him
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Chief
               
                 Valets
                 de
                 Chambre
              
               ,
               and
               putting
               his
               Hands
               between
               his
               Majesties
               ,
               when
               ,
               the
               said
               Oath
               being
               read
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Secretary
               ,
               under
               whose
               Division
               his
               Place
               is
               ,
               he
               gives
               his
               assent
               in
               the
               manner
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               then
               rising
               up
               ,
               and
               making
               Obeisance
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               goes
               back
               ,
               and
               takes
               again
               of
               the
               Usher
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               the
               things
               he
               left
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               whom
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               some
               other
               Officers
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               he
               makes
               an
               honourable
               Present
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Chamberlains
               had
               formerly
               a
               Table
               furnished
               out
               of
               the
               Kings
               own
               Kitchin
               ,
               but
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
               Chevreuse
               ,
               Great
               Chamberlain
               ,
               agreed
               with
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               to
               have
               instead
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               still
               kept
               by
               them
               ,
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Great
               Chamberlains
               Table
               .
            
             
               He
               has
               a
               Super-intendence
               over
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               of
               his
               Wardrobe
               ,
               of
               his
               Closets
               and
               Anti-Chamber
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               Dresses
               himself
               ,
               he
               gives
               him
               his
               Shirt
               ,
               which
               honour
               ,
               he
               parts
               not
               with
               ,
               to
               any
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Sons
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               or
               Sons
               Legitimate
               of
               France
               .
               When
               the
               King
               eats
               in
               his
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               't
               is
               his
               Duty
               to
               wait
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               his
               Napkin
               ;
               and
               in
               short
               ,
               he
               performs
               all
               the
               Honours
               and
               Chief
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               .
            
             
               At
               all
               Solemnities
               ,
               Balls
               ,
               and
               other
               Assemblies
               ,
               as
               likewise
               at
               Chappel
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               goes
               to
               hear
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Yeomen
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               brings
               always
               a
               Chair
               out
               of
               the
               Kings
               Chamber
               for
               the
               Great
               Chamber
               ,
               placing
               it
               behind
               the
               Kings
               ,
               
               and
               another
               ,
               for
               the
               Chief
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 four
                 Chief-Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chief
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 are
                 four
                 ,
                 exercise
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 under
                 that
                 new
                 Title
                 ,
                 the
                 Office
                 that
                 was
                 formerly
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Camerier
                 ,
                 or
                 Chamber-Man
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 but
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 Lewis
                 the
                 XIII
                 .
                 made
                 them
                 up
                 four
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 serve
                 By
                 turns
                 each
                 one
                 their
                 Year
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Chief
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aumont
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gevres
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Crequi
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Aignan
                
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 take
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 Sweats
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 his
                 years
                 Waiting
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Chamberlain
                 they
                 supply
                 his
                 Place
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 They
                 give
                 Order
                 to
                 the
                 Usher
                 ,
                 what
                 Persons
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 Certificates
                 of
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 :
                 They
                 perform
                 likewise
                 many
                 other
                 Duties
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 rising
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 Dressing
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 lodges
                 in
                 the
                 Louvre
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 does
                 them
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 Place
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Coach.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 used
                 formerly
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 9th
                 and
                 82d
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 addressed
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Chamberlains
                   lying
                   in
                   our
                   Bed-Chamber
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 bespeak
                 all
                 the
                 first
                 Mourning
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Cloths
                 and
                 Habits
                 used
                 in
                 Masques
                 ,
                 Balls
                 ,
                 and
                 Playes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Divertisements
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
               
                 They
                 have
                 the
                 sole
                 ordering
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Expences
                 allotted
                 in
                 the
                 Establishments
                 ,
                 or
                 Account-Books
                 of
                 the
                 Argenterie
                 ,
                 or
                 Privy-Purse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 of
                 those
                 allowed
                 in
                 the
                 Establishments
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Pocket
                 Expences
                 ,
                 and
                 affairs
                 of
                 his
                 Bed-Chamber
                 :
                 Under
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Intendants
                 ,
                 Comptrollers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Privy-Purse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Pocket
                 Expences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 courtesy
                 are
                 stiled
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 neither
                 Place
                 ,
                 nor
                 Salary
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 these
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Pages
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 number
                 twenty
                 four
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 constantly
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 long
                 ,
                 each
                 Chief
                 Gentleman
                 being
                 allowed
                 six
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 take
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 ;
                 over
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 better
                 regulation
                 ,
                 maintains
                 Governours
                 ,
                 and
                 Under-Governours
                 ,
                 and
                 Masters
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 all
                 Exercises
                 requisite
                 for
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Pages
                 go
                 every
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 said
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Majesty
                 his
                 Slippers
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 Evenings
                 ,
                 and
                 Mornings
                 too
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 dark
                 )
                 they
                 carry
                 white
                 Wax-Flambo's
                 before
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 walks
                 on
                 Foot
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 he
                 crosses
                 ,
                 either
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Sedan
                 ,
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Palaces
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Summer
                 they
                 carry
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 an
                 Vmbrello
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 present
                 ,
                 they
                 serve
                 as
                 
                   Aids
                   de
                   Camp
                
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 
                   Aids
                   de
                   Camp
                
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 do
                 the
                 Pages
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Great
                 and
                 Lesser
                 Stables
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 other
                 Inferiour
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 four
                 Officers
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 or
                 Chief
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 which
                 last
                 Title
                 ,
                 though
                 omitted
                 in
                 their
                 Patents
                 ,
                 was
                 since
                 confirmed
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 Brief
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
                 Their
                 places
                 are
                 worth
                 counting
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 about
                 2000.
                 
                 Crowns
                 a
                 Year
                 .
                 They
                 serve
                 indifferently
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 agree
                 ,
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 all
                 things
                 common
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Eldest
                 usually
                 chuses
                 his
                 Quarter
                 .
                 They
                 perform
                 several
                 honourable
                 Duties
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 as
                 keeping
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 the
                 accustomed
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 Ushers
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 They
                 lie
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Beds
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 his
                 Trunks
                 ;
                 They
                 are
                 allowed
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 in
                 Money
                 for
                 their
                 Table
                 1750
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 Under
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 thirty
                 two
                 other
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 that
                 serve
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 eight
                 each
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 their
                 Salary
                 is
                 660
                 l.
                 yearly
                 ;
                 they
                 diet
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambrés
                
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 quality
                 of
                 Esquires
                 has
                 been
                 confirmed
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 several
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 by
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 April
                 1669.
                 
                 By
                 which
                 the
                 
                   Sieur
                   de
                   la
                   Faye
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chamber
                
                 ,
                 was
                 maintained
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Quality
                 of
                 Esquire
                 .
                 They
                 perform
                 several
                 Functions
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 Dressing
                 ,
                 or
                 Undressing
                 ;
                 as
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 his
                 Chair
                 ,
                 holding
                 his
                 Morning-Gown
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 it
                 on
                 his
                 Shoulders
                 ,
                 presenting
                 the
                 Looking-Glass
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 They
                 make
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bed
                 ,
                 the
                 Upholsters
                 standing
                 at
                 the
                 Beds-Feet
                 to
                 help
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Valet
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 keep
                 all
                 day
                 within
                 the
                 Rails
                 of
                 the
                 Alcove
                 ,
                 to
                 watch
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bed.
                 They
                 are
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 tast
                 the
                 Wine
                 and
                 Bread
                 that
                 he
                 brings
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 
                 is
                 presented
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 Court
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 march
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 goes
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 conduct
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bed
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 then
                 allowed
                 a
                 Crown
                 a
                 Day
                 Extraordinary
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 quits
                 only
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Palaces
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Valet
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 that
                 stays
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bed
                 ,
                 is
                 allowed
                 a
                 Crown
                 a
                 Day
                 for
                 his
                 Diet.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 three
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 that
                 wait
                 on
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 ,
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 likewise
                 ,
                 a
                 Crown
                 a
                 Day
                 for
                 their
                 Diet.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 year
                 the
                 King
                 supprest
                 all
                 the
                 Supernumerary
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 that
                 waited
                 but
                 every
                 other
                 year
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Vshers
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 sixteen
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 that
                 serve
                 Quaterly
                 ,
                 four
                 each
                 quarter
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 660
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 300
                 l.
                 gratuity
                 .
                 In
                 their
                 Patents
                 they
                 are
                 written
                 Esquires
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 got
                 on
                 his
                 Morning-Gown
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 his
                 Chair
                 ,
                 the
                 Ushers
                 in
                 Waiting
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 taking
                 immediately
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 takes
                 notice
                 what
                 persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 present
                 themselves
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 observed
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 has
                 changed
                 his
                 Shirt
                 ,
                 he
                 lets
                 in
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 sees
                 them
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 qualified
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 speak
                 too
                 loud
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 the
                 Usher
                 Commands
                 Silence
                 .
                 They
                 carry
                 Flambo's
                 overlaid
                 with
                 Vermilion
                 gilt
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 out
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 Chamber
                 to
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 up
                 or
                 down
                 Stairs
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Apartments
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 any
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 Courts
                 ,
                 they
                 quit
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 only
                 the
                 Pages
                 to
                 light
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 only
                 belongs
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Ushers
                 have
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 to
                 wait
                 with
                 their
                 Swords
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Cloaks
                 on
                 their
                 Shoulders
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 Annual
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 all
                 Dayes
                 of
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 
                   Te
                   Deums
                
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majority
                 ,
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 or
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 touches
                 for
                 the
                 Evil
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 follows
                 the
                 Processions
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 fits
                 on
                 his
                 Bed
                 of
                 Justice
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 his
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 first
                 Entries
                 into
                 any
                 Towns
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 these
                 Ushers
                 carry
                 before
                 his
                 Majesty
                 two
                 silver
                 guilt
                 Maces
                 ,
                 letting
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Maces
                 ,
                 lean
                 gently
                 on
                 their
                 Shoulders
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 time
                 they
                 carry
                 these
                 Maces
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 Fee
                 of
                 150
                 l.
                 which
                 is
                 punctually
                 paid
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 express
                 Order
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure-Royal
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 to
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 150
                 l.
                 they
                 have
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 President
                 Orders
                 a
                 like
                 summe
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Fines
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 first
                 Entry
                 into
                 any
                 Cities
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Town
                 ,
                 a
                 Mark
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 400
                 l.
                 besides
                 their
                 said
                 constant
                 Fee
                 of
                 150
                 l.
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 two
                 Maces
                 are
                 carried
                 every
                 where
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 Chests
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 .
                 At
                 Coronations
                 ,
                 and
                 Creations
                 of
                 Knights
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Ushers
                 that
                 bear
                 the
                 Maces
                 ,
                 are
                 habited
                 in
                 white
                 Sattin
                 Doublets
                 ,
                 with
                 Sleeves
                 slashed
                 in
                 several
                 rows
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Shifts
                 swelling
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 slashes
                 ,
                 with
                 Trunk-Breeches
                 ,
                 and
                 Cloaks
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 with
                 silk
                 Pearl-Colour'd
                 Stockings
                 ,
                 Shoes
                 covered
                 with
                 white
                 Sattin
                 ,
                 and
                 white
                 Velvet
                 ,
                 or
                 Sattin
                 Caps
                 ,
                 or
                 Bonnets
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 their
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 Fees
                 and
                 Presents
                 given
                 by
                 Governours
                 and
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 of
                 Towns
                 or
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 Great
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 Presidents
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 the
                 Eschevins
                 ,
                 or
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 their
                 several
                 admissions
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 take
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 Ushers
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 standing
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 light
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 Dressing
                 ,
                 or
                 Undressing
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 clear
                 his
                 passage
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 from
                 his
                 Chair
                 to
                 his
                 Praying-Desk
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 to
                 his
                 Closet
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 from
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 his
                 Chamber
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Body
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Hat
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 at
                 certain
                 hours
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Officers
                 there
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Ushers
                 are
                 to
                 see
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Body
                 Combs
                 themselves
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 sit
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 Seats
                 ,
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Rails
                 of
                 the
                 Alcove
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 their
                 Ordinary
                 at
                 the
                 old
                 Table
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 four
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 have
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 their
                 Breakfast
                 ,
                 a
                 Bottle
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Loaf
                 ;
                 They
                 are
                 allowed
                 every
                 day
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Eruitry
                 ,
                 a
                 Flambo
                 of
                 white
                 Wax
                 of
                 half
                 a
                 pound
                 weight
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 Council-Days
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Council
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 notice
                 to
                 the
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambres
                
                 ,
                 they
                 keep
                 the
                 Doors
                 of
                 the
                 Council-Chamber
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 carry
                 in
                 their
                 Arms
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 Infancy
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 that
                 wait
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 ,
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 Crown
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 their
                 Diet
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 Ushers
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Waiting
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 goes
                 every
                 day
                 and
                 waits
                 on
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 stays
                 with
                 that
                 Prince
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 absence
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 Crown
                 a
                 Day
                 for
                 his
                 Diet
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counting-House
                 ,
                 or
                 Green-Cloth
                 ,
                 diminish
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 his
                 Ordinary
                 comes
                 to
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 otherwise
                 eat
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 discount
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 profit
                 .
                 Another
                 Usher
                 likewise
                 appointed
                 to
                 wait
                 
                 on
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 has
                 the
                 like
                 allowance
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 rule
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 shall
                 have
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Usher
                 asks
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 whoever
                 he
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 obliged
                 by
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 who
                 he
                 lets
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 person
                 that
                 would
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Closets
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Doors
                 are
                 shut
                 ,
                 must
                 scratch
                 gently
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knock
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Door
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 call
                 to
                 the
                 Usher
                 to
                 open
                 it
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 any
                 Queens
                 ,
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 that
                 go
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 come
                 from
                 Audience
                 ,
                 come
                 in
                 or
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 the
                 Usher
                 presently
                 opens
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Sentinel
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Guard-Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 besides
                 ,
                 two
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 ,
                 that
                 wait
                 six
                 Months
                 each
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 660
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 gratuity
                 of
                 600
                 l.
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal.
                 They
                 eat
                 at
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Housholds
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 on
                 a
                 Council-Day
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Closets
                 ,
                 then
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Closets
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 two
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 yearly
                 Salary
                 of
                 500
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 They
                 eat
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambrés
                
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 allowed
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 too
                 for
                 their
                 Breakfast
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 New-years-tide
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 gives
                 for
                 a
                 New-Years
                 Gift
                 ,
                 4
                 l
                 to
                 the
                 Ushers
                 ,
                 a
                 100
                 l.
                 at
                 each
                 Station
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 100
                 l.
                 among
                 the
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 keeps
                 the
                 Closet
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 among
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 that
                 keeps
                 the
                 Cabinet
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 waiting
                 the
                 first
                 half
                 year
                 beginning
                 in
                 January
                 ,
                 has
                 as
                 much
                 alone
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 two
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 four
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 .
                 And
                 formerly
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 two
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 waited
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 each
                 their
                 half
                 year
                 ;
                 he
                 whose
                 turn
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 wait
                 at
                 New-years-tide
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 whole
                 100
                 l.
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 both
                 made
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 round
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 summ
                 is
                 usually
                 parted
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 Order
                 was
                 made
                 about
                 twenty
                 years
                 ago
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Porte-Manteau
                 '
                 
                   s
                   ,
                   or
                
                 Cloak-Carriers
                 .
              
               
                 Are
                 twelve
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 three
                 each
                 quarter
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 yearly
                 660
                 l.
                 Wages
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Establishment
                 ,
                 and
                 120
                 l.
                 gratuity
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 Esquires
                 by
                 their
                 Places
                 .
              
               
                 Over
                 these
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 Porte-Manteau
                 ,
                 or
                 Cloak-Carrier
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 1320
                 l.
                 and
                 his
                 Diet
                 at
                 Court
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                 Serdeau's
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cloak-Carriers
                 take
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 before
                 the
                 Chief
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ;
                 and
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 Certificates
                 of
                 their
                 Service
                 .
                 They
                 eat
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                
                 Chambre's
                 Table
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 every
                 Morning
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 rising
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 on
                 a
                 Journey
                 ,
                 or
                 going
                 any
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 a
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 a
                 Walking
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 see
                 any
                 Musters
                 ;
                 or
                 when
                 in
                 ill
                 weather
                 his
                 Majesty
                 passes
                 through
                 any
                 open
                 place
                 a
                 Foot
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Horse-back
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 encounters
                 where
                 the
                 Cloak-Carrier
                 foresees
                 his
                 Majesty
                 may
                 have
                 occasion
                 for
                 his
                 Cloak
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 does
                 but
                 step
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Apartments
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 to
                 cross
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 or
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Garden
                 ,
                 the
                 Cloak-Carrier
                 runs
                 immediately
                 to
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 and
                 fetches
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Cloak
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 close
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 him
                 whenever
                 he
                 calls
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 At
                 certain
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Majesty
                 usually
                 has
                 a
                 Cloak
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 a
                 Ball
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Every
                 time
                 his
                 Majesty
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Cloak-Carriers
                 Office
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 the
                 Cloak
                 ,
                 these
                 Cloak-Carriers
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 take
                 and
                 keep
                 in
                 Custody
                 all
                 other
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 loose
                 things
                 the
                 Kings
                 puts
                 off
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 again
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 his
                 Gloves
                 ,
                 his
                 Hat
                 ,
                 his
                 Muff
                 ,
                 his
                 Cane
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 nigh
                 at
                 hand
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 them
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 Entry
                 into
                 almost
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 puts
                 off
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 with
                 intent
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 take
                 charge
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Cloak-Carriers
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 more
                 of
                 Ceremony
                 observed
                 in
                 keeping
                 ,
                 or
                 holding
                 of
                 that
                 ;
                 for
                 sometimes
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Cloak-Carriers
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 to
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Querry
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 wears
                 Spurs
                 ,
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Querry
                 then
                 in
                 Waiting
                 to
                 carry
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Sword
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 in
                 Shoes
                 only
                 ,
                 the
                 Cloak-Carrier
                 carries
                 his
                 Sword
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 Door
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 walks
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 or
                 goes
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 with
                 but
                 two
                 Horses
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 mounts
                 on
                 Horseback
                 ,
                 or
                 goes
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 and
                 six
                 Horses
                 ,
                 then
                 whether
                 the
                 King
                 wears
                 Spurs
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 the
                 Cloak-Carrier
                 delivers
                 the
                 Sword
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Querry
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 steps
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 back
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 wear
                 no
                 Spurs
                 ,
                 returns
                 the
                 Sword
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Cloak
                 Carrier
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 lights
                 from
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Coach
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 wear
                 
                 Spurs
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Querry
                 parts
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Sword
                 till
                 the
                 Kings
                 Spurs
                 be
                 put
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cloak-Carriers
                 take
                 Horse
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 back
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Louvre
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 returns
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 plays
                 at
                 Tennis
                 ,
                 they
                 present
                 the
                 Balls
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 account
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 reckon
                 with
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Tennis-Court
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Expences
                 made
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 playing
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 always
                 pays
                 them
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 win
                 or
                 lose
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cloak-Carrier
                 that
                 waits
                 on
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 ,
                 is
                 allowed
                 a
                 Crown
                 a
                 Day
                 for
                 his
                 Diet.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Arquebuse
                 ,
                 or
                 Fire-arms-Carriers
                 .
              
               
                 Are
                 two
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 each
                 his
                 half
                 year
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 1100
                 l.
                 paid
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Privy-Purse
                 ,
                 or
                 Pocket-Expences
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 Wages
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 Powder
                 ,
                 Shot
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 gratuity
                 of
                 300
                 l.
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal.
                 All
                 the
                 Kings
                 old
                 Hunting
                 Arms
                 are
                 their
                 Fees
                 ,
                 as
                 Fowling-Pieces
                 ,
                 Pistols
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 They
                 eat
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                
                 Chambre's
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 take
                 Horse
                 in
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 the
                 King
                 back
                 again
                 thither
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 do
                 several
                 other
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 one
                 *
                 Mall-Carrier
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 likewise
                 
                   Valet
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 is
                 allowed
                 yearly
                 400
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Privy-Purse
                 240
                 l.
                 gratuity
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 549
                 l.
                 for
                 his
                 Diet
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 
                 Denier-Chamber
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 to
                 play
                 at
                 the
                 Pall-Mall
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Chests
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 out
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 Mall
                 ,
                 some
                 Bowls
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Implements
                 used
                 in
                 that
                 sport
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Diet
                 at
                 their
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 eight
                 Barbers
                 qualified
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 who
                 jointly
                 Exercise
                 the
                 same
                 Office
                 that
                 was
                 formerly
                 enjoyed
                 but
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Chief-Barber
                 ,
                 which
                 Title
                 they
                 all
                 eight
                 retain
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 the
                 Wages
                 and
                 Gratuities
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Office
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 Brief
                 granted
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1669.
                 
              
               
                 Besides
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 700
                 l.
                 Wages
                 ,
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 gratuity
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 100
                 l.
                 for
                 furnishing
                 Combs
                 and
                 Sweet
                 Powder
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 half
                 as
                 much
                 Wages
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 150
                 l.
                 Gratuity
                 ,
                 all
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal.
                 Besides
                 a
                 Crown
                 a
                 Day
                 for
                 their
                 Diet.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 open
                 Shop
                 in
                 any
                 Town
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 they
                 will
                 chuse
                 ,
                 not
                 excepting
                 Paris
                 it self
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 any
                 Master
                 Chyrurgion
                 of
                 Paris
                 may
                 do
                 .
                 They
                 commonly
                 let
                 out
                 this
                 their
                 Priviledge
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 for
                 100
                 Crowns
                 a
                 year
                 :
                 they
                 also
                 let
                 out
                 apart
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Chief
                 Barber
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 at
                 37
                 l.
                 10
                 d.
                 each
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Each
                 of
                 these
                 Barbers
                 are
                 allowed
                 to
                 keep
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 two
                 Prentices
                 or
                 Journey-men
                 in
                 their
                 Shops
                 ,
                 that
                 understand
                 Chyrurgery
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chyrurgeons
                 can
                 keep
                 none
                 in
                 their
                 Shops
                 that
                 meddle
                 with
                 the
                 Barbers
                 or
                 Perriwig-Makers
                 Trade
                 ,
                 because
                 nothing
                 should
                 divert
                 from
                 arriving
                 to
                 perfection
                 in
                 Chyrurgery
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 require
                 a
                 Mans
                 whole
                 application
                 .
              
               
                 Over
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 Barbers
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 800
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duty
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 Comb
                 the
                 Kings
                 Head
                 ,
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 to
                 Shave
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rub
                 and
                 dry
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Bath
                 or
                 Stove
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 has
                 been
                 playing
                 at
                 Tennis
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Operatour
                 for
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 Wages
                 ,
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 Gratuity
                 ,
                 11295
                 l.
                 yearly
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 furnishes
                 Roots
                 and
                 Oprate
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 three
                 Bone-Setters
                 that
                 serve
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 four
                 Months
                 a
                 piece
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 each
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 one
                 Operatour
                 for
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 like
                 Salary
                 :
              
               
                 These
                 eat
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                
                 Chambre's
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 eight
                 Upholsters
                 ,
                 that
                 serve
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Certificates
                 of
                 Service
                 ,
                 are
                 called
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Salary
                 yearly
                 is
                 300
                 l.
                 and
                 37
                 l.
                 10
                 d.
                 Gratuity
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Office
                 is
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 help
                 the
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bed.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 take
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold-Stuff
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 up
                 or
                 take
                 down
                 his
                 Furniture
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Court
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 march
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 there
                 always
                 goes
                 to
                 a
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Furniture
                 of
                 all
                 forts
                 for
                 two
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 because
                 one
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 enough
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 first
                 Suit
                 of
                 Furniture
                 ,
                 is
                 sent
                 away
                 always
                 the
                 Night
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 begins
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 lie
                 at
                 ,
                 may
                 find
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ready
                 furnished
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 Furniture
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 Chamber
                 keeps
                 on
                 its
                 march
                 outright
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Stage
                 of
                 the
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 along
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 back
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Upholsters
                 that
                 are
                 then
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 one
                 conducts
                 the
                 first
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 waits
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 ,
                 is
                 allowed
                 forty
                 
                 pence
                 ,
                 or
                 ten
                 Groats
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 his
                 Diet.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 four
                 Clocks
                 ,
                 or
                 Watchmakers
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 Patents
                 are
                 stiled
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 at
                 their
                 Table
                 :
                 their
                 Salary
                 is
                 200
                 l.
                 a
                 piece
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 six
                 Yeomen
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 Wages
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 other
                 allowances
                 ,
                 658
                 l.
                 yearly
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 wait
                 always
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 their
                 Superiours
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 .
                 They
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Wax-Lights
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 other
                 Apartments
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 left
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 their
                 Fees
                 every
                 where
                 but
                 at
                 Versailles
                 .
                 They
                 open
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 Door
                 every
                 Morning
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Ushers
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 their
                 share
                 in
                 all
                 Gratuities
                 given
                 by
                 Governours
                 and
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 &c.
                 when
                 they
                 take
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Bed-Chamber
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 a
                 Table
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1675
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 by
                 fresh
                 Patents
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 confirm
                 all
                 former
                 Grants
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 are
                 Sworn
                 by
                 the
                 Chief-Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Chamber
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 play
                 at
                 any
                 Game
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 in
                 his
                 Apartments
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 the
                 Box
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 at
                 Versailles
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 to
                 make
                 ready
                 several
                 necessary
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 as
                 Tables
                 ,
                 Carpets
                 ,
                 and
                 Seats
                 for
                 the
                 Councils
                 that
                 are
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Finances
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 likewise
                 held
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 furnish
                 Pen
                 ,
                 Ink
                 ,
                 Paper
                 ,
                 and
                 Sand
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 allowed
                 200
                 Crowns
                 ;
                 they
                 lie
                 
                 always
                 near
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 by
                 his
                 Chests
                 ,
                 or
                 Trunks
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 and
                 carry
                 word
                 to
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 Broth
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Breakfast
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Kings
                 Cloaths
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 Night
                 ,
                 they
                 light
                 the
                 Lamp
                 that
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 Corner
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 burns
                 all
                 Night
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 likewise
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 two
                 Chair-men
                 for
                 business
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 600
                 l.
                 Salary
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Privy-Purse
                 ,
                 and
                 200
                 l.
                 Gratuity
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Table-Carrier
                 likewise
                 carries
                 a
                 Chair
                 of
                 State
                 out
                 of
                 thé
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 High-Mass
                 ,
                 Tenebras
                 ,
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Rubber
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 and
                 Closets
                 ,
                 who
                 enjoys
                 his
                 place
                 by
                 Commission
                 .
                 Who
                 has
                 540
                 l.
                 yearly
                 ,
                 paid
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Chief
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Porters
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
              
               
                 Are
                 nine
                 ,
                 who
                 carry
                 and
                 remove
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Beds
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Furniture
                 of
                 his
                 Chamber
                 and
                 Wardrobe
                 .
                 They
                 serve
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 three
                 the
                 first
                 quarter
                 ,
                 beginning
                 at
                 New-Years-Tide
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 every
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 quarters
                 .
                 Their
                 yearly
                 allowance
                 ,
                 counting
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 amounts
                 to
                 340
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 some
                 Servants
                 under
                 them
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Mules
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 several
                 Servants
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Load
                 and
                 Unload
                 the
                 Chests
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 Wardrobe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Other
                 Officers
                 assuming
                 also
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Are
                 ,
                 the
                 Painters
                 ,
                 Shoomakers
                 ,
                 Joyners
                 ,
                 Glasiers
                 ,
                 Lock-smiths
                 ,
                 Carvers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 Tradesmen
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Artists
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 others
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Dressing
                 and
                 Undressing
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 but
                 one
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 likewise
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 have
                 place
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Coach.
                 He
                 has
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Salary
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 other
                 allowances
                 ,
                 19600
                 l.
                 yearly
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 has
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Cloths
                 ,
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 and
                 Shoes
                 and
                 Stockings
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 leaves
                 off
                 he
                 has
                 for
                 his
                 Fees.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chief
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Shirt
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 Dresses
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 puts
                 on
                 his
                 Wast-Coat
                 ,
                 his
                 Blue-Ribban
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 strait
                 Coat
                 ,
                 and
                 presents
                 him
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Night
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 going
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 he
                 presents
                 him
                 his
                 Night
                 Wastcoat
                 ,
                 Cap
                 ,
                 and
                 Handkercher
                 ,
                 and
                 asks
                 him
                 what
                 Cloths
                 he
                 pleases
                 to
                 wear
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Kings
                 Handkercher
                 is
                 always
                 presented
                 him
                 upon
                 a
                 Vermilion
                 guilt
                 Salver
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Plate-Stand
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 great
                 Festival
                 and
                 Solemn
                 Days
                 ,
                 he
                 fastens
                 on
                 his
                 Cloak
                 the
                 Collers
                 of
                 his
                 Orders
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 is
                 Drest
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 has
                 an
                 Apartment
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lodgings
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 place
                 he
                 has
                 at
                 Audiences
                 and
                 other
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 told
                 under
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 and
                 chief
                 Gentlemen
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 are
                 two
                 Masters
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 that
                 serve
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 his
                 year
                 .
                 Of
                 their
                 Salary
                 and
                 other
                 allowances
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 no
                 account
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 take
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Person
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Superiours
                 ,
                 they
                 give
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Shirt
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 likewise
                 present
                 at
                 Audiences
                 of
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 mount
                 upon
                 the
                 highest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Cloth
                 of
                 State.
                 He
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 waiting
                 ,
                 has
                 an
                 Apartment
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lodgings
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Morning
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 rises
                 ,
                 he
                 presents
                 him
                 his
                 Cravat
                 ,
                 his
                 Gloves
                 ,
                 his
                 Cane
                 and
                 his
                 Hat.
                 The
                 King
                 himself
                 empties
                 the
                 Pockets
                 of
                 the
                 Suit
                 he
                 leaves
                 off
                 ,
                 into
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Suit
                 he
                 intends
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 is
                 to
                 hold
                 those
                 Pockets
                 to
                 him
                 while
                 he
                 empties
                 them
                 .
                 At
                 Night
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Closet
                 ,
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 waits
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 his
                 Gloves
                 ,
                 his
                 Cane
                 ,
                 his
                 Hat
                 ,
                 his
                 Belt
                 and
                 Sword.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 his
                 Majesty
                 goes
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 kneels
                 down
                 at
                 his
                 Praying-Desk
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 by
                 his
                 Bed-side
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 Cushion
                 laid
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 has
                 said
                 his
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 back
                 and
                 sits
                 down
                 in
                 his
                 Chair
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 draws
                 off
                 his
                 Strait-Coat
                 ,
                 and
                 Vest
                 ,
                 and
                 Blue-Ribban
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 his
                 Cravat
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 four
                 Chief
                 Valets
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 that
                 wait
                 quarterly
                 ;
                 they
                 present
                 his
                 Majesty
                 his
                 Socks
                 and
                 Garters
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 tie
                 the
                 Ribbans
                 of
                 his
                 Shirt
                 .
                 Their
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 allowances
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 amount
                 to
                 2935
                 l.
                 yearly
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 to
                 862
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Sixteen
                 other
                 Valets
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 allowed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 520
                 l.
                 and
                 their
                 Diet
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambres
                
                 Table
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 when
                 they
                 wait
                 there
                 ,
                 a
                 Gratuity
                 of
                 260
                 l.
                 and
                 a
                 Crown
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 their
                 diet
                 .
              
               
                 Over
                 these
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 Valet
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 1200
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Valets
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 bring
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Cloths
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 particular
                 Office
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 rises
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 his
                 Breeches
                 ,
                 his
                 Stockings
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 his
                 Boots
                 when
                 he
                 puts
                 on
                 any
                 :
                 They
                 always
                 draw
                 off
                 the
                 Shoe
                 ,
                 Stocking
                 ,
                 or
                 Boot
                 from
                 his
                 Majesties
                 left
                 Leg.
                 Besides
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 give
                 the
                 great
                 Master
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 the
                 Cloths
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 dress
                 his
                 Majesty
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 on
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Valets
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 on
                 all
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 shifts
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Cloths
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 he
                 plays
                 at
                 Tennis
                 ,
                 or
                 comes
                 from
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 the
                 Valets
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 perform
                 the
                 same
                 Duties
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Night
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 going
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 rises
                 before
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 
                   Valet
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 gives
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 names
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Wax-Light
                 to
                 hold
                 ,
                 whilst
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 Dressing
                 or
                 Undressing
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Mail-Carrier
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 for
                 Wages
                 ,
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 allowances
                 ,
                 2405
                 l.
                 yearly
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 march
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 mount
                 on
                 Horseback
                 with
                 his
                 Mail
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 Horse-Cloth
                 Embroidred
                 with
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Arms
                 and
                 Motto
                 ,
                 in
                 gold
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Mail
                 ,
                 he
                 carries
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloths
                 ,
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 Ribbans
                 ,
                 a
                 loose
                 Gown
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 necessary
                 to
                 shift
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 mounted
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Stables
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 fresh
                 Horses
                 provided
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 every
                 Stage
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 takes
                 any
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 quit
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 four
                 Yeomen
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 Cloths
                 and
                 Linnen
                 :
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 yearly
                 allowance
                 of
                 80
                 Crowns
                 paid
                 them
                 quarterly
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 years
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 gives
                 them
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Cloths
                 his
                 Majesty
                 left
                 off
                 that
                 year
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 have
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 several
                 wearing
                 things
                 set
                 with
                 precious
                 Stones
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Swords
                 garnished
                 with
                 Diamonds
                 ,
                 Crosses
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 likewise
                 set
                 with
                 Diamonds
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 rich
                 Cloths
                 .
                 They
                 eat
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                
                 Chambre's
                 Table
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Entry
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 even
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 or
                 before
                 he
                 be
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 Chamber
                 (
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 in
                 readiness
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Cloths
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Taylors
                 .
              
               
                 Are
                 three
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 their
                 yearly
                 allowance
                 ,
                 counting
                 Wages
                 ,
                 Gratuities
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 is
                 1200
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 Cloths
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 rising
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Function
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 always
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 new
                 Cloths
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 he
                 wears
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Starcher
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 600
                 l.
                 and
                 he
                 has
                 his
                 Diet
                 at
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 two
                 Landrers
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 serving
                 six
                 Months
                 each
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 528
                 
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 besides
                 these
                 ,
                 several
                 other
                 Officers
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Cloths
                 ,
                 as
                 Embroiderers
                 ,
                 Furriers
                 ,
                 Linnen-Drapers
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 furnish
                 the
                 Silver
                 and
                 Platework
                 :
                 His
                 Majesty
                 by
                 a
                 Brief
                 dated
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 July
                 1673.
                 having
                 given
                 leave
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 to
                 entertain
                 Tradesmen
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 that
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 furnishing
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Establishment
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 enjoy
                 all
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Tablers
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 about
                 222
                 retained
                 ,
                 all
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 60
                 l.
                 yearly
                 Salary
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Intendants
                 and
                 Comptrollers
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber-Treasury
                 ,
                 and
                 Privy-Purse
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 regulate
                 all
                 the
                 Expences
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 and
                 Wardrobe
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Wages
                 and
                 Fees
                 are
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 Establishments
                 of
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Expences
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber-Treasury
                 ,
                 besides
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 allowed
                 1200
                 l.
                 yearly
                 each
                 for
                 their
                 Diet
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 paid
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 called
                 Intendants
                 and
                 Comptrollers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber-Treasury
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Privy-Purse
                 .
                 They
                 examine
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 brought
                 into
                 ,
                 or
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber-Treasury
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Privy-Purse
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 ordinary
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 Expences
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 besides
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 a
                 Register
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 ,
                 first
                 before
                 the
                 Chief
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Accompts
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rolls
                 ,
                 particular
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 and
                 Acquittances
                 comptrolled
                 .
                 The
                 expence
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 ,
                 comprehends
                 all
                 Cloths
                 ,
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 and
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Ornaments
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 own
                 Wearing
                 .
                 The
                 expence
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 comprehends
                 all
                 Furniture
                 ,
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 or
                 Plate-work
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Apartments
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Extraordinary
                 Expences
                 made
                 at
                 Balls
                 ,
                 Comedies
                 ,
                 Mascarades
                 ,
                 Carouzels
                 ,
                 Turnaments
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Divertisements
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 at
                 Christenings
                 ,
                 Consecrations
                 ,
                 and
                 Coronation
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Queens
                 ,
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 Funeral
                 Pomps
                 ,
                 Buryings
                 ,
                 Services
                 for
                 them
                 when
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 Anniversaries
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 take
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 before
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 sworn
                 likewise
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 the
                 said
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 every
                 Year
                 ,
                 their
                 Comptrol
                 of
                 the
                 Receit
                 and
                 Expence
                 ,
                 both
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Extraordinary
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber-Treasury
                 and
                 Privy-Purse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Cabinets
                 ,
                 or
                 Closets
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 of
                 Dispatches
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Closet
                 ,
                 or
                 Cabinet
                 of
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 Dispatches
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Excellence
                 ,
                 is
                 simply
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Cabinet
                
                 :
                 There
                 are
                 four
                 Secretaries
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Establishment
                 are
                 stiled
                 ,
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 Closet
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 for
                 their
                 Salary
                 ,
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 9250
                 l.
                 yearly
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 Stile
                 themselves
                 Councellours
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Councils
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 private
                 Dispatches
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Couriers
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 are
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 about
                 on
                 several
                 businesses
                 and
                 dispatches
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Closet
                 of
                 Books
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 has
                 a
                 Closet
                 of
                 Books
                 ,
                 called
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 the
                 Library
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 August
                 in
                 1658.
                 
                 All
                 Persons
                 that
                 print
                 any
                 Books
                 by
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 bring
                 two
                 Copies
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Books
                 :
                 The
                 Keeper
                 of
                 it
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 1200
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 has
                 likewise
                 one
                 Closet
                 of
                 Rarities
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Library
                 left
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Uncle
                 Gaston
                 ,
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Library
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Publick
                   Library
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 both
                 now
                 kept
                 by
                 one
                 Person
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Intendant
                 ,
                 and
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Library
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Closet
                 of
                 Manuscripts
                 ,
                 Medals
                 ,
                 and
                 Rarities
                 ,
                 both
                 antient
                 and
                 modern
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 yearly
                 Salary
                 of
                 2400
                 l.
                 and
                 1800
                 l.
                 for
                 his
                 Diet.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 that
                 print
                 Books
                 by
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 are
                 likewise
                 
                 bound
                 to
                 bring
                 two
                 Copies
                 more
                 of
                 every
                 the
                 said
                 Books
                 to
                 this
                 Library
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 ,
                 one
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Library
                 ,
                 stiled
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Libraries
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 1200
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Closets
                 and
                 Libraries
                 of
                 Books
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 place
                 the
                 Lecturers
                 ,
                 Interpreters
                 and
                 Historiographers
                 kept
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 his
                 Governours
                 that
                 brought
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Masters
                 of
                 Exercises
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Lecturers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 and
                 Closet
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 allowed
                 yearly
                 for
                 their
                 Salary
                 and
                 Diet
                 2600
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 several
                 Interpreters
                 of
                 Languages
                 ,
                 and
                 Historiographers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 500
                 l.
                 yearly
                 Stipend
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 who
                 was
                 Governour
                 to
                 this
                 present
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Minority
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 48000
                 l.
                 yearly
                 ;
                 under
                 whom
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 Under-Governours
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 was
                 7500
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 likewise
                 several
                 Masters
                 for
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Exercises
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 Mathematicks
                 ,
                 Fencing
                 ,
                 Writing
                 ,
                 Designing
                 ,
                 Dancing
                 ,
                 Vaulting
                 on
                 Horseback
                 ,
                 playing
                 on
                 the
                 Lute
                 ,
                 Guitarre
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Tennis
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 1200
                 l.
                 Next
                 is
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Closet
                 of
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Keeper
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 is
                 stiled
                 ,
                 the
                 Guardian
                 ,
                 and
                 Artillery-Keeper
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 400
                 l.
                 Then
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Closet
                 of
                 Antiquities
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 rare
                 Marble
                 Figures
                 .
                 The
                 Keeper
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 has
                 300
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 belong
              
               
                 One
                 Chief
                 Painter
                 ,
                 the
                 Famous
                 Monsieur
                 
                   le
                   Brun
                
                 ,
                 
                 Director
                 ,
                 or
                 Super-Intendant
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Closets
                 and
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Manufactures
                 at
                 the
                 Gobelins
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 Chancellor
                 and
                 Principal
                 Rector
                 of
                 the
                 Academy
                 of
                 Painting
                 and
                 Sculpture
                 ;
                 who
                 has
                 1200
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 2000
                 l.
                 for
                 his
                 Diet
                 :
                 And
              
               
                 One
                 Painter
                 in
                 Water-Colours
                 ,
                 at
                 600
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 still
                 some
                 other
                 Companies
                 reckoned
                 as
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 as
                 first
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 care
                 of
                 the
              
            
             
               
                 Greyhounds
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 ,
                 or
                 Serjeant
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 has
                 for
                 his
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 the
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 1548
                 l.
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Privy-Purse
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 three
                 Yeomen
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Grey-hounds
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 120
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 186
                 l.
                 Bord-Wages
                 .
                 Next
                 are
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Birds
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 Consisting
                 of
                 two
                 Flights
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 Mag-Pie
                 ;
                 The
                 places
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 Independant
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Falkners
                 Office
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 upwards
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 first
                 Flight
                 ,
                 viz.
                 For
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 belong
                 one
                 Chief
                 ,
                 or
                 Serjeant
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 stiled
                 ,
                 Captain
                 and
                 Chief
                 of
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 750
                 l
                 ,
                 and
                 323
                 l.
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 six
                 Birds
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Master-Falconer
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 300
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Pricker
                 ,
                 or
                 Marker
                 of
                 the
                 flight
                 ,
                 at
                 250
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Officer
                 for
                 the
                 buying
                 of
                 Hawks
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Furniture
                 ,
                 at
                 490
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 More
                 ,
                 allowed
                 for
                 the
                 Hens
                 of
                 the
                 flight
                 ,
                 140
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Groom-Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniels
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                 Chamber
                 for
                 the
                 said
                 Flight
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 for
                 his
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 eighteen
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 ,
                 1900
                 l.
                 Belonging
                 to
                 the
              
            
             
               
                 Flight
                 of
                 the
                 Magpie
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 one
                 Captain
                 and
                 Chief
                 ,
                 at
                 500
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 besides
                 an
                 allowance
                 of
                 273
                 
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                
                 yearly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 feeding
                 of
                 five
                 Hawks
                 at
                 3
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 a
                 piece
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Master-Falconer
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Pricker
                 ,
                 at
                 250
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Another
                 Pricker
                 ,
                 at
                 214
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Falconer-Fowler
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 for
                 his
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 furnishing
                 fresh
                 Birds
                 ,
                 450
                 l.
                 yearly
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 new
                 Flight
                 of
                 Birds
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 1676
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Falconry
                   in
                   Ordinary
                
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Birds
                 to
                 fly
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Army
                 it self
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 or
                 Serjeant
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 allowed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 Cash-Box
                 ,
                 16000
                 l.
                 which
                 is
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Chief
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 little
                 Dogs
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 Whose
                 Keeper
                 has
                 1446
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 200
                 l.
                 for
                 a
                 Livery-Coat
                 .
                 He
                 keeps
                 the
                 Dogs
                 that
                 are
                 given
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 as
                 Setting-Dogs
                 ,
                 and
                 Dogs
                 for
                 Shooting
                 ,
                 Flying
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Pastry-Cook
                 delivers
                 out
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 seven
                 Biskets
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 little
                 Dogs
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 their
                 Certificates
                 of
                 Service
                 ,
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 Trumpeters
                 and
                 Drummers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 entred
                 in
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Stable
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 sworn
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 rather
                 speak
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Stable
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 Usher
                 lets
                 no
                 Body
                 enter
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 he
                 has
                 order
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 have
                 business
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 person
                 ought
                 to
                 walk
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 eats
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 the
                 Table
                 is
                 commonly
                 spread
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 at
                 Dinner
                 or
                 Supper
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 commonly
                 served
                 with
                 Ceremony
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 having
                 treated
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 and
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 next
                 most
                 proper
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
              
            
             
               
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold-Stuff
                 ,
                 or
                 moveables
                 above
                 Stairs
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 under
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Intendant
                 and
                 Comptroller-General
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold-Stuff
                 and
                 Moveables
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 whose
                 Salary
                 by
                 a
                 Brief
                 of
                 the
                 16th
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 in
                 1667.
                 were
                 fixed
                 at
                 3600
                 l.
                 yearly
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper-General
                 of
                 the
                 Moveables
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 keeping
                 two
                 men
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 2000
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Three
                 Yeomen
                 Keepers
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 a
                 piece
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Pack-Carriers
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Porter
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Moveables
                 and
                 Furniture
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 at
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 remain
                 still
                 three
                 Articles
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 properly
                 enough
                 follow
                 here
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Musick
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 Health
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 Chyrurgeons
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Musick
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Musick
                 serves
                 the
                 King
                 commonly
                 at
                 Nights
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 Dinner
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 Hymns
                 of
                 Praises
                 and
                 Thanks
                 Sung
                 on
                 Festival
                 Days
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 Corpus-Christi
                 Day
                 ,
                 they
                 alone
                 Play
                 and
                 Sing
                 at
                 the
                 reposing
                 Altars
                 erected
                 for
                 that
                 Solemnity
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 great
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 it
                 joins
                 with
                 the
                 Chappel-Musick
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 and
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 Knights
                 ,
                 at
                 Funeral
                 Pomps
                 and
                 Tenebras
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 placed
                 always
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Epistle
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Super-Intendants
                 of
                 the
                 Musick
                 ,
                 that
                 serve
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 a
                 piece
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 yearly
                 Salary
                 of
                 660
                 l.
                 and
                 an
                 allowance
                 of
                 131
                 
                   l.
                   12
                   d.
                
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Diet.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Super-Intendant
                 of
                 the
                 Musicks
                 Office
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 Voices
                 and
                 Instruments
                 that
                 compose
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 his
                 Majesty
                 may
                 have
                 good
                 Musick
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 sung
                 by
                 this
                 Musick
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 concerted
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 may
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 ,
                 keep
                 a
                 Page
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Musick
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 keeping
                 and
                 instructing
                 the
                 three
                 Pages
                 of
                 the
                 Musick
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 720
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 Masters
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Super-intendant
                 ,
                 officiate
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Composer
                 of
                 the
                 Musick
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 ,
                 be
                 always
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 beating
                 the
                 Measures
                 of
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 by
                 the
                 Super-Intendant
                 ;
                 He
                 that
                 now
                 enjoys
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Famous
                 
                   Baptist
                   Lully
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Italian
                 by
                 Nation
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 besides
                 ,
                 several
                 Singers
                 and
                 Players
                 on
                 Instruments
                 belonging
                 to
                 this
                 Musick
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 600
                 l.
                 and
                 an
                 allowance
                 of
                 800
                 l.
                 
                 for
                 their
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 80
                 Crowns
                 for
                 their
                 Horses
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 a
                 Band
                 of
                 Violins
                 ,
                 called
                 still
                 the
                 great
                 Band
                 of
                 24
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 at
                 present
                 25
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 365
                 l.
                 and
                 play
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Balls
                 and
                 Comedies
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 another
                 lesser
                 Band
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 little
                 Violins
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 21
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 600
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 follow
                 the
                 King
                 along
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 play
                 at
                 his
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Balls
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Recreations
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 ,
                 at
                 certain
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 Coronations
                 ,
                 Entries
                 into
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Marriages
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 Solemnities
                 and
                 Rejoicings
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Band
                 of
                 the
                 Violins
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Stables
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Hoboys
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Musick
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 play
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 one
                 Usher
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 Advertiser
                 of
                 the
                 Balets
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Musick-Instruments
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Dwarfs
                 which
                 were
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 specified
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Establishment
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 300
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Note
                 that
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 insinuate
                 the
                 Grandeur
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Sons
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Soveraign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 reason
                 ,
                 is
                 uncertain
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Custom
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Musick
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Order
                 ,
                 goes
                 to
                 play
                 before
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 before
                 any
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 Princes
                 put
                 on
                 their
                 Hats
                 ,
                 the
                 Musick
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 put
                 on
                 their
                 Hats
                 too
                 .
                 Thus
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 at
                 Nantes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1626.
                 but
                 at
                 Perpignan
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1642.
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Morgues
                 ,
                 being
                 told
                 of
                 this
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 choser
                 rather
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Musick
                 Bare-headed
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 thing
                 was
                 observed
                 at
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 Mazarin
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Modena
                 and
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Cardinal
                 Mazarin
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 Created
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 Third
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 48
                 ;
                 but
                 Henry
                 the
                 Great
                 reduced
                 them
                 to
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 entred
                 upon
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Establishment
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 as
                 serving
                 each
                 their
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 observe
                 not
                 so
                 exactly
                 that
                 Order
                 in
                 Waiting
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 King
                 Lewis
                 the
                 XIII
                 .
                 having
                 exiled
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 his
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 Anne
                 of
                 Austria
                 being
                 Regent
                 ,
                 re-establisht
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 Exiled
                 ,
                 without
                 Discarding
                 the
                 other
                 that
                 held
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 that
                 ,
                 another
                 place
                 was
                 added
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 recompense
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 for
                 Voyages
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 places
                 are
                 still
                 continued
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 26
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 number
                 to
                 which
                 Henry
                 the
                 IV.
                 reduced
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 ought
                 to
                 keep
                 near
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Commands
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 has
                 any
                 business
                 to
                 negotiate
                 in
                 Foreign
                 Countries
                 ,
                 any
                 Troops
                 to
                 be
                 conducted
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 into
                 Winter-Quarters
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 has
                 occasion
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 pleasure
                 Communicated
                 in
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 and
                 Soveraign
                 Courts
                 ,
                 he
                 commonly
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 .
                 He
                 likewise
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 Complements
                 of
                 Congratulation
                 or
                 Condoleance
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Sovereign
                 Princes
                 upon
                 any
                 subject
                 of
                 Joy
                 or
                 Affliction
                 befallen
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 sound
                 their
                 intentions
                 in
                 any
                 actions
                 that
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 their
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 owned
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 honour
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 great
                 Lords
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 visit
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 present
                 them
                 
                 any
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 Offices
                 ,
                 or
                 Marks
                 of
                 Honour
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 
                   Aids
                   de
                   Camp
                
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 Prisoners
                 of
                 note
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 charges
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 them
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Fortresses
                 where
                 his
                 pleasure
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 kept
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 also
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 attend
                 on
                 Princes
                 and
                 Princesses
                 Exiled
                 ,
                 that
                 come
                 into
                 France
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Funeral
                 Solemnities
                 of
                 any
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 the
                 Corners
                 of
                 the
                 Pall.
                 The
                 King
                 usually
                 commits
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 some
                 young
                 Prince
                 or
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 2000
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 which
                 is
                 paid
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure-Royal
                 ,
                 upon
                 an
                 establishment
                 apart
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 had
                 formerly
                 too
                 ,
                 a
                 Table
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 present
                 they
                 eat
                 at
                 the
                 old
                 Table
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 the
                 Table
                 of
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 had
                 once
                 a
                 Chief
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 Luynes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 desired
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 has
                 this
                 Order
                 of
                 Gentlemen
                 onely
                 produced
                 one
                 Constable
                 ,
                 but
                 several
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 Orders
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Marshal
                 
                   de
                   Toiras
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Marshal
                 
                   de
                   Marillac
                
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 in
                 all
                 Books
                 of
                 Establishments
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 the
                 Physicians
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 or
                 recovery
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 are
                 always
                 placed
                 next
                 after
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 therefore
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 now
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 Health
                 .
              
               
                 Under
                 these
                 two
                 Titles
                 are
                 comprehended
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 Physicians
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Chyrurgions
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Apothecaries
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Physicians
                   are
                
                 
                   The
                   Chief
                   Physician
                   has
                   a
                   Salary
                   of
                   3000
                   l
                   ,
                   2000
                   l.
                   Board-Wages
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   ,
                   16000
                   l.
                   for
                   his
                   Maintenance
                   ,
                   3000
                   l.
                   for
                   his
                   Coach
                   ,
                   and
                   abundance
                   of
                   other
                   Gratuities
                   and
                   Perquisites
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   has
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   License
                   any
                   to
                   practice
                   Physick
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   never
                   passed
                   the
                   formalities
                   of
                   taking
                   Degrees
                   in
                   that
                   Science
                   .
                
                 
                   Note
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Chief
                   Physician
                   sometimes
                   gives
                   Orders
                   in
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   what
                   Diet
                   shall
                   be
                   provided
                   for
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   under
                   a
                   Course
                   of
                   Physick
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   Physicians
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   the
                   Dauphin
                   ,
                   and
                   Dauphiness
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   Doctors
                   of
                   the
                   Faculty
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   as
                   very
                   frequently
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   ,
                   yet
                   when
                   they
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Physick
                   School
                   at
                   Paris
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   White-Sattin
                   Robes
                   ,
                   are
                   received
                   at
                   the
                   Door
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Dean
                   of
                   that
                   Body
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   some
                   Batchellors
                   of
                   Physick
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Beadles
                   before
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   one
                   Physician
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   to
                   attend
                   on
                   the
                   Kings
                   Person
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   the
                   Chief
                   Physician
                   ;
                   who
                   has
                   1800
                   l.
                   Salary
                   upon
                   the
                   Establishment
                   ,
                   paid
                   at
                   the
                   Treasure
                   Royal
                   ,
                   and
                   1500
                   l.
                   Board-Wages
                   paid
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   eight
                   other
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   serving
                   two
                   every
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   Salary
                   of
                   1200
                   l.
                   paid
                   at
                   the
                   Treasury
                   Royal
                   ,
                   and
                   1098
                   l.
                   Bord-Wages
                   ,
                   
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   rate
                   of
                   a
                   Crown
                   a
                   Day
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   in
                   their
                   several
                   turns
                   of
                   Waiting
                   ,
                   are
                   always
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   Kings
                   rising
                   and
                   going
                   to
                   Bed
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   his
                   Meals
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   well
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   when
                   the
                   King
                   touches
                   for
                   the
                   Evil
                   ,
                   and
                   washes
                   the
                   poor
                   peoples
                   Feet
                   on
                   Maundy-Thursday
                   ,
                   they
                   or
                   their
                   Superiours
                   ,
                   are
                   first
                   to
                   visit
                   the
                   Persons
                   that
                   present
                   themselves
                   for
                   Cure
                   :
                   And
                   every
                   time
                   the
                   King
                   Touches
                   ,
                   these
                   Physicians
                   have
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   ,
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   an
                   allowance
                   of
                   17
                   l.
                   9
                   d.
                   and
                   4
                   Deniers
                   ,
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   a
                   former
                   allowance
                   of
                   a
                   dozen
                   of
                   Bread
                   ,
                   two
                   Quarts
                   of
                   Table-Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   six
                   Larded
                   Fowls
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   besides
                   ,
                   four
                   Spagyrical
                   ,
                   or
                   Chymical
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   each
                   a
                   Salary
                   of
                   1200
                   l.
                   and
                   several
                   Honorary
                   or
                   Titular
                   Physicians
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Chyrurgions
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Chief
                   Chyrurgion
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   like
                   wise
                   Guardian
                   of
                   the
                   Charters
                   and
                   Priviledges
                   of
                   the
                   Chyrurgions
                   and
                   Barbers
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   and
                   has
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   Power
                   .
                   He
                   has
                   a
                   Salary
                   of
                   a
                   1000
                   l.
                   paid
                   by
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   1277
                   l.
                   Board-Wages
                   ,
                   paid
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   ;
                   besides
                   large
                   and
                   frequent
                   Gratuities
                   and
                   License-Money
                   ,
                   and
                   Presents
                   ,
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   Chyrurgions
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   He
                   has
                   an
                   Apartment
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   own
                   Lodgings
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Chyrurgion
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   a
                   Salary
                   of
                   1000
                   l.
                   paid
                   by
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   500
                   l.
                   Board-Wages
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   .
                
                 
                   Eight
                   Chyrurgions
                   waiting
                   quarterly
                   ,
                   two
                   every
                   quarter
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   600
                   l.
                   Salary
                   ,
                   300
                   l.
                   gratuity
                   at
                   the
                   Treasure
                   Royal
                   ,
                   and
                   200
                   l.
                   Board-Wages
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   ;
                   Besides
                   
                   what
                   is
                   paid
                   them
                   by
                   those
                   that
                   rent
                   the
                   Shops
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   Priviledge
                   to
                   keep
                   in
                   Paris
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   Town
                   they
                   shall
                   chuse
                   their
                   dwelling
                   House
                   in
                   .
                   And
                   every
                   time
                   the
                   King
                   Touches
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   allowance
                   that
                   the
                   Physicians
                   have
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   said
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   occasions
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Chyrurgions
                   are
                   likewise
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   Kings
                   Meals
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   his
                   rising
                   and
                   going
                   to
                   Bed
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   the
                   Physicians
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   ,
                   are
                   obliged
                   to
                   follow
                   his
                   Majesty
                   on
                   Hunting
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   any
                   accident
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   upon
                   the
                   march
                   into
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Field
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   always
                   to
                   keepnigh
                   the
                   Kings
                   Coach.
                   
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   one
                   Chyrurgion-Major
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Armies
                   ,
                   and
                   Camps
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   that
                   are
                   only
                   Titular
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   wait
                   as
                   such
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   Chyrugions
                   and
                   Apothecaries
                   have
                   the
                   Priviledge
                   to
                   keep
                   open
                   Shop
                   in
                   Paris
                   ,
                   or
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   commonly
                   let
                   out
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   to
                   others
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Apothecaries
                   .
                
                 
                   Are
                   four
                   Chiefs
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   a
                   Salary
                   of
                   1000
                   l.
                   and
                   600
                   l.
                   more
                   allowed
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   Groom
                   .
                   They
                   serve
                   quarterly
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   their
                   quarter
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   every
                   one
                   his
                   Aid
                   or
                   Helper
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Aids
                   ,
                   or
                   Helpers
                   ,
                   being
                   likewise
                   four
                   ,
                   have
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   Salary
                   of
                   200
                   l.
                   paid
                   by
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   266
                   l.
                   13
                   d.
                   four
                   Deniers
                   Board-Wages
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   .
                
                 
                   Note
                   ,
                   That
                   a
                   Denier
                   is
                   the
                   twelfth
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   penny
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   a
                   farthing
                   .
                   Besides
                   which
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   Chiefs
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   other
                   allowances
                   ,
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Head
                   ,
                   or
                   Chief
                   Apothecary
                   that
                   waits
                   the
                   first
                   quarter
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   beginning
                   at
                   
                     Newyears
                     Tide
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   allowed
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   his
                   Diet
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   
                   things
                   he
                   used
                   to
                   have
                   ,
                   1070
                   l.
                   in
                   Money
                   ,
                   and
                   42
                   l.
                   more
                   for
                   furnishing
                   Sugar
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   42
                   Fish-Days
                   that
                   happen
                   in
                   his
                   quarter
                   ,
                   at
                   20
                   d.
                   a
                   day
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   
                     Aid
                     ,
                     180
                     l.
                  
                   Augmentation
                   Money
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   He
                   that
                   waits
                   the
                   second
                   quarter
                   ,
                   is
                   allowed
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   Considerations
                   ,
                   940
                   l.
                   and
                   43
                   l.
                   for
                   furnishing
                   Sugar
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   43
                   Meager
                   ,
                   or
                   Fish-Days
                   that
                   happen
                   in
                   his
                   quarter
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   rate
                   of
                   20
                   d.
                   a
                   day
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   Aid
                   is
                   paid
                   182
                   l.
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   He
                   that
                   waits
                   the
                   third
                   quarter
                   ,
                   has
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   aforesaid
                   940
                   l.
                   and
                   29
                   l.
                   for
                   Sugar
                   on
                   the
                   29
                   Fish-Days
                   in
                   his
                   quarter
                   .
                   His
                   Aid
                   has
                   184
                   l.
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   He
                   that
                   waits
                   the
                   last
                   quarter
                   ,
                   has
                   for
                   Board-Wages
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   as
                   abovesaid
                   ,
                   1000
                   l.
                   and
                   29
                   l.
                   for
                   Sugar
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   Fish-Days
                   happening
                   in
                   his
                   quarter
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   his
                   Aid
                   has
                   an
                   augmentation
                   of
                   184
                   l.
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   only
                   since
                   1682.
                   that
                   the
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   formerly
                   allowed
                   the
                   Apothecaries
                   
                     in
                     specie
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   turned
                   into
                   Money
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Apothecary
                   that
                   attends
                   on
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   Dauphins
                   Children
                   ,
                   is
                   allowed
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   Waiting
                   ,
                   100
                   d.
                   a
                   day
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Mans
                   Diet.
                   
                
                 
                   Note
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   Books
                   of
                   the
                   Establishments
                   ,
                   the
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   Chyrurgions
                   ,
                   and
                   Apothecaries
                   ,
                   are
                   stiled
                   only
                   Maitres
                   ,
                   or
                   Masters
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   Title
                   beneath
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   less
                   esteem
                   do
                   they
                   put
                   upon
                   the
                   Science
                   of
                   Physick
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   do
                   in
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Apothecaries
                   furnish
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   some
                   kind
                   of
                   Comfits
                   into
                   the
                   Coffers
                   of
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Compositions
                   of
                   Aniseed
                   ,
                   of
                   Fennel
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Citron-Peel
                   ,
                   and
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   necessary
                   Liquors
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   
                   obliged
                   to
                   the
                   Formality
                   of
                   tasting
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   They
                   make
                   Sweet-Bags
                   for
                   the
                   Kings
                   Cloths
                   ,
                   Linnen
                   ,
                   and
                   Perriwigs
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   always
                   a
                   Carriage
                   of
                   Apothecaries
                   Ware
                   ,
                   that
                   follows
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   besides
                   these
                   ,
                   several
                   Apothecaries
                   Distillers
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Supernumeraries
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   no
                   certain
                   times
                   allowed
                   them
                   for
                   waiting
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   serve
                   occasionally
                   ;
                   And
                   many
                   Operators
                   ,
                   Herbalists
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Barber-Chyrurgions
                   ,
                   &c.
                   that
                   serve
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   spoken
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Stables
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Present
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               is
               
                 Louis
                 de
                 Lorrain
              
               Count
               of
               Armagnac
               ,
               his
               Standing
               Salary
               is
               3600
               l.
               besides
               which
               ,
               he
               has
               2400
               l.
               Board-Wages
               ,
               upon
               the
               Establishment
               of
               the
               Great
               Stables
               ,
               and
               6000
               l.
               Board-Wages
               more
               ,
               upon
               the
               Establishment
               of
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               ;
               and
               many
               other
               Fees
               and
               Perquisites
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               formerly
               the
               Great
               ,
               or
               High
               Constable
               of
               
               France
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               Super-intendance
               over
               the
               Kings
               Stables
               ,
               who
               therefore
               was
               called
               
                 Comes
                 Stabuli
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Count
               of
               the
               Stable
               ;
               but
               when
               that
               Great
               Officer
               came
               to
               be
               entrusted
               with
               the
               general
               Command
               of
               the
               Armies
               ,
               the
               Care
               of
               the
               Kings
               Horses
               was
               wholly
               left
               to
               him
               who
               then
               was
               called
               Escuier
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Usher
               or
               Squire
               ,
               who
               was
               an
               Officer
               ,
               that
               under
               the
               said
               Count
               of
               the
               Stable
               ,
               or
               Constable
               ,
               took
               care
               of
               the
               Horses
               .
            
             
             
               For
               some
               time
               ,
               there
               were
               several
               of
               these
               Squires
               ,
               or
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               of
               equal
               Command
               in
               the
               Kings
               Stables
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Philip
               the
               Long
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               no
               Great
               Master
               ,
               but
               only
               four
               Masters
               of
               the
               Horse
               entred
               in
               the
               
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Establishment
              
               ;
               for
               though
               the
               same
               King
               in
               1319.
               made
               one
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Braybant
              
               ,
               Great
               and
               Chief
               Marshal
               of
               his
               Stables
               ,
               yet
               he
               had
               not
               the
               Title
               of
               Great
               Master
               ,
               neither
               do
               we
               find
               any
               mention
               of
               the
               said
               Title
               ,
               till
               the
               reign
               of
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               who
               made
               
                 Pothon
                 de
                 Saintrailles
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Tanneguy
                 du
                 Chatel
              
               ,
               Great
               Squires
               ,
               or
               Masters
               of
               the
               Horse
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               or
               Grand
               Squire
               ,
               
               or
               Querry
               of
               France
               (
               for
               so
               his
               Title
               imports
               in
               
                 French
                 ,
              
               )
               carries
               ,
               as
               a
               Mark
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               the
               Royal
               Sword
               in
               the
               Scabbard
               ,
               with
               the
               Belt
               ,
               both
               which
               are
               covered
               with
               Purple-Velvet
               ,
               set
               with
               
                 Flower
                 deluces
              
               of
               Massy
               Gold
               ,
               and
               the
               Handle
               of
               it
               is
               of
               Massy
               Gold
               ,
               with
               Flower-deluces
               of
               the
               same
               :
               the
               Buckles
               of
               the
               Belt
               are
               likewise
               of
               Gold
               :
               And
               he
               bears
               the
               Figure
               of
               the
               said
               Sword
               on
               each
               side
               of
               his
               Coat
               of
               Arms.
               
            
             
               He
               takes
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               to
               the
               King
               Himself
               ,
               
               and
               he
               receives
               it
               from
               almost
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Stables
               .
            
             
               He
               has
               ,
               by
               his
               place
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               Deposing
               of
               almost
               all
               the
               vacant
               Offices
               in
               the
               great
               and
               little
               Stable
               ,
               of
               the
               Haras
               ,
               or
               Nursery
               of
               Horses
               ,
               and
               their
               Dependencies
               :
               As
               of
               the
               Places
               of
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               or
               Querries
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Great
               Stable
               ,
               of
               Bearers
               of
               the
               Swords
               of
               State
               ,
               of
               Heralds
               ,
               and
               Pursuivants
               at
               Arms
               ,
               of
               Cloak-Carriers
               ,
               and
               Carriers
               of
               Gabans
               ,
               or
               Felt-Coats
               ,
               or
               Cloaks
               ,
               of
               Governour
               ,
               Under-Governour
               ,
               and
               Tutor
               of
               the
               Pages
               of
               the
               Stables
               ,
               of
               the
               Almoners
               ,
               Chief
               Valets
               ,
               Harbingers
               ,
               Coach-men
               ,
               Farriers
               ,
               Great
               Foot-men
               ,
               Grooms
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               of
               Officers
               that
               actually
               serve
               in
               the
               great
               and
               little
               Stables
               ,
               
               and
               in
               the
               Haras
               ,
               or
               Nursery
               of
               Horses
               ;
               of
               the
               Ordinary
               and
               Extraordinary
               Riders
               of
               both
               Stables
               ;
               of
               the
               Hoboys
               ,
               Violins
               ,
               Bag-Pipers
               ,
               Trumpeters
               ,
               Drummers
               ,
               and
               Flutes
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Tradesmen
               and
               Workmen
               ,
               that
               make
               or
               furnish
               any
               thing
               to
               either
               of
               the
               Kings
               Stables
               .
               And
               though
               the
               Great
               Master
               happen
               to
               be
               imployed
               elsewhere
               ,
               out
               of
               Court
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               France
               it self
               ;
               nay
               ,
               though
               he
               should
               happen
               to
               fall
               under
               the
               Kings
               Displeasure
               ,
               and
               be
               made
               a
               Prisoner
               of
               State
               ,
               yet
               till
               the
               very
               Day
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               he
               has
               ever
               been
               known
               to
               retain
               the
               power
               of
               Disposing
               of
               the
               said
               places
               ;
               the
               Respect
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               the
               dignity
               of
               this
               Office
               being
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               not
               yet
               taken
               it
               from
               any
               in
               possession
               of
               it
               ,
               till
               they
               took
               their
               Lives
               ;
               as
               was
               well
               seen
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               late
               King
               Lewis
               the
               Thirteenth
               ,
               during
               the
               Disgrace
               of
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Belle-garde
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Cinq-mars
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               has
               the
               management
               of
               all
               Monies
               allowed
               for
               the
               Expences
               of
               the
               Kings
               Stables
               ,
               and
               Nursery
               of
               Horses
               ,
               as
               likewise
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Gentlemen-Querries
               ,
               Pages
               and
               Officers
               serving
               ,
               and
               retained
               in
               the
               Stables
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Great-Horses
               ,
               Race-Horses
               ,
               and
               Horses
               belonging
               to
               the
               Kings
               Coaches
               and
               Waggons
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Wages
               ,
               Fees
               ,
               Gratuities
               ,
               and
               Payments
               of
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Stables
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Merchants
               or
               Tradesmen
               ,
               for
               necessaries
               they
               have
               furnished
               for
               any
               use
               thereunto
               belonging
               ;
               as
               also
               for
               Liveries
               and
               other
               Cloths
               order'd
               for
               any
               of
               the
               said
               Officers
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Hoquetons
               ,
               or
               Coats
               ,
               Strait-Coats
               ,
               and
               Cloaks
               of
               the
               Kings
               Life-guard-men
               ,
               for
               the
               Coats
               of
               his
               Guard
               of
               100
               Suissers
               ,
               for
               the
               Strait-Coats
               of
               Guards
               of
               the
               Gate
               ,
               for
               the
               Coats
               called
               Hoquetons
               of
               the
               Guards
               ,
               of
               the
               Provost
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Campagn-Coats
               of
               the
               Musketeers
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               for
               the
               Expences
               of
               Coaches
               ,
               Waggons
               ,
               and
               Coverings
               of
               the
               
               Mules
               of
               the
               Kings
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               other
               Offices
               of
               his
               Houshold
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Officers
               above-named
               are
               sworn
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               cannot
               enjoy
               any
               Priviledges
               and
               Exemptions
               annexed
               to
               their
               places
               ,
               till
               they
               be
               Entred
               upon
               the
               Establishments
               that
               are
               fixed
               and
               signed
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               No
               Querry
               ,
               or
               Professor
               of
               Horsemanship
               ,
               can
               set
               up
               an
               Academy
               to
               instruct
               young
               Gentlemen
               in
               Warlike
               Exercises
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               things
               proper
               for
               noble
               persons
               to
               learn
               ,
               without
               the
               Order
               and
               Permission
               of
               the
               Great
               Querry
               ,
               or
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               of
               France
               ,
               first
               obtained
               .
            
             
               The
               Office
               of
               Post-Master
               General
               was
               annexed
               to
               that
               of
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               but
               was
               dismembred
               from
               it
               by
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               and
               still
               remains
               so
               ,
               being
               at
               present
               enjoyed
               by
               the
               Great
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               
                 Monsieur
                 Louvois
              
               ,
               who
               has
               ,
               as
               Post-Master
               General
               ,
               1200
               l.
               a
               year
               Board-Wages
               ,
               paid
               at
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               .
            
             
               The
               late
               King
               had
               once
               promised
               
                 Monsieur
                 Cinq-mars
              
               ,
               then
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               to
               re-annex
               the
               Post-Masters
               Office
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ;
               but
               the
               said
               
                 Monsieur
                 Cinq-mars
              
               being
               afterwards
               Imprisoned
               and
               Executed
               for
               High-Treason
               ,
               that
               intention
               came
               to
               nothing
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               has
               the
               Honour
               to
               have
               place
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Coach
               ,
               next
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               is
               abroad
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               he
               rides
               next
               his
               Person
               .
               He
               makes
               use
               of
               the
               Pages
               ,
               Footmen
               and
               Horses
               of
               the
               Kings
               Stables
               ,
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               King
               is
               on
               the
               march
               for
               any
               Warlike
               Expedition
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               an
               Army
               ,
               the
               Great
               Stable
               is
               lodged
               nearest
               him
               ,
               before
               the
               little
               Stable
               ,
               but
               in
               any
               Journey
               ,
               wherein
               he
               marches
               not
               upon
               any
               Warlike
               design
               ,
               nor
               in
               a
               Body
               of
               an
               Army
               ;
               the
               little
               Stable
               is
               placed
               nearest
               his
               Majesties
               Lodgings
               .
            
             
             
               When
               the
               King
               makes
               his
               first
               Entry
               on
               Horse-back
               ;
               into
               any
               City
               within
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               or
               into
               any
               Conquered
               Town
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               to
               be
               received
               with
               great
               Ceremony
               ,
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               rides
               directly
               before
               the
               Kings
               Person
               ,
               carrying
               his
               Majesties
               Royal
               Sword
               in
               a
               Sheath
               of
               Purple-Velvet
               ,
               set
               with
               Flower-deluces
               of
               Massy
               Gold
               ,
               hung
               in
               a
               Belt
               of
               the
               same
               Stuff
               and
               Colour
               ,
               and
               on
               a
               Horse
               Caparison'd
               with
               the
               same
               .
               And
               the
               Canopy
               born
               over
               his
               Majesties
               Head
               ;
               on
               that
               occasion
               ,
               is
               his
               Fee.
               
            
             
               He
               rode
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               at
               the
               Solemnity
               made
               for
               the
               Majority
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Entry
               of
               their
               Majesties
               into
               Paris
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               likewise
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               the
               Majority
               ,
               he
               took
               his
               Seat
               in
               the
               Palais
               ,
               or
               Parliament-House
               ,
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Great
               Chamberlain
               ,
               who
               always
               sits
               at
               the
               Feet
               of
               the
               Kings
               Bed
               of
               Justice
               .
            
             
               He
               also
               bears
               the
               said
               Sword
               at
               Funeral
               Solemnities
               .
               At
               the
               publick
               Entries
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               other
               great
               Solemnities
               .
            
             
               He
               Orders
               the
               Trumpeters
               ,
               Hoboys
               ,
               Violins
               ,
               Flutes
               ,
               Tabourins
               ,
               Sackbuts
               ,
               Cornets
               and
               Drums
               ,
               to
               sound
               and
               Play
               ,
               for
               the
               greater
               State
               and
               Solemnity
               of
               the
               Feast
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               Kings
               Death
               ,
               all
               the
               Horses
               of
               the
               Stables
               and
               Nursery
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Harness
               and
               Furniture
               belonging
               to
               them
               ,
               fall
               to
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               .
            
             
               Every
               time
               the
               King
               Orders
               any
               Money
               for
               making
               any
               new
               Coaches
               for
               himself
               ,
               he
               grants
               out
               a
               Warrant
               for
               a
               thousand
               Crowns
               ,
               to
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               for
               a
               new
               Coach
               for
               him
               too
               .
            
             
               All
               new
               Horses
               that
               are
               brought
               to
               Paris
               ,
               do
               ,
               or
               ought
               to
               go
               and
               do
               homage
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               at
               his
               Great
               Stables
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               ought
               first
               to
               be
               carried
               and
               shown
               to
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               before
               they
               are
               offred
               to
               Sale
               ,
               who
               retains
               such
               of
               them
               ,
               
               as
               he
               thinks
               his
               Majesty
               may
               have
               need
               of
               ,
               or
               that
               may
               be
               useful
               for
               his
               Service
               ;
               paying
               very
               justly
               a
               good
               price
               for
               them
               to
               the
               Owners
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               already
               hinted
               ,
               two
               Stables
               ,
               a
               greater
               and
               a
               lesser
               ,
               we
               shall
               first
               speak
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Great
                 Stable
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 has
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Stable
                 ,
                 next
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 Officiates
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 chief
                 Querry
                 ,
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Stable
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 600
                 l.
                 and
                 265
                 l.
                 Board-Wages
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 Sworn
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Querry
                 ,
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 put
                 in
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Stables
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Establishment
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 stiled
                 only
                 Querry
                 ,
                 or
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Stable
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 has
                 his
                 Lodgings
                 in
                 the
                 Buildings
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Stable
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Stable
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 ranks
                 ,
                 or
                 sorts
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 persons
                 and
                 Officers
                 that
                 daily
                 serve
                 at
                 the
                 Great
                 Stable
                 ;
                 2.
                 
                 Those
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Haras
                 ,
                 or
                 Nursery
                 of
                 Horses
                 ;
                 And
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Great
                 Stable
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 only
                 at
                 Great
                 Ceremonies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Then
                   the
                   Officers
                   actually
                   serving
                   at
                   the
                   Great
                   Stables
                   ,
                   are
                
                 
                   Three
                   Querries
                   or
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   each
                   ,
                   a
                   Salary
                   of
                   400
                   l.
                   and
                   500
                   l.
                   Board-Wages
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   instruct
                   and
                   teach
                   the
                   Pages
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   the
                   Honour
                   to
                   teach
                   the
                   Dauphin
                   to
                   ride
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   others
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   but
                   seldom
                   any
                   are
                   seen
                   to
                   serve
                   but
                   these
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Three
                   Under-Querries
                   .
                
                 
                   Nineteen
                   Pages
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   pay
                   allowed
                   but
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   in
                   the
                   Books
                   of
                   the
                   Establishment
                   ,
                   though
                   there
                   be
                   commonly
                   many
                   more
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   augmented
                   and
                   diminished
                   at
                   pleasure
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Pages
                   are
                   instructed
                   in
                   Riding
                   ,
                   Fencing
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Exercises
                   fit
                   for
                   Gentlemen
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Governour
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   of
                   the
                   Pages
                   .
                
                 
                   Two
                   Under-Governours
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Tutor
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Almoner
                   ,
                   or
                   Chaplain
                   ,
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   have
                   besides
                   ,
                   for
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Mathematicks
                   ,
                   a
                   Master
                   to
                   teach
                   them
                   Fencing
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Warlike
                   Exercises
                   ;
                   a
                   Dancing-Master
                   ,
                   a
                   Vaulting-Master
                   for
                   both
                   Stables
                   ,
                   a
                   Writing-Master
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Master
                   to
                   teach
                   them
                   to
                   design
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Cash-Keeper
                   ,
                   and
                   Provider
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   one
                   Genealogist
                   of
                   the
                   Stables
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   last
                   Office
                   was
                   Created
                   by
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   bearing
                   date
                   the
                   22th
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   1643.
                   
                   To
                   draw
                   up
                   and
                   examine
                   the
                   proofs
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Pages
                   admitted
                   into
                   the
                   Kings
                   great
                   or
                   little
                   Stable
                   :
                   Which
                   Letters
                   express
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   had
                   set
                   up
                   that
                   Office
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   ,
                   the
                   introducing
                   of
                   any
                   abuses
                   in
                   the
                   admission
                   of
                   the
                   Querries
                   and
                   Pages
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   service
                   and
                   honour
                   of
                   his
                   Royal
                   House
                   ,
                   obliged
                   him
                   to
                   retain
                   in
                   his
                   Stables
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   know
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   ,
                   the
                   true
                   Extraction
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   should
                   present
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   ;
                   who
                   by
                   the
                   Exercises
                   there
                   practised
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   add
                   the
                   happiness
                   of
                   being
                   useful
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   goodness
                   of
                   their
                   Birth
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   intention
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Predecessors
                   ,
                   no
                   person
                   might
                   be
                   admitted
                   into
                   that
                   Body
                   ,
                   unless
                   he
                   were
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   both
                   by
                   Name
                   and
                   Arms
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   by
                   four
                   Paternal
                   Descents
                   ,
                   or
                   Generations
                   .
                   Next
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                
                 
                   Four
                   Chief
                   Valets
                   ,
                   or
                   Waiting-men
                   of
                   the
                   Pages
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Two
                   Ushers
                   of
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                
                 
                   Two
                   Aids
                   ,
                   or
                   Helpers
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Chief
                   ,
                   or
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Office
                   ;
                   with
                   his
                   Aid
                   ,
                   or
                   Helper
                   .
                
                 
                   Forty
                   two
                   Great
                   Footmen
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Stable
                   ,
                   who
                   serve
                   two
                   quarters
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   by
                   turns
                   ,
                   twenty
                   one
                   every
                   other
                   quarter
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   Salary
                   for
                   every
                   quarter
                   they
                   serve
                   ,
                   of
                   250
                   l.
                   10
                   d.
                   a
                   piece
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   they
                   have
                   every
                   one
                   501
                   l.
                   a
                   year
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Footmen
                   sometimes
                   carry
                   up
                   the
                   Kings
                   Meat
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   at
                   little
                   Huntings
                   ,
                   or
                   Huntings
                   of
                   small
                   Game
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   all
                   Days
                   and
                   occasions
                   of
                   Ceremony
                   ,
                   as
                   on
                   Twelfth-Day
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   King
                   treated
                   the
                   Popes
                   Legat
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Suisser
                   Ambassadours
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Pages
                   fill
                   the
                   Drink
                   ,
                   and
                   serve
                   as
                   Cup-Bearers
                   .
                
                 
                   Eight
                   Harbingers
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   a
                   Salary
                   of
                   165
                   l.
                   Ten
                   Coachmen
                   ,
                   and
                   Conductors
                   of
                   Waggons
                   ,
                   and
                   Coach-Waggons
                   ,
                   at
                   180
                   l.
                   Salary
                   ;
                   and
                   three
                   Postilions
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   allowed
                   2600
                   l.
                   for
                   their
                   Cloaths
                   ;
                   and
                   eight
                   Farriers
                   .
                
                 
                   Forty
                   Masters
                   ,
                   or
                   Head-Grooms
                   ,
                   at
                   180
                   l.
                   and
                   fifty
                   Aids
                   ,
                   or
                   Helping-Grooms
                   ,
                   and
                   several
                   Riders
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   besides
                   many
                   other
                   Officers
                   and
                   Retainers
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Stables
                   ,
                   as
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   Chyrurgions
                   ,
                   Apothecaries
                   ,
                   Fencing-Masters
                   ,
                   Vaulters
                   ,
                   Cooks
                   ,
                   Landrers
                   and
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   160
                   Horses
                   in
                   the
                   Great
                   Stable
                   ,
                   the
                   keeping
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   is
                   expended
                   in
                   Medicines
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   Spurs
                   ,
                   Shoes
                   ,
                   Harness
                   ,
                   Sadles
                   ,
                   Caparisons
                   ,
                   Horse-Cloaths
                   ,
                   Bits
                   ,
                   Bridles
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Furniture
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   amount
                   to
                   a
                   very
                   considerable
                   summ
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   one
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Moveables
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Stable
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   vast
                   number
                   of
                   Tradesmen
                   that
                   furnish
                   necessaries
                   to
                   both
                   Stables
                   ,
                   as
                   Horse-Merchants
                   ,
                   Sadlers
                   ,
                   Coach-Makers
                   ,
                   Wheel-wrights
                   ,
                   Armorers
                   ,
                   Sword-Cutlers
                   ,
                   Drapers
                   ,
                   Taylors
                   ,
                   Linnen
                   Drapers
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Some
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   have
                   Livery
                   Horses
                   kept
                   for
                   them
                   at
                   the
                   Great
                   Stable
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Mail-Carrier
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   they
                   are
                   allowed
                   Money
                   for
                   their
                   Horses
                   ,
                   and
                   Stabling
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Conductor
                   of
                   the
                   Hackny
                   ,
                   the
                   Advertiser
                   ,
                   the
                   Yeoman
                   or
                   Groom
                   of
                   the
                   Bottles
                   ,
                   the
                   Groom
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Groom
                   of
                   the
                   Fruitry
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Haras
                   ,
                   or
                   Nursery
                
                 
                   Of
                   Horses
                   ,
                   consists
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Horses
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   own
                   Breed
                   ,
                   and
                   reared
                   under
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   his
                   Officers
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   viz.
                   of
                   Stallions
                   ,
                   Mares
                   ,
                   Colts
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   kept
                   at
                   a
                   place
                   called
                   
                     St.
                     Leger
                  
                   ,
                   near
                   
                     Montfort
                     L'
                     amaury
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Over
                   these
                   there
                   is
                   one
                   Chief
                   Querry
                   ,
                   or
                   Master
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Captain
                   of
                   the
                   Haras
                   ,
                   or
                   Nursery
                   of
                   Horses
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourteen
                   Keepers
                   of
                   the
                   Haras
                   ,
                   or
                   Nursery
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   130
                   l.
                   18
                   d.
                   yearly
                   Salary
                   ,
                   two
                   Grooms
                   ,
                   at
                   128
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                   and
                   their
                   Aids
                   or
                   Helpers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Farriers
                   that
                   shoe
                   the
                   Horses
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   each
                   50
                   l.
                   Chyrurgions
                   and
                   Apothecaries
                   ,
                   at
                   100
                   l.
                   and
                   several
                   other
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Nursery
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Physician
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Officers
                   of
                   Ceremony
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   serve
                   at
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                   are
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   The
                   Heralds
                   at
                   Arms
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   thirty
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   first
                   is
                   King
                   at
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   Stiled
                   
                     Mont-joye
                     St.
                     Denis
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   other
                   twenty
                   nine
                   are
                   Dukes
                   at
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   several
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Order
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Titles
                     of
                     Heralds
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Burgundy
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Alençon
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Brittany
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Poitou
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Artois
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Angōuleme
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Berry
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Guienne
                     :
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Picardie
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Champagne
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Orleans
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Provence
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Anjou
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Valois
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Languedoc
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Tolouze
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Auvergne
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Normandie
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Lyonnois
                     ,
                     
                       or
                       the
                       County
                       of
                    
                     Lyons
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Dauphiné
                     ,
                     
                       or
                       the
                       Dauphinate
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Bresse
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Navarre
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Périgord
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Xaintonge
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Tourain
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Bourbonnois
                     ,
                     
                       or
                       the
                       Country
                       of
                    
                     Bourbon
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Alsatia
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Chorolois
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Roussillon
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Their
                   Wages
                   are
                   different
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   besides
                   ,
                   several
                   Pursuivants
                   ,
                   whose
                   Salaries
                   are
                   likewise
                   different
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   all
                   publick
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Heralds
                   ,
                   are
                   clad
                   with
                   their
                   Coats
                   of
                   Arms
                   of
                   Violet-Coloured
                   Velvet
                   ,
                   died
                   upon
                   Crimson
                   ,
                   set
                   before
                   and
                   behind
                   ,
                   with
                   three
                   
                     Flower
                     deluces
                  
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   on
                   each
                   Sleeve
                   ,
                   whereon
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   their
                   Province
                   is
                   Embroidered
                   in
                   Letters
                   of
                   gold
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   Arms
                   ,
                   
                     Mount-joye
                     St.
                     Denis
                  
                   ,
                   wears
                   on
                   his
                   Coat
                   ,
                   for
                   distinction
                   ,
                   a
                   Crown
                   Royal
                   over
                   the
                   said
                   Flower-deluces
                   .
                   They
                   wear
                   Bonnets
                   of
                   Black-Velvet
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   golden
                   Hat-band
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Ceremonies
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   they
                   use
                   only
                   Buskins
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   those
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   they
                   wear
                   Boots
                   .
                   At
                   Funeral
                   Pomps
                   of
                   Kings
                   or
                   Princes
                   ,
                   they
                   wear
                   over
                   their
                   said
                   Coats
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   long
                   Mourning
                   Robes
                   ,
                   trailing
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   bear
                   a
                   Staff
                   called
                   a
                   Caducée
                   ,
                   covered
                   with
                   Blue-Velvet
                   ,
                   and
                   Embroidered
                   
                   with
                   Flower-deluces
                   of
                   gold
                   :
                   They
                   also
                   bear
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Medals
                   about
                   their
                   Necks
                   :
                   The
                   Pursuivants
                   are
                   habited
                   almost
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   only
                   they
                   bear
                   no
                   Staves
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   no
                   Commands
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   only
                   the
                   Aids
                   and
                   Assistants
                   of
                   the
                   Heralds
                   .
                
                 
                   Their
                   Office
                   is
                   to
                   Declare
                   War
                   ,
                   or
                   publish
                   Peace
                   ,
                   to
                   Summon
                   Towns
                   to
                   yield
                   ,
                   to
                   assist
                   at
                   solemn
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   general
                   Assemblies
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   Estates
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Swearing
                   of
                   Treaties
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   renewing
                   of
                   Alliances
                   ;
                   at
                   Coronations
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   bestow
                   Largesses
                   on
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   of
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   Pieces
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   Funeral
                   Solemnities
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Queens
                   ,
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   Princesses
                   of
                   the
                   Blood.
                   
                
                 
                   They
                   march
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   goes
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   Offering
                   ,
                   on
                   his
                   Coronation-Day
                   :
                   They
                   assist
                   at
                   all
                   Marriages
                   of
                   Kings
                   and
                   Queens
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Ceremonies
                   of
                   the
                   Knights
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                  
                   ;
                   at
                   Royal
                   Feasts
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   at
                   all
                   Christnings
                   of
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   where
                   likewise
                   they
                   make
                   Largesses
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   of
                   pieces
                   of
                   gold
                   and
                   silver
                   :
                   And
                   at
                   the
                   Obsequies
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   or
                   Royal
                   Persons
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   always
                   two
                   Heralds
                   that
                   wait
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   at
                   the
                   Feet
                   of
                   the
                   Bed
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   Deceased
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Effigies
                   in
                   Wax
                   ,
                   lies
                   ,
                   to
                   present
                   the
                   sprinkling
                   Brush
                   to
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   Prelats
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Quality
                   ,
                   required
                   for
                   that
                   Ceremony
                   ,
                   that
                   come
                   to
                   throw
                   holy
                   Water
                   on
                   the
                   said
                   Body
                   or
                   Effigies
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   likewise
                   many
                   other
                   Functions
                   at
                   those
                   Funerals
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   likewise
                   one
                   Judge
                   of
                   the
                   Arms
                   and
                   Blasons
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   likewise
                   Yeoman
                   at
                   Arms
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   Stable
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   latter
                   quality
                   ,
                   he
                   has
                   a
                   Salary
                   of
                   450
                   l.
                   yearly
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   There
                   are
                   several
                   Sword-Bearers
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   each
                   ,
                   a
                   Salary
                   of
                   500
                   l.
                   Cloak-Carriers
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   300
                   l.
                   and
                   Porte-Gabans
                   ,
                   or
                   Felt-Cloak
                   Carriers
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   220
                   l.
                   yearly
                   Salary
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   There
                   are
                   twelve
                   Trumpeters
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                   Trumpeters
                   of
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   are
                   the
                   Drummers
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   like
                   number
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   every
                   one
                   180
                   l.
                   and
                   the
                   Cromorns
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   twelve
                   Violins
                   ,
                   Hoboys
                   ,
                   Sackbuts
                   and
                   Cornets
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   like
                   pay
                   .
                   Eight
                   Players
                   on
                   Flutes
                   ,
                   Tabours
                   ,
                   and
                   Bagpipes
                   ,
                   serving
                   two
                   every
                   quarter
                   ,
                   at
                   120
                   l.
                   one
                   Player
                   on
                   the
                   Base
                   Cromorne
                   ,
                   and
                   Trumpet
                   Marine
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Treble
                   Cromorne
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   all
                   Livery-Coats
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   employed
                   at
                   all
                   Balls
                   ,
                   Balets
                   ,
                   and
                   Comedies
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Apartments
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   House
                   ,
                   or
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   occasion
                   :
                   There
                   are
                   also
                   two
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Musick
                   of
                   the
                   Chappel
                   ,
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   the
                   six
                   Cromornes
                   are
                   ,
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Basse-Cromorne
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Counter-Tenour-Cromorne
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Treble-Cromorne
                   .
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   Tenour-Cromorne
                   .
                   5.
                   
                   The
                   fifth
                   of
                   Cromorne
                   .
                   6.
                   
                   A
                   Base-Cromorne
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 little
                 Stable
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 Of
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 chief
                 Querry
                 ,
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Querries
                 ,
                 or
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 or
                 chief
                 Querry
                 ,
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 here
                 ,
                 has
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 lesser
                 Stable
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 Caleches
                 ,
                 running
                 Chairs
                 drawn
                 by
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Sedans
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 uses
                 upon
                 his
                 daily
                 and
                 ordinary
                 occasions
                 .
                 He
                 Commands
                 the
                 Pages
                 and
                 Footmen
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Stable
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 he
                 pleases
                 ;
                 He
                 takes
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Office
                 is
                 almost
                 as
                 antient
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Querry
                 ,
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 it self
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 Charles
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Pothon
                   de
                   Santrailles
                
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 Great-Querry
                 ,
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ;
                 so
                 we
                 read
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 ,
                 his
                 immediate
                 Successour
                 ,
                 had
                 at
                 his
                 
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 in
                 1461.
                 one
                 
                   Joachim
                   Rouauld
                
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 Chief-Querry
                 ,
                 or
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 .
                 The
                 present
                 Salary
                 of
                 the
                 Chief-Querry
                 ,
                 is
                 3000
                 l.
                 and
                 876
                 l.
                 more
                 ,
                 Board-Wages
                 .
                 The
                 other
              
            
             
               
                 Querries
                 ,
                 or
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Querry
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 1200
                 l.
                 Salary
                 upon
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 1765
                 l.
                 at
                 the
                 Great
                 Stable
                 ,
                 Board-Wages
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Pages
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Pension
                 of
                 2000
                 l.
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal.
                 
              
               
                 Twenty
                 Querries
                 Quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 but
                 350
                 l.
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 Entred
                 on
                 the
                 Books
                 at
                 700
                 l.
                 They
                 wait
                 five
                 every
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 Sworn
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Querry
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 attend
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 waking
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 will
                 please
                 to
                 ride
                 out
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 be
                 to
                 ride
                 a
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wear
                 Boots
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 his
                 Spurs
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 likewise
                 pulls
                 them
                 off
                 most
                 commonly
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 has
                 his
                 Spurs
                 on
                 ,
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Querry
                 in
                 Waiting
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 puts
                 it
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 in
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Cloak-Carriers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Querry
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 or
                 Ensign
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 eat
                 at
                 the
                 old
                 Table
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 ,
                 as
                 do
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Companions
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 Quarters
                 Waiting
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 waits
                 on
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 ,
                 has
                 his
                 Diet
                 at
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 Serdeau's
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 follow
                 the
                 King
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 with
                 him
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 into
                 the
                 Council
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 private
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Chamber
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 wait
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Chamber
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 rides
                 abroad
                 ,
                 a
                 Horse-back
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 ,
                 the
                 Querry
                 follows
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 Kings
                 Horse
                 ,
                 or
                 Coach
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 fall
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 need
                 his
                 help
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 help
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 remount
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 lend
                 him
                 his
                 hand
                 when
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 alight
                 ,
                 or
                 remount
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 peculiar
                 Office
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 passes
                 through
                 any
                 narrow
                 passage
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 the
                 Querry
                 is
                 to
                 follow
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 those
                 Rencounters
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 or
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 himself
                 ,
                 then
                 upon
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Querry
                 likewise
                 often
                 leads
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 walking
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 Battel
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Querries
                 Office
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 Armour
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Funerals
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Querries
                 carries
                 the
                 Spurs
                 ,
                 another
                 the
                 Gantlets
                 ,
                 a
                 third
                 the
                 Coat
                 of
                 Arms
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Encompassed
                 with
                 the
                 Collars
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fourth
                 holds
                 up
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Coat
                 of
                 Arms
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 chief
                 Querry
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 the
                 eldest
                 Querry
                 ,
                 carries
                 the
                 Helmet
                 ,
                 or
                 Head-piece
                 ,
                 adorned
                 with
                 a
                 Crest-Royal
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 five
                 Querries
                 in
                 Waiting
                 that
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 march
                 a
                 breast
                 ,
                 all
                 in
                 Mourning
                 ,
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 Herse
                 ,
                 or
                 Waggon
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 drawn
                 with
                 Horses
                 covered
                 with
                 Black-Velvet
                 ,
                 set
                 with
                 Crosses
                 of
                 White-Satin
                 ;
                 having
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 several
                 Pages
                 in
                 Mourning
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 little
                 Stable
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 number
                 of
                 Officers
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 one
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 Three
                 Querries
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Court
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fourth
                 ,
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pages
                 there
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 are
                 twenty
                 five
                 ,
                 besides
                 two
                 Hunting
                 Pages
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Pages
                 the
                 King
                 has
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 Stables
                 ,
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 serve
                 in
                 the
                 Armies
                 as
                 
                   Aides
                   
                   de
                   Camp
                
                 ,
                 under
                 His
                 Majesties
                 own
                 
                   Aides
                   de
                   Camp.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Pages
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Stable
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 dark
                 ,
                 always
                 carry
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 white
                 Wax-Flambo
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 a
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 they
                 help
                 the
                 Arquebuse
                 ,
                 or
                 Arms-Carrier
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Fowling-pieces
                 ,
                 or
                 Fusils
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Tutor
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 225
                 l.
                 and
                 an
                 annual
                 gratuity
                 of
                 200
                 l.
                 and
                 his
                 Lodging
                 and
                 Diet
                 at
                 the
                 little
                 Stable
                 ,
                 a
                 Horse
                 at
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Servant
                 in
                 a
                 Livery
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 or
                 Chaplain
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Stable
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 400
                 l.
                 and
                 his
                 Lodging
                 and
                 Diet
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Horse
                 and
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 little
                 Stable
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 chief
                 Valets
                 ,
                 or
                 Waiting-men
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 ,
                 waiting
                 Quarterly
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 75
                 l.
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 50
                 l.
                 gratuity
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Cash-Keeper
                 or
                 Pay-Master
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 300
                 l.
                 and
                 an
                 annual
                 gratuity
                 of
                 1200
                 l.
                 besides
                 his
                 Diet
                 ,
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 and
                 Horse
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 little
                 Stable
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Physician
                 ,
                 four
                 Chyrurgions
                 ,
                 one
                 Apothecary
                 ,
                 one
                 Vaulting-Master
                 ,
                 two
                 Dancing-Masters
                 ,
                 two
                 Fencing-Masters
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Ambling-Master
                 ,
                 one
                 Porte-Gaban
                 ,
                 or
                 Felt-Cloke
                 Carrier
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 also
                 other
                 Masters
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 all
                 other
                 necessary
                 Exercises
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Mathematicks
                 ,
                 Designing
                 ,
                 Blazoning
                 and
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 handling
                 the
                 Pike
                 and
                 Musket
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 Harbingers
                 ,
                 Quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ;
                 who
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 165
                 l.
                 and
                 a
                 gratuity
                 of
                 100
                 l.
                 with
                 their
                 Diet
                 ,
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 Horse
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Usher
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchin.
                 
              
               
                 Two
                 Servants
                 or
                 Grooms
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 .
              
               
               
                 Seventeen
                 Footmen
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Stable
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 only
                 so
                 by
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 standing
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 working
                 Farriers
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ;
                 twelve
                 Masters
                 or
                 Head-Grooms
                 ,
                 Quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 by
                 six
                 every
                 other
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 and
                 50
                 Aids
                 ,
                 or
                 Helpers
                 .
              
               
                 Several
                 Chair-men
                 ,
                 or
                 Sedan-men
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 has
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 twenty
                 five
                 gallant
                 Sets
                 of
                 Horses
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 ten
                 Horses
                 apiece
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Master-Coachmen
                 ,
                 or
                 Drivers
                 of
                 Coaches
                 and
                 Calcehes
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Postillions
                 and
                 Servants
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 know
                 what
                 Livery
                 Officers
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 to
                 the
                 little
                 Stable
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Pages
                 ,
                 as
                 Foot-men
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 notice
                 which
                 way
                 their
                 Coat-Pockets
                 are
                 made
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Great-Stables
                 Pockets
                 are
                 slit
                 Cross-ways
                 their
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 long-ways
                 ,
                 downward
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVIII
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Chief-Surveyor
                   ,
                   or
                   Super-Intendant
                   of
                   the
                   Royal
                   Buildings
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Architects
                   and
                   other
                   Officers
                   under
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Keepers
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Parks
                   ,
                   and
                   Forests
                   .
                
              
            
             
               THE
               Super-Intendant
               is
               stiled
               Super-Intendent
               ,
               and
               
                 General
                 Orderer
                 of
                 the
                 Buildings
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Gardens
               and
               Tapstries
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Arts
               and
               Manufactures
               of
               France
               ;
               of
               which
               last
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               Great
               Monopolizer
               under
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               is
               at
               present
               ,
               
                 Monsieur
                 Louvois
              
               ,
               Secretary
               of
               State.
               
            
             
             
               He
               is
               sworn
               at
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               has
               both
               Voice
               ,
               and
               Place
               ;
               
                 Monsieur
                 Louvois
              
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               sworn
               ,
               took
               his
               place
               there
               above
               the
               Dean
               of
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Accounts
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               three
               other
               Intendents
               ,
               or
               Surveyors
               of
               the
               Building
               ,
               that
               serve
               yearly
               ,
               every
               one
               his
               year
               ,
               at
               6000
               l.
               Salary
               .
            
             
               Three
               Comptrollers
               of
               the
               Buildings
               ,
               who
               have
               each
               of
               them
               a
               Salary
               of
               5500
               l.
               
            
             
               One
               
                 Chief
                 Architect
              
               ,
               who
               has
               a
               Salary
               of
               6000
               l.
               and
               a
               gratuity
               of
               4000
               l.
               
            
             
               Two
               Treasurers
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Palace
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 L'oeeuvre
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Work
                
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Excellence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Master-piece
                 of
                 Architecture
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 call
                 all
                 their
                 Kings
                 Palaces
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 other
                 Kings
                 in
                 other
                 Countries
                 ,
                 Louvres
                 ,
                 in
                 ordinary
                 Speech
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 old
                 Palace
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 was
                 begun
                 by
                 the
                 Predecessors
                 of
                 
                   Philip
                   Augustus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 finished
                 in
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1214.
                 of
                 which
                 Building
                 there
                 still
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 a
                 Tower
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Iron
                   Tower
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 demolished
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 darkened
                 the
                 Palace
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 1364.
                 
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fifth
                 rebuilt
                 and
                 enlarged
                 that
                 Palace
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Porches
                 are
                 still
                 remaining
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 year
                 1545
                 ,
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 begun
                 to
                 build
                 the
                 Great
                 Hall
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 finished
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 Second
                 in
                 1548
                 Charles
                 the
                 Ninth
                 ,
                 and
                 Henry
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 continued
                 this
                 Building
                 ;
                 but
                 Henry
                 the
                 Great
                 built
                 those
                 Magnificent
                 
                 and
                 long
                 Galleries
                 that
                 go
                 from
                 the
                 Louvre
                 to
                 the
                 Tuilleries
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Water-side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Gallery
                   of
                   the
                   Painters
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 burnt
                 down
                 by
                 a
                 Fire
                 that
                 hapned
                 on
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 1661.
                 which
                 likewise
                 did
                 some
                 dammage
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Galleries
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 has
                 been
                 since
                 repaired
                 .
              
               
                 Queen
                 Catharine
                 of
                 Medicis
                 ,
                 built
                 the
                 Apartment
                 that
                 Fronts
                 the
                 Tuilleries
                 in
                 1564.
                 
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 built
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Continuation
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Dome
                
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 the
                 Councel
                 of
                 Finances
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Farms
                 is
                 held
                 .
              
               
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 happily
                 reigning
                 ,
                 has
                 built
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 what
                 remained
                 unfinished
                 ;
                 He
                 likewise
                 has
                 built
                 a
                 Dome
                 at
                 the
                 Corner
                 of
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gallery
                   of
                   the
                   Painters
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 rebuilt
                 ,
                 and
                 larger
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 rebuilt
                 the
                 whole
                 Palace
                 of
                 the
                 Tuilleries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hall
                 of
                 the
                 Machines
                 ,
                 or
                 Engines
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 has
                 likewise
                 caused
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 inclosure
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Portal
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 several
                 other
                 places
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 There
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 all
                 other
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 1200
                 l.
                 upon
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 at
                 400
                 l.
                 Salary
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Revenues
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Porter
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 Gates
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 120
                 l.
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Crown-Revenues
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Tennis-Court
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Gardiner
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 Morte-Paies
                 ,
                 or
                 Standing
                 Guards
                 ,
                 that
                 wear
                 the
                 Kings
                 Livery
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 a
                 Salary
                 
                 of
                 90
                 l.
                 upon
                 the
                 general
                 Revenue
                 of
                 Paris
                 :
                 several
                 Porters
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Clock-Keeper
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 Wages
                 and
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 the
                 usual
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 menial
                 Servants
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Tuilleries
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Keepers
                 .
                 A
                 Gardiner
                 and
                 Designer
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Tuillery-Garden
                 ,
                 a
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Orange-Garden
                 of
                 the
                 Tuilleries
                 ,
                 a
                 Porter
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 Walk
                 ,
                 towards
                 Chaillot
                 :
                 A
                 Gardiner
                 of
                 the
                 Nursery
                 of
                 Trees
                 ,
                 at
                 Roüle
                 ,
                 established
                 there
                 in
                 1670
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Director
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Designs
                 or
                 Plots
                 of
                 Trees
                 in
                 the
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Warren
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 following
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Bailiff
                 and
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 of
                 the
                 Warren
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 other
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Warren
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Proctor
                 or
                 Attorney
                 for
                 the
                 Game
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Warren
                 .
                 One
                 Deputy
                 Lieutenant-General
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Exempt
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 Royal
                 ,
                 built
                 by
                 Cardinal
                 Richelieu
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Captains
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 are
                 ,
                 as
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Palace
                 or
                 Castle
                 of
                 Madrid
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 built
                 by
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 1530.
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Pattern
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 at
                 Madrid
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 Prison
                 ;
                 has
                 these
                 Officers
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Captain
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 stiled
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Madrid
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Wood
                 of
                 Boulogne
                 ,
                 the
                 Bridge
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Cloud
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Plain
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Denis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Appurtenances
                 and
                 Forrestes
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Lieutenant-General
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Game
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Deputy-Lieutenant
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Substitute
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Exemt
                 ,
                 thirty
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 ,
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Wood
                 of
                 Boulogne
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Leagues
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 Porters
                 of
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
                 or
                 Wood
                 of
                 Boulogne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 St.
                 Germains
                 en
                 Laye
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 old
                 Castle
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Germains
                   en
                   Laye
                
                 ,
                 was
                 founded
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 the
                 Priory
                 were
                 built
                 before
                 ,
                 by
                 King
                 Robert
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 in
                 1080.
                 
                 In
                 it
                 are
                 these
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Captain
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Parks
                 ,
                 Forests
                 ,
                 Woods
                 ,
                 and
                 Thickets
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Germain
                   en
                   Laye
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Plains
                 and
                 places
                 depending
                 thereon
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Pack
                 of
                 Hounds
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Jamme
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Bridge
                 of
                 Poissy
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 Captain
                 and
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Captainship
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 1200
                 l.
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Super-intendant
                 ,
                 a
                 Comptroller
                 of
                 the
                 Building
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Germain
                   en
                   Laye
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Castle
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Germains
                   en
                   Laye
                
                 ,
                 consists
                 of
                 two
                 Castles
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 old
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 lately
                 very
                 splendidly
                 rebuilt
                 and
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 belong
                 these
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 and
                 other
                 moveables
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 400
                 l.
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Buildings
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Chaplain
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 standing
                 Salary
                 of
                 2000
                 l.
                 yearly
                 ,
                 900
                 l.
                 for
                 Tabling
                 ,
                 two
                 Priests
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 two
                 Clerks
                 allowed
                 formerly
                 ,
                 and
                 400
                 l.
                 for
                 a
                 Servant
                 in
                 the
                 Vestry
                 :
                 Which
                 two
                 Priests
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 Diet
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 yearly
                 allowance
                 each
                 ,
                 of
                 400
                 l.
                 The
                 said
                 two
                 Priests
                 ,
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 say
                 Mass
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Chaplain
                 has
                 said
                 his
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 Lodging
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Castle
                 ,
                 or
                 Palace
                 .
              
               
               
                 One
                 Porter
                 ,
                 at
                 100
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Buildings
                 .
              
               
                 Twelve
                 Morte-Paies
                 ,
                 or
                 standing
                 Guards
                 ,
                 at
                 60
                 l.
                 a
                 piece
                 yearly
                 Salary
                 ,
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Gardiners
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 New
                 Castle
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Germain
                   en
                   Laye
                
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 Moveables
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Governour
                 and
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Great
                 Cage
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 1455
                 l.
                 paid
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal.
                 
              
               
                 Another
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Cage
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Porters
                 at
                 100
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Buildings
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Intendant
                 or
                 Surveyor
                 of
                 the
                 Grottoes
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 3600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Gardiner
                 of
                 the
                 Garden-Plots
                 and
                 Hillocks
                 ,
                 or
                 Mounts
                 ,
                 at
                 700
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Buildings
                 ;
                 another
                 Gardner
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 next
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
                 at
                 400
                 l.
                 Salary
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Treasurers
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 Gardner
                 of
                 the
                 Bowling-Green
                 ,
                 at
                 900
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Treasurers
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Pleasure-House
                 called
                 
                   le
                   Val
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Vale
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 300
                 l.
                 paid
                 likewise
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Painter
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 a
                 Carpenter
                 ,
                 a
                 Joyner
                 ,
                 a
                 Lock-smith
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Mason
                 ,
                 at
                 30
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Dog-Kennel
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 240
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Tennis-Court
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 no
                 Salary
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 his
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Tennis-Court
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 moveables
                 of
                 the
                 Chancery
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 1000
                 l.
                 paid
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Seal
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Seal
                 :
                 this
                 Office
                 was
                 established
                 in
                 1631.
                 
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Gift
                 .
                 This
                 Keeper
                 has
                 both
                 his
                 Lodging
                 and
                 Diet
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Stable
                 ,
                 at
                 400
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 first
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 600
                 l.
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 others
                 of
                 300
                 l.
                 a-piece
                 ,
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 re●s
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 Exempts
                 ,
                 a
                 Recorder
                 ,
                 an
                 Inspector
                 or
                 Overseer
                 by
                 Commission
                 :
                 several
                 Huntsmen
                 ,
                 and
                 twenty
                 eight
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 ,
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 a
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 said
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 ,
                 a
                 Hammer-Keeper
                 ,
                 a
                 Recorder
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 sixteen
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Forest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Fountain-Bleau
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 find
                 in
                 History
                 ,
                 that
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Young
                
                 ,
                 built
                 the
                 Chappel
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Saturnine
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Oval-Court
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 Fountain-bleau
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1160.
                 
                 In
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 Captain
                 or
                 Governour
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 stiled
                 Captain
                 ,
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Forest
                 of
                 Biévre
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Burrough
                 and
                 Castle-Royal
                 of
                 Fountain-bleau
                 :
                 particular
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 of
                 the
                 Bailywick
                 of
                 Melun
                 ,
                 and
                 Provostship
                 of
                 Moret
                 ;
                 and
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Woods
                 and
                 Thickets
                 of
                 Brie
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain
                 ,
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 Castle
                 ,
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 Parks
                 ,
                 Fountains
                 ,
                 and
                 Channels
                 ,
                 or
                 Canals
                 of
                 Fountain-bleau
                 .
                 Next
                 are
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 Several
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 and
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Apartments
                 and
                 Pavillons
                 ,
                 or
                 distinct
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Buildings
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 For
                 the
                 Game
                 ;
                 and
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 For
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 and
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Apartments
                 and
                 Houses
                 ;
              
               
                 Next
                 under
                 the
                 General
                 Super-intendant
                 of
                 the
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 three
                 Comptrollers-General
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 them
                 one
                 particular
                 Comptroller
                 of
                 the
                 Buildings
                 established
                 at
                 Fountain-bleau
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Apartments
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Oval-Court
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Perseus
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 new
                 Apartment
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 towards
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 
                   White
                   Horse
                
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Scavenger
                 ,
                 or
                 Sweeper
                 of
                 the
                 Courts
                 ,
                 at
                 400
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Garden-Plot
                 of
                 Orange-Trees
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 White-Horse-Court
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Clock-Keeper
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Tennis-Court
                 ,
                 next
                 the
                 said
                 White-Horse-Court
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 Porter
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Reverend
                 Fathers
                 Maturins
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 One
                 Minister
                 ,
                 or
                 Superiour
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 Religious
                 Men
                 ,
                 whereof
                 five
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 allowed
                 300
                 l.
                 apiece
                 ,
                 yearly
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 Diet
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 Minister
                 takes
                 care
                 generally
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 there
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 the
                 Court
                 is
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 said
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 Minister
                 is
                 titulary
                 so
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Saturnins
                
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 low
                 Chappel
                 in
                 the
                 Oval-Court
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Quality
                 has
                 his
                 ordinary
                 allowed
                 him
                 
                   in
                   specie
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Court
                 is
                 at
                 Fountain-bleau
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchins
                 ,
                 one
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Chamberlains
                
                 Pavillon
                 or
                 House
                 ,
                 behind
                 the
                 said
                 Court
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Corner
                 of
                 the
                 Garden-Plot
                 of
                 the
                 Tyber
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 900
                 l.
                 
                 for
                 keeping
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Garden-Plot
                 ;
                 one
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Foundery
                 ,
                 or
                 Founding-House
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Palace
                 ,
                 or
                 Castle-Royal
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Hotel
                 ,
                 or
                 House
                 of
                 Condé
                 ,
                 joining
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Foundry
                 ,
                 or
                 Founding-House
                 .
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Buildings
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 towards
                 the
                 Pell-mell
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Causey
                 of
                 the
                 Moat
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Colonel-General
                 of
                 the
                 Infantry
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Office
                 in
                 1661
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 allowed
                 900
                 l.
                 for
                 maintaining
                 the
                 other
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 Garden-Plot
                 of
                 the
                 Tyber
                 ,
                 and
                 50
                 l.
                 for
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Causey
                 .
                 This
                 Pavillon
                 ,
                 or
                 Body
                 of
                 Building
                 ,
                 was
                 formerly
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 Constableship
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 Lodging
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 High
                 Constable
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Stable
                 ,
                 one
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Hounds
                 and
                 Dog-Kennel
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Pell-mell
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Gardiner
                 of
                 the
                 Gardens
                 of
                 the
                 Moat
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Pines
                 and
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Hotel
                 ,
                 or
                 House
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Aignan
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Gardiner
                 of
                 the
                 Gardens
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 Stables
                 ,
                 formerly
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Gardens
                   of
                   the
                   Trout-Ponds
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Canals
                 ,
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 Fountain
                 that
                 gives
                 the
                 name
                 to
                 Fountain-bleau
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 other
                 Gardner
                 of
                 the
                 Gardens
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 Stables
                 behind
                 the
                 said
                 Fountain
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 cleanser
                 of
                 the
                 Channels
                 ,
                 or
                 Canals
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 of
                 Pines
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Gardens
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 Stables
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Hotel
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 great
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 White-Horse
                 ,
                 where
                 lodge
                 several
                 Officers
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 the
                 Kings
                 Brother
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Hotel
                   de
                   Guise
                
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Intendant
                 ,
                 Comptroller
                 ,
                 and
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Buildings
                 lodge
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 Stables
                 in
                 the
                 Burrough
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Chancery-House
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 back
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 are
                 several
                 Shops
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 has
                 the
                 letting
                 .
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Falconers
                 Lodging
                 and
                 Office
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   La
                   Coudre
                
                 ,
                 which
                 joins
                 to
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 without
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Borough
                 ,
                 or
                 Town
                 of
                 Fountain-bleau
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Stable
                 ,
                 which
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 at
                 
                   La
                   Coudre
                
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 lodged
                 at
                 the
                 Heronrie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Porter
                 and
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Park
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 eight
                 Gates
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 are
                 these
                 Buildings
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Heronrie
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Great
                 Stable
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 Keeper
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Falconer
                 lodged
                 there
                 formerly
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   La
                   Coudre
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Mid-Way
                 House
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Pheasant-House
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Hay
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Keeper
                 under
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Gardner
                 of
                 the
                 Fruit-Trees
                 of
                 the
                 Park
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Menagerie
                 ,
                 or
                 Bird-House
                 of
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 likewise
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 or
                 Chace
                 of
                 Cormorants
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 a
                 Gardiner
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Palisado's
                 of
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
                 that
                 lodges
                 at
                 the
                 Heronrie
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 At
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Canal
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Parish
                 of
                 Avon
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Fathers
                   of
                   the
                   Charity
                
                 :
                 there
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 in
                 it
                 four
                 religious
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Court
                 is
                 at
                 Fountain-bleau
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 single
                 man
                 Gardiner
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 six
                 Beds
                 founded
                 and
                 maintain'd
                 for
                 sick
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Boats
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Canal
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Keeper
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Flags
                 ,
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessary
                 moveables
                 for
                 the
                 said
                 Vessels
                 :
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Antiquities
                 ,
                 one
                 Painter
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Pictures
                 there
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 is
                 lodged
                 with
                 the
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 for
                 Foreign
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 one
                 Glasier
                 ,
                 one
                 Joiner
                 ,
                 one
                 Lock-Smith
                 ,
                 one
                 Plummer
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Mason
                 and
                 Coverer
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 have
                 built
                 several
                 Hotels
                 ,
                 or
                 Houses
                 ,
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 residence
                 of
                 several
                 Offices
                 ,
                 or
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Offices
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 Hotel
                 or
                 House
                 for
                 the
                 Life-guards
                 ,
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 the
                 Scotch-House
                 behind
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 Life-guards
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 still
                 called
                 the
                 Scotch-Company
                 and
                 Colonebrie
                 :
                 The
                 Kings
                 
                   Gensd
                   '
                   armes
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 have
                 likewise
                 a
                 House
                 at
                 Fountain-bleau
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Provostship
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 have
                 likewise
                 a
                 House
                 at
                 Fountain-bleau
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 some
                 former
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Hotel
                 ,
                 or
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Provost-ship
                 :
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Guards
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 belongs
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 that
                 Guard
                 that
                 put
                 in
                 a
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 all
                 smaller
                 Reparations
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 said
                 Keeper
                 has
                 the
                 profit
                 arising
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 the
                 vacant
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 Stable
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 said
                 Keepers
                 place
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 vacant
                 ,
                 the
                 Guards
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 for
                 that
                 quarter
                 ,
                 dispose
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 for
                 the
                 Game
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 One
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Lieutenant
                 in
                 Brie
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 particular
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 under
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 or
                 Chaces
                 of
                 Fountain-bleau
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Commodity
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 cannot
                 so
                 conveniently
                 come
                 to
                 plead
                 at
                 Fountain-bleau
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Deputy-Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 ,
                 at
                 400
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Forest
                 of
                 Fountain-bleau
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Biévre
                 ,
                 is
                 
                 divided
                 into
                 eight
                 several
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 or
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 has
                 its
                 particular
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Wood
                 for
                 the
                 Game
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 formerly
                 too
                 ,
                 a
                 particular
                 Wolf-Hunter
                 for
                 the
                 Forest
                 of
                 Biévre
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 for
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 A
                 Lieutenant
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Hammer-Keeper
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Register
                 ,
                 or
                 Recorder
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 General-Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Woods
                 and
                 Forests
                 ,
                 or
                 Serjeant
                 Traverser
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Fountaneer
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 the
                 Fountains
                 ,
                 Grottes
                 ,
                 and
                 Cascades
                 ;
                 one
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Swans
                 and
                 Carps
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Canals
                 ,
                 Ponds
                 ,
                 and
                 Basons
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Forty
                 six
                 Guards
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Sixteen
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 thirty
                 Foot
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 Horse
                 are
                 paid
                 an
                 allowance
                 of
                 300
                 l.
                 and
                 the
                 Foot
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 yearly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Captain
                 :
                 and
              
               
                 One
                 Usher
                 Auditor
                 ,
                 called
                 otherwise
                 the
                 
                   Serjeant
                   dangerous
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Castle
                 of
                 Compiegne
              
               
                 Was
                 Rebuilt
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 Bald
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 876
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Father
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Debonnaire
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Gracious
                 ,
                 his
                 Grand-Father
                 Charles
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Great-Grand-Father
                 
                   Charles
                   Martel
                
                 ,
                 used
                 often
                 to
                 reside
                 there
                 .
                 It
                 appears
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 before
                 that
                 ,
                 Clotaire
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Grand-Child
                 to
                 Clovis
                 ,
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Compiegne
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 564.
                 
                 There
                 are
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 Captain
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 called
                 Captain
                 ,
                 Keeper
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 Castle-Royal
                 of
                 Compiegne
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 ,
                 or
                 Chaces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Forest
                 of
                 
                   Cuise
                   lés
                   Compiegne
                
                 .
                 A
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 ,
                 a
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Tennis-Court
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Vincennes
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 1183.
                 
                 
                   Philip
                   Augustus
                
                 inclosed
                 the
                 Park
                 of
                 Vincennes
                 with
                 Walls
                 :
                 The
                 Castle
                 of
                 Vincennes
                 was
                 afterward
                 begun
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 by
                 
                   Philip
                   de
                   Valois
                
                 in
                 1337.
                 and
                 continued
                 in
                 1361.
                 from
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 the
                 Causey
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 Story
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 finished
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fifth
                 .
                 Belonging
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 Captain
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 and
                 Park
                 of
                 Vincennes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 and
                 Chaces
                 there
                 :
                 This
                 Government
                 was
                 created
                 in
                 1676.
                 
                 The
                 twelve
                 Officers
                 and
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 hereunder
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 are
                 put
                 in
                 all
                 by
                 his
                 nomination
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Deputy-Lieutenant
                 ,
                 four
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Foot-Guards
                 ,
                 a
                 Fox-Hunter
                 and
                 Cooper
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 Register
                 ,
                 or
                 Recorder
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 enjoy
                 their
                 places
                 by
                 Patent
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 named
                 by
                 the
                 Captain-Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 extends
                 it self
                 over
                 eleven
                 Villages
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Territories
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 and
                 moveables
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 the
                 Bastille
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 where
                 Prisoners
                 of
                 State
                 are
                 kept
                 ,
                 there
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Captain-Governour
                 ,
                 several
                 standing-Guards
                 ,
                 one
                 Chaplain
                 ,
                 one
                 Physician
                 ,
                 one
                 Apothecary
                 ,
                 which
                 Office
                 was
                 Created
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 1647.
                 with
                 power
                 of
                 ordering
                 a
                 Committimus
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Great-Seal
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 Chyrurgeon
                 .
                 Over
                 the
                 Arsenal
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 likewise
                 one
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 Officers
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 Versailles
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 Palace
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 wholly
                 reared
                 by
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 chosen
                 in
                 a
                 situation
                 naturally
                 bad
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 Magnificence
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Water
                 naturally
                 comes
                 thither
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 forced
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 there
                 the
                 most
                 sumptuous
                 and
                 magnificent
                 Water-Works
                 perhaps
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 number
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 fed
                 by
                 Water
                 brought
                 by
                 Wells
                 ,
                 Machines
                 and
                 Pipes
                 ,
                 a
                 prodigious
                 distance
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Intendant
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 Versailles
                 ,
                 of
                 Trianon
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Parks
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Lands
                 and
                 Lordships
                 of
                 Versailles
                 and
                 Marly
                 .
                 The
                 Description
                 of
                 it
                 would
                 take
                 up
                 a
                 Volume
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Royal
                 Buildings
                 and
                 Gardens
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 It
                 has
                 a
                 Canal
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 several
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 Gondola's
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 abundance
                 of
                 like
                 Officers
                 and
                 Keepers
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 at
                 Fountain-bleau
                 ;
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 out-vie
                 .
                 Here
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 present
                 Kings
                 delight
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 April
                 in
                 1682.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 established
                 there
                 twelve
                 Clergy-men
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Chappel
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 persons
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 six
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Lay-Brothers
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 fourteen
                 persons
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Congregation
                 of
                 the
                 Mission
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 1683.
                 the
                 King
                 retained
                 and
                 setled
                 a
                 Printer
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 300
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Monceaux
                 .
              
               
                 Catharine
                 of
                 Medicis
                 ,
                 Wife
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 year
                 1547.
                 
                 Built
                 at
                 Monceaux
                 ,
                 a
                 House
                 truly
                 Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Magnificent
                 Seat
                 of
                 a
                 Country
                 place
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 Governour-Captain
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Monceaux
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 of
                 the
                 Warren
                 of
                 Meaux
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Plains
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 moveables
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 And
                 another
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Lower
                 Court.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Chambor
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Castle
                 at
                 Chambor
                 ,
                 built
                 in
                 old
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Counts
                 of
                 Blois
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Castle
                 now
                 standing
                 ,
                 was
                 built
                 by
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Governour
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 :
                 A
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Deputy-Lieutenant
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Porter
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Provost
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Counsellour
                 and
                 particular
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Blois
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Recorder
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 Ordinary
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Huntsman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Porters
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 six
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Decoy
                 ,
                 or
                 Duck-Pond
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 under
                 the
                 Super-intendant
                 of
                 the
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 Surveyors
                 or
                 Comptrollers
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Blois
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 this
                 Palace
                 belongs
                 to
                 Monsieur
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Brother
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Majesty
                 disposes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Offices
                 and
                 Places
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 one
                 Porter
                 ,
                 one
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 Lower-Court
                 ,
                 four
                 Horse-Guards
                 ,
                 two
                 Foot-guards
                 ;
                 one
                 Pheasant-Hunter
                 ;
                 two
                 Gardners
                 and
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 and
                 lower
                 Gardens
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 Plessis
                 les
                 Tours
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Palace
                 ,
                 died
                 Lewis
                 XI
                 .
                 in
                 1483.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 several
                 other
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 and
                 Palaces
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 slighted
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 lookt
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 King
                 bearing
                 the
                 Sun
                 for
                 his
                 Devise
                 ,
                 
                   Monsieuer
                   le
                   Brun
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Chief
                 Painter
                 ,
                 has
                 represented
                 in
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Tapistry
                 of
                 twelve
                 pieces
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 ,
                 alluding
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Celestial
                 Houses
                 that
                 King
                 of
                 Planets
                 passes
                 through
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 sign
                 of
                 each
                 Month.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 January
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Tapstry
                 ,
                 is
                 exprest
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sign
                 Aquarius
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 February
                 ,
                 the
                 Palace
                 Royal
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Hall
                 of
                 the
                 Balls
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Sign
                 Pisces
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 For
                 March
                 ,
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Madrid
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Wood
                 of
                 Boulogne
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 representation
                 of
                 the
                 Hunting
                 of
                 the
                 Deer
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sign
                 Aries
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 
                   April
                   ,
                   Versailles
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sign
                 Taurus
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 For
                 May
                 ,
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Castle
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Germain
                   en
                   Laye
                
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sign
                 Gemini
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 For
                 June
                 ,
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 Fountain-bleau
                 towards
                 the
                 Garden-Plot
                 of
                 the
                 Tyber
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sign
                 Cancer
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 For
                 July
                 ,
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Vincennes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sign
                 Leo.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 For
                 August
                 ,
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 Marimont
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 near
                 Mons
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Arch-Duke
                 Leopold
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sign
                 Virgo
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 House
                 was
                 restored
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Nimeguen
                 in
                 1678.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 For
                 September
                 ,
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Chambor
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sign
                 Libra
                 .
              
               
               
                 10.
                 
                 For
                 October
                 ,
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 the
                 Tuilleries
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sign
                 Scorpio
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 For
                 November
                 ,
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Blois
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sign
                 Sagittarius
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 For
                 December
                 ,
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 Monceaux
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sign
                 Capricorn
                 :
                 There
                 are
                 several
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 not
                 exprest
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Compiegne
                   ,
                   Plessis
                   les
                   Tours
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Besides
                 the
                 particular
                 Officers
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Palaces
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Appurtenances
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 other
                 General
                 Officers
                 for
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 An
                 Intendant
                 or
                 Surveyor-General
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Waters
                 and
                 Fountains
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Houses
                 Royal
                 :
                 He
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 gives
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 Workmen
                 about
                 all
                 Works
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Grottes
                 ,
                 and
                 artificial
                 Water-works
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 He
                 has
                 Officers
                 under
                 him
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 that
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Aque-ducts
                 :
                 He
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 3000
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 An
                 Intendant
                 of
                 the
                 Devises
                 and
                 Inscriptions
                 upon
                 Royal
                 Edifices
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 an
                 Office
                 of
                 great
                 esteem
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 Patent
                 he
                 is
                 stiled
                 Intendant
                 of
                 the
                 Inscriptions
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 and
                 publick
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 of
                 inventions
                 of
                 Trophies
                 ,
                 designs
                 and
                 draughts
                 of
                 Painting
                 ,
                 Emblems
                 ,
                 Descriptions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Decorations
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 Closets
                 ,
                 Galleries
                 ,
                 Gardens
                 and
                 Houses
                 Royal
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Portals
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Triumphal
                 Arches
                 and
                 other
                 Works
                 for
                 the
                 solemn
                 Entries
                 of
                 their
                 Majesties
                 into
                 any
                 Towns
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 account
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 1800
                 l.
                 paid
                 Quarterly
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XIX
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Great
                 Marshal
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 or
                 Knight-Harbinger
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 Harbingers
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               
                 Great
                 Marshal
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
              
               is
               
                 Monsieur
                 Lewis
                 Doger
                 de
                 Cavoye
              
               ;
               he
               has
               3000
               l.
               Salary
               ,
               4000
               l.
               Board-Wages
               at
               the
               Chamber
               of
               
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
              
               a
               Month
               extraordinary
               allowance
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               perquisites
               .
            
             
               His
               Office
               is
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Kings
               Orders
               concerning
               his
               Lodging
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               communicate
               them
               to
               the
               other
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               and
               Harbingers
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               twelve
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               ,
               or
               chief
               Harbingers
               ,
               who
               have
               every
               one
               a
               Salary
               of
               800
               l.
               a
               yearly
               gratuity
               of
               400
               l.
               and
               900
               l.
               extraordinary
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Court
               is
               on
               the
               march
               ,
               a
               hundred
               pence
               a
               day
               for
               their
               Diet
               ,
               which
               is
               paid
               them
               from
               the
               day
               they
               have
               Orders
               to
               set
               out
               .
               They
               serve
               quarterly
               ,
               three
               every
               quarter
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Waiting
               ,
               have
               their
               Diet
               at
               three
               different
               Tables
               ;
               the
               first
               at
               the
               old
               Table
               of
               the
               Great
               Master
               ,
               the
               second
               at
               the
               Table
               of
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               at
               the
               Almoners
               Table
               .
               They
               have
               besides
               ,
               in
               the
               Armies
               ,
               every
               one
               their
               rations
               ,
               or
               allowances
               of
               Ammunition-Bread
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               sworn
               by
               the
               Great
               Marshal
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               ,
               or
               Knight-Harbinger
               ,
               and
               bear
               in
               the
               Kings
               House
               Canes
               after
               the
               fashion
               of
               a
               Majors
               Staff
               ,
               or
               else
               a
               Staff
               garnished
               with
               Silver
               at
               top
               and
               bottom
               ,
               with
               the
               Arms
               of
               his
               Majesty
               on
               the
               Pommel
               ,
               and
               this
               Inscription
               ,
               
                 N
                 .....
                 Marshal
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lodgings
                 .
              
               The
               Staff
               of
               the
               Great
               Marshal
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               is
               garnished
               with
               Silver
               ,
               both
               on
               the
               handle
               and
               the
               top
               ,
               having
               on
               the
               Pommel
               or
               Handle
               ,
               the
               Arms
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Handle
               set
               with
               Flower-deluces
               ,
               wrought
               in
               Diamonds
               .
            
             
               Three
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               ,
               or
               chief
               Harbingers
               ,
               and
               four
               other
               Harbingers
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               out
               of
               Waiting
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               enter
               into
               Waiting
               with
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               and
               have
               there
               the
               same
               allowance
               they
               had
               with
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               There
               were
               formerly
               four
               Harbingers
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               suppressed
               in
               1680.
               in
               whose
               room
               ,
               the
               King
               established
               eight
               Harbingers
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               quarterly
               Waiters
               ,
               who
               wait
               two
               every
               quarter
               ,
               so
               that
               whereas
               there
               were
               before
               but
               forty
               ,
               there
               are
               now
               forty
               eight
               Harbingers
               quarterly
               Waiters
               ,
               serving
               by
               twelve
               a
               quarter
               ,
               which
               have
               every
               of
               them
               ,
               a
               Salary
               of
               240
               
                 l.
                 120
                 l.
              
               gratuity
               ,
               450
               l.
               extraordinary
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Court
               is
               on
               the
               march
               ,
               a
               Crown
               a
               day
               for
               their
               Diet
               ,
               from
               the
               day
               they
               set
               out
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Armies
               their
               rations
               of
               Ammunition-Bread
               .
            
             
               The
               places
               of
               all
               these
               are
               in
               the
               Kings
               Gift
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               all
               sworn
               by
               the
               Great
               Marshal
               ,
               or
               Knight-Harbinger
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               beginning
               of
               every
               quarter
               ,
               the
               three
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Kings
               Lodgings
               in
               Waiting
               ,
               agree
               together
               ,
               to
               separate
               the
               twelve
               Harbingers
               for
               that
               quarter
               into
               three
               Bands
               ,
               allotting
               four
               to
               each
               Band.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               One
               of
               these
               Harbingers
               ,
               who
               is
               ordinarily
               the
               eldest
               or
               Foreman
               ,
               makes
               according
               to
               the
               stile
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               the
               Body
               ,
               or
               the
               Gross
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               't
               is
               he
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Marshal
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               ,
               or
               chief
               Harbinger
               ,
               marks
               out
               with
               Chalk
               ;
               First
               ,
               The
               Kings
               ,
               or
               the
               Kings
               and
               Queens
               joint
               Apartments
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Offices
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               eating
               Halls
               ,
               or
               Dining-rooms
               ,
               and
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               The
               Apartments
               of
               those
               that
               are
               preferred
               in
               the
               Kings
               Lodgings
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               By
               the
               Kings
               Apartments
               ,
               are
               meant
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Bed-Camber
               ,
               Anti-Chamber
               ,
               Closet
               ,
               Wardrobe
               ,
               Guard-Chamber
               ,
               and
               other
               necessary
               Apartments
               for
               the
               Kings
               or
               Queens
               persons
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               By
               the
               Offices
               ,
               are
               meant
               the
               seven
               Offices
               ,
               as
               the
               Goblet
               ,
               the
               Kitchin
               ,
               &c.
               afore-described
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               By
               the
               Eating-Halls
               ,
               or
               Dining-rooms
               ,
               are
               meant
               ,
               the
               Hall
               of
               the
               new
               Table
               of
               the
               Great
               Master
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               the
               Hall
               of
               Monsieur
               the
               Duke
               ;
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Great
               Chamberlains
               Table
               ;
               which
               two
               Tables
               ought
               to
               be
               within
               the
               Kings
               Lodgings
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               room
               enough
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               as
               near
               as
               may
               be
               :
               Next
               the
               Hall
               of
               the
               Great
               Masters
               old
               Table
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Masters
               of
               the
               Housholds
               ,
               which
               are
               sometimes
               called
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Tables
               of
               the
               said
               Masters
               ;
               The
               Serdeau's
               Hall
               ,
               or
               the
               Kings
               voiding
               Hall
               ,
               the
               Almoners
               Hall
               ,
               the
               Quarterly
               Waiters
               ,
               
                 Valets
                 de
                 Chambers
              
               ,
               or
               Bed-Chamber-mens
               Hall
               :
               There
               was
               likewise
               the
               Chief
               
                 Valets
                 de
                 Chambres
              
               ,
               or
               Bed-Chamber-mens
               Hall
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               taken
               away
               on
               the
               first
               of
               January
               1681.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Under
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Preferred
               in
               the
               Kings
               Lodgings
               ,
               are
               comprehended
               ,
               the
               Great
               or
               High
               Chamberlain
               ,
               the
               Chief-Gentleman
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Wardrobe
               ,
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Guards
               ,
               and
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Wardrobe
               .
               In
               case
               the
               Lodging
               be
               so
               scanty
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               King
               is
               Lodged
               ,
               there
               remain
               but
               one
               single
               Apartment
               ,
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Guards
               ought
               to
               have
               the
               preference
               of
               it
               before
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               remain
               two
               ,
               then
               the
               Chief-Gentleman
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               is
               to
               have
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Guards
               the
               second
               ;
               but
               if
               there
               be
               three
               ,
               then
               the
               Great
               Chamberlain
               is
               to
               have
               the
               preference
               before
               the
               two
               others
               .
            
             
             
               When
               the
               Queen
               marches
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Marshals
               ,
               or
               chief
               Harbingers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Lodgings
               ,
               after
               they
               have
               given
               Order
               for
               marking
               out
               Apartments
               for
               the
               Queen
               ,
               are
               to
               cause
               other
               Apartments
               to
               be
               Chalked
               out
               in
               their
               Majesties
               Lodgings
               ,
               for
               her
               Ladies
               ,
               in
               this
               Order
               ;
               viz.
               First
               ,
               For
               the
               Super-intendant
               ,
               or
               Stewardess
               of
               the
               Queens
               Houshold
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               For
               the
               Lady
               of
               Honour
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               For
               the
               Tire-Woman
               ,
               or
               Dressing-Lady
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               For
               the
               Ladies
               of
               the
               Palace
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               For
               the
               Chief-Gentlewoman
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               .
               And
               sixthly
               ,
               For
               the
               other
               Gentlewomen
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               :
               And
               if
               after
               the
               Queen
               be
               lodged
               ,
               there
               remain
               but
               one
               Apartment
               more
               ,
               then
               the
               Chief-Gentlewoman
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               ought
               to
               have
               it
               before
               any
               of
               the
               other
               Ladies
               ,
               and
               Female-Officers
               .
            
             
               The
               Harbinger
               which
               makes
               the
               Body
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               room
               enough
               ,
               marks
               out
               to
               in
               the
               same
               House
               ,
               Apartments
               for
               the
               Chief-Physician
               ,
               Chyrurgion
               and
               Apothecary
               of
               the
               Body
               .
            
             
               The
               Harbingers
               of
               the
               Queens
               Body
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Dauphins
               ,
               or
               Monsieurs
               ,
               cannot
               Chalk
               out
               any
               thing
               that
               belongs
               to
               that
               they
               call
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Body
               :
               But
               it
               belongs
               to
               the
               Kings
               Harbinger
               that
               makes
               or
               heads
               the
               Body
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               cannot
               mark
               any
               places
               for
               the
               seven
               Offices
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               are
               appointed
               them
               by
               the
               Kings
               Harbinger
               that
               makes
               the
               Body
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               is
               above
               explained
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Eldest
               ,
               or
               Foreman
               of
               the
               Band
               ,
               or
               Company
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Another
               Harbinger
               is
               to
               take
               care
               to
               chalk
               out
               all
               the
               Ranks
               ,
               and
               Preferred
               ,
               without
               the
               Kings
               Lodgings
               :
               By
               the
               Ranks
               ,
               are
               meant
               ,
               First
               ,
               The
               Lodgings
               for
               the
               Princes
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               For
               the
               Great
               Officers
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               For
               the
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               For
               the
               Marshals
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               Secretaries
               ,
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               other
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               :
               And
               by
               the
               preferred
               without
               the
               Kings
               
               Lodgings
               ,
               are
               meant
               those
               Lords
               ,
               or
               other
               Great
               Persons
               ,
               who
               are
               recommended
               to
               be
               lodged
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               by
               the
               Kings
               express
               order
               .
            
             
               Note
               ,
               That
               the
               same
               Harbinger
               that
               makes
               the
               Body
               ,
               very
               often
               marks
               to
               the
               Lodgings
               ,
               for
               the
               Ranks
               ,
               and
               abovesaid
               preferred
               persons
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Another
               Harbinger
               marks
               out
               the
               Ordinary
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Lodgings
               for
               the
               Officers
               of
               it
               ,
               viz.
               For
               the
               first
               or
               chief
               Almoner
               ,
               for
               the
               chief
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               for
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               for
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Guards
               of
               the
               Gate
               ,
               for
               the
               Lieutenant
               and
               Ensigns
               of
               the
               Life-guards
               ,
               and
               generally
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               other
               Officers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               .
            
             
               It
               often
               happens
               ,
               that
               besides
               the
               Harbinger
               that
               marks
               out
               the
               Stables
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               there
               is
               another
               that
               takes
               up
               Stables
               in
               the
               Neighbouring
               Villages
               ,
               and
               provides
               Lodgings
               for
               the
               Equipages
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               generally
               is
               prevail'd
               on
               ,
               with
               much
               facility
               ,
               to
               grant
               to
               the
               Marshals
               of
               his
               Lodgings
               ,
               and
               his
               other
               Harbingers
               ,
               Reversions
               of
               their
               Places
               ,
               in
               favour
               not
               only
               of
               their
               Sons
               ,
               but
               of
               their
               Grand-Sons
               ,
               Sons-in-Law
               ,
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Nephews
               .
            
             
               He
               also
               grants
               them
               Briefs
               ,
               impouring
               them
               to
               retain
               or
               stop
               a
               certain
               summ
               to
               be
               deducted
               out
               of
               the
               yearly
               Revenue
               of
               their
               places
               ,
               and
               paid
               by
               their
               Successours
               ,
               for
               their
               Wives
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               no
               Children
               ,
               for
               their
               Daughters
               ;
               if
               they
               have
               no
               Sons
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               have
               neither
               Wives
               nor
               Children
               ,
               for
               the
               younger
               Brethren
               of
               their
               Family
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               first
               Entries
               made
               by
               Kings
               into
               any
               Cities
               of
               their
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Town
               are
               to
               pay
               a
               certain
               summ
               as
               a
               Fee
               ,
               to
               the
               Marshals
               and
               Harbingers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Lodgings
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               one
               half
               of
               the
               profits
               of
               the
               Triumphal
               Arches
               ,
               Porches
               ,
               Tapistries
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Decorations
               ,
               is
               to
               fall
               to
               the
               Marshals
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               the
               Harbingers
               of
               the
               said
               Lodgings
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Queens
               Lodgings
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Dauphiness
               ,
               of
               Monsieur
               ,
               of
               Madame
               ,
               and
               the
               particular
               Harbingers
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               of
               the
               Chancery
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Men
               or
               Messengers
               sent
               by
               other
               Princes
               ,
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               ,
               and
               other
               great
               Lords
               ,
               to
               take
               up
               their
               Lodgings
               ,
               receive
               their
               Quarters
               or
               Lodgings
               from
               the
               Marshals
               and
               Harbingers
               in
               Ordinary
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               .
            
             
               Whenever
               Monsieur
               ,
               or
               Madame
               ,
               happen
               to
               be
               travelling
               in
               Company
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               or
               the
               Dauphiness
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               is
               not
               there
               ,
               then
               the
               Marshals
               or
               Harbingers
               of
               the
               Queen
               or
               Dauphinesses
               Lodgings
               ,
               are
               to
               appoint
               Monsieurs
               ,
               or
               Madams
               Harbingers
               ,
               what
               Lodgings
               and
               Quarters
               they
               are
               to
               take
               up
               .
            
             
               The
               Marshals
               and
               Harbingers
               in
               Ordinary
               of
               the
               Kings
               Lodgings
               ,
               are
               reputed
               to
               be
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Kings
               Gend'armes
               ,
               or
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               as
               having
               been
               formerly
               drawn
               out
               of
               the
               antient
               Companies
               of
               the
               said
               Gend'armes
               ;
               and
               the
               late
               King
               Lewis
               the
               Thirteenth
               ,
               (
               who
               under-stood
               exactly
               well
               the
               original
               of
               all
               the
               different
               Offices
               of
               his
               Houshold
               )
               gave
               the
               Marshals
               of
               his
               Lodgings
               place
               in
               ,
               and
               incorporated
               them
               into
               his
               Company
               of
               Gend'armes
               ,
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               which
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               usually
               fights
               on
               a
               day
               of
               Battel
               ,
               or
               on
               any
               other
               occasion
               ;
               and
               made
               the
               Harbingers
               serve
               in
               his
               Company
               of
               Musketeers
               ,
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               Corbie
               ,
               to
               which
               service
               he
               summoned
               all
               his
               whole
               Houshold
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Arrire-ban
               of
               his
               Houshold
               ,
               which
               he
               placed
               by
               themselves
               in
               his
               Army
               .
            
             
               This
               said
               number
               of
               Gend'armes
               detached
               out
               of
               the
               antient
               Companies
               ,
               was
               usually
               sent
               before
               ,
               to
               provide
               Lodging
               and
               Quarters
               for
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               the
               Troops
               that
               were
               with
               him
               :
               And
               still
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               the
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Kings
               Lodgings
               ,
               both
               in
               Town
               and
               Country
               ,
               give
               out
               the
               Orders
               for
               the
               quartering
               of
               the
               
                 French
                 Life-guards
              
               ,
               of
               the
               hundred
               
               Suissers
               of
               the
               Gend'armes
               of
               the
               light
               Horse
               ,
               of
               the
               Musketeers
               ,
               of
               the
               Regiments
               of
               the
               French
               and
               Swisse-guards
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               said
               Troops
               attend
               the
               King
               in
               his
               march
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               effect
               ,
               the
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               in
               France
               ,
               are
               what
               the
               Quarter-Masters
               are
               in
               Germany
               ,
               who
               rise
               to
               the
               Highest
               Commands
               in
               Armies
               .
            
             
               The
               Marshals
               and
               Harbingers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Lodgings
               ,
               were
               formerly
               likewise
               Marshals
               or
               Quarter
               Masters
               of
               the
               Camps
               and
               Armies
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               persons
               that
               provided
               Lodgings
               for
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               always
               took
               up
               Quarters
               to
               for
               the
               Armies
               ,
               as
               have
               done
               several
               of
               them
               that
               are
               still
               living
               :
               But
               some
               of
               their
               Body
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               late
               King
               Lewis
               the
               Thirteenth
               ,
               got
               themselves
               made
               Marshals
               ,
               peculiarly
               of
               the
               Camps
               and
               Armies
               ,
               and
               got
               Patents
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               distinct
               Office
               ;
               notwithstanding
               which
               ,
               the
               Marshals
               and
               Harbingers
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               serve
               still
               in
               the
               Armies
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               others
               who
               have
               Patents
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               ,
               for
               being
               Camp-Marshals
               ,
               or
               Quarter-Masters
               ,
               or
               when
               the
               number
               of
               these
               others
               is
               not
               sufficient
               for
               all
               the
               Armies
               the
               King
               has
               on
               Foot.
               When
               the
               King
               is
               in
               an
               Army
               ,
               the
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               of
               his
               Houshold
               ,
               have
               priviledge
               to
               take
               at
               least
               two
               thirds
               of
               the
               room
               ,
               to
               lodge
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Royal
               Houses
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               Ordered
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               remaining
               third
               should
               be
               disposed
               of
               by
               the
               said
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               ,
               or
               Quarter-Masters
               of
               the
               Camps
               and
               Armies
               ,
               for
               the
               general
               Officers
               and
               other
               Officers
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               necessary
               to
               be
               near
               his
               Majesties
               Person
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Kings
               Lodgings
               have
               power
               to
               take
               up
               at
               least
               two
               thirds
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               because
               ,
               if
               after
               they
               have
               divided
               the
               whole
               into
               three
               equal
               parts
               ,
               there
               should
               remain
               two
               ,
               or
               but
               one
               Lodging
               over
               and
               above
               ;
               those
               one
               or
               two
               so
               over
               and
               above
               ,
               or
               supernumerary
               ,
               
               are
               to
               be
               taken
               up
               likewise
               for
               his
               Majesty
               and
               his
               Court
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               scanted
               .
               As
               for
               Example
               ,
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               where
               there
               is
               but
               thirty
               Lodgings
               ,
               the
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               of
               the
               Houshold
               are
               to
               take
               but
               twenty
               ,
               and
               the
               general
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               are
               to
               have
               the
               other
               ten
               ;
               but
               of
               fifty
               Lodgings
               ,
               or
               Lodgments
               ,
               the
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Kings
               Lodgings
               will
               take
               thirty
               four
               ,
               and
               the
               general
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               will
               have
               but
               sixteen
               ,
               and
               of
               forty
               Lodgments
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Marshals
               will
               have
               twenty
               seven
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               general
               Officers
               but
               thirteen
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               antient
               Order
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Rules
               made
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               none
               but
               the
               Kings
               Harbingers
               can
               mark
               out
               Lodgings
               with
               white
               Chalk
               ,
               those
               of
               the
               Princes
               and
               others
               being
               obliged
               for
               distinctions
               sake
               to
               mark
               out
               theirs
               with
               a
               yellow
               Crayon
               ;
               with
               this
               further
               difference
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               mark
               only
               is
               put
               upon
               the
               Street-Doors
               ,
               and
               the
               others
               only
               upon
               the
               Doors
               of
               particular
               Chambers
               within
               side
               the
               House
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Order
                 observed
                 in
                 Quartering
                 in
                 an
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 Present
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Quarter
                 is
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 belongs
                 to
                 a
                 Marshal
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 chuse
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 two
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 there
                 together
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 Commands
                 that
                 Day
                 or
                 Week
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Choice
                 ,
                 for
                 sometimes
                 they
                 agree
                 to
                 Command
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 one
                 one
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 Week
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 another
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 there
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 than
                 two
                 together
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 any
                 Command
                 there
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 chuse
                 their
                 Quarters
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 standing
                 ;
                 And
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Peers
                 take
                 place
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 Armies
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Peers
                 are
                 Lodged
                 always
                 after
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 following
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 this
                 
                 Order
                 is
                 observed
                 ;
                 First
                 their
                 Majesties
                 are
                 Lodged
                 ,
                 then
                 other
                 Royal
                 Persons
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Great
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 after
                 them
                 the
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 Chancellour
                 is
                 Lodged
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 marking
                 his
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 Pour
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 is
                 used
                 ,
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 explained
                 ;
                 Besides
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 Ranks
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 the
                 Preferred
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Marshals
                 and
                 Harbingers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 employed
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 special
                 Command
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 Lodgings
                 for
                 the
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 any
                 particular
                 Province
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 for
                 the
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 when
                 they
                 assemble
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 but
                 Paris
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 no
                 Lodgings
                 are
                 marked
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Likewise
                 when
                 the
                 persons
                 composing
                 any
                 Soveraign
                 Courts
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 publick
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 
                   St.
                   Denis
                
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 Custom
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 at
                 the
                 Funeral
                 Pomps
                 or
                 Solemnities
                 made
                 at
                 the
                 Burials
                 ,
                 or
                 Anniversary
                 Services
                 for
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Queens
                 ,
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 or
                 Princesses
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Marshals
                 and
                 Harbingers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lodgings
                 go
                 thither
                 some
                 dayes
                 before
                 to
                 provide
                 them
                 Lodgings
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 too
                 usually
                 sends
                 the
                 said
                 Marshals
                 and
                 Harbingers
                 of
                 his
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 that
                 come
                 into
                 ,
                 or
                 pass
                 through
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 order
                 and
                 prepare
                 Lodgings
                 for
                 them
                 every
                 where
                 as
                 they
                 pass
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Title
                 and
                 Quality
                 of
                 Squires
                 has
                 been
                 conferred
                 and
                 confirmed
                 upon
                 the
                 Marshals
                 and
                 Harbingers
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 by
                 several
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State.
                 Next
                 ,
                 the
                 Marshals
                 and
                 Harbingers
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guides
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 necessary
                 Officer
                 in
                 Journies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guides
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Office
                 of
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guides
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Conducting
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 formerly
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 exercised
                 by
                 two
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 who
                 part
                 between
                 them
                 the
                 following
                 Salary
                 and
                 Profits
                 ,
                 viz.
                 2000
                 l.
                 Salary
                 paid
                 quarterly
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 a
                 Month
                 extraordinary
                 during
                 any
                 Voyage
                 or
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 300
                 l.
                 when
                 the
                 Court
                 is
                 at
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 ;
                 they
                 eat
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                 Serdeau's
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 Table
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 Waiters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guides
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 on
                 his
                 march
                 along
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 is
                 always
                 to
                 keep
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Boots
                 or
                 Portals
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Coach
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 tell
                 his
                 Majesty
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 upon
                 the
                 Road
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 ask
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 resolve
                 any
                 other
                 Question
                 concerning
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 commonly
                 at
                 least
                 two
                 Guides
                 on
                 Horseback
                 ,
                 that
                 wear
                 the
                 Kings
                 Livery
                 ,
                 that
                 ride
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 Conduct
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 themselves
                 ordinarily
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Light-Horse
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 need
                 of
                 repairing
                 the
                 High-ways
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Passage
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guides
                 usually
                 lays
                 out
                 what
                 is
                 needful
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 repaid
                 again
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure-Royal
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 fear
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 should
                 fail
                 to
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 travelling
                 along
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guides
                 sometimes
                 gives
                 them
                 notice
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Way
                 his
                 Majesty
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 Dine
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 has
                 power
                 to
                 settle
                 Guides
                 ,
                 to
                 Conduct
                 his
                 Majesty
                 in
                 every
                 Town
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 
                 he
                 has
                 given
                 his
                 Grants
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Guides
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 admitted
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Guides
                 wear
                 the
                 Kings
                 Livery
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 exempted
                 from
                 Billeting
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guides
                 is
                 sworn
                 by
                 the
                 High
                 Constable
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Eldest
                 Marshal
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 some
                 other
                 Officers
                 necessary
                 in
                 Journies
                 ,
                 which
                 depend
                 on
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Waggon-Master
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Equipage
                 ,
                 that
                 Conducts
                 all
                 the
                 Equipage
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 all
                 the
                 Captains
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 his
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Office
                 was
                 Created
                 in
                 1668.
                 
                 He
                 has
                 an
                 allowance
                 of
                 100
                 l.
                 a
                 Month
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 when
                 the
                 Court
                 is
                 on
                 its
                 march
                 along
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 50
                 l.
                 a
                 Month
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 Paris
                 ;
                 and
                 400
                 l.
                 besides
                 ,
                 extraordinary
                 Wages
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 pains
                 he
                 takes
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Service
                 ,
                 in
                 doing
                 what
                 is
                 order'd
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 allowed
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 last
                 Bill
                 of
                 every
                 Quarter
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Aid
                 ,
                 or
                 Helping
                 Waggon-Master
                 ,
                 whose
                 Office
                 was
                 also
                 Created
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 1668.
                 who
                 has
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Court
                 is
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 25
                 l.
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 march
                 ,
                 50
                 l.
                 a
                 Month
                 allowed
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Mules
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 in
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 depends
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Captains
                 of
                 the
                 Carriages
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 300
                 l.
                 a
                 piece
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 an
                 allowance
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 fifty
                 ordinary
                 Horses
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 23
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 each
                 Horse
                 57
                 l.
                 10
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 21045
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 .
              
               
               
                 They
                 Conduct
                 all
                 the
                 Carriages
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 Offices
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Court
                 marches
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 their
                 Servants
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Captain-Keeper
                 ,
                 and
                 Guardian-General
                 of
                 the
                 Tents
                 and
                 Pavilions
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Pavilions
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 800
                 l.
                 and
                 50
                 l.
                 a
                 Month
                 extraordinary
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Service
                 ;
                 and
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchins
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Stables
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 allowed
                 50
                 l.
                 a
                 Month
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 100
                 l.
                 a
                 Month
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XX.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 and
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Provost
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 or
                 Great
                 Provost
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Provost
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               or
               Great
               Provost
               of
               France
               ,
               is
               the
               ordinary
               Judge
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               .
            
             
               The
               Title
               of
               Great
               Provost
               implies
               two
               things
               :
               For
               first
               ,
               He
               is
               Judge
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               is
               Captain
               of
               a
               Company
               of
               a
               hundred
               Guards
               ,
               called
               the
               
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Provostship
              
               ,
               which
               is
               another
               part
               of
               his
               Office
               in
               the
               Kings
               House
               :
               We
               shall
               speak
               of
               him
               here
               only
               as
               in
               the
               first
               quality
               ,
               reserving
               the
               latter
               till
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Military
               Officers
               of
               the
               Houshold
               .
            
             
               His
               Office
               is
               one
               of
               the
               ancientest
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               one
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Jurisdiction
               which
               he
               retains
               of
               administring
               Justice
               to
               all
               the
               Kings
               Officers
               ,
               and
               other
               Persons
               that
               follow
               the
               Court
               ,
               he
               has
               succeeded
               the
               antient
               Count
               ,
               or
               Mayor
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               which
               was
               an
               Office
               that
               begun
               with
               the
               Monarchy
               it self
               .
            
             
               He
               is
               sworn
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               and
               is
               received
               into
               the
               Great
               Council
               ,
               where
               he
               takes
               place
               as
               Secretary
               of
               State.
               
            
             
             
               He
               has
               the
               Priviledge
               to
               chuse
               his
               Lodging
               after
               the
               Princes
               ,
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               ,
               and
               Marshals
               of
               France
               have
               chosen
               theirs
               ;
               for
               which
               reason
               ,
               he
               is
               called
               ,
               the
               last
               in
               the
               Ranks
               .
            
             
               He
               has
               a
               Salary
               of
               2000
               l.
               and
               an
               annual
               Gratuity
               of
               8000
               l.
               
            
             
               All
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Provost-ship
               are
               received
               by
               his
               Majesty
               upon
               the
               nomination
               of
               the
               Great
               Provost
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               take
               out
               Letters
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               directed
               to
               the
               Great
               Council
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               admitted
               upon
               those
               Letters
               ,
               and
               qualified
               Judges
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Provost
               Judges
               of
               all
               matters
               ,
               both
               Civil
               and
               Criminal
               ,
               hapning
               between
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               among
               themselves
               ,
               or
               between
               them
               and
               others
               which
               are
               not
               so
               .
            
             
               The
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Provostship
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               is
               the
               ordinary
               Court
               of
               Justice
               for
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               therefore
               from
               the
               beginning
               was
               ordered
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Kings
               Officers
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               his
               Court
               and
               Retinue
               ,
               having
               their
               natural
               Judge
               within
               the
               Kings
               House
               ,
               might
               not
               be
               diverted
               from
               the
               service
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               for
               some
               years
               ,
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Provosts
               Court
               used
               to
               be
               kept
               ,
               being
               taken
               up
               by
               the
               Queen-Mother
               ,
               it
               was
               transferred
               to
               the
               Fort-Eveque
               ,
               or
               Bishops-Fort
               .
               At
               present
               ,
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Provostship
               ,
               have
               their
               Auditory
               ,
               in
               the
               inclosure
               of
               the
               Great
               Council-Chamber
               ;
               there
               they
               have
               their
               Hall
               of
               Audience
               ,
               their
               Council-Chamber
               ,
               their
               Civil
               and
               Criminal
               Records
               ,
               or
               Registers
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               the
               Office
               of
               the
               Ushers
               of
               the
               Provostship
               .
            
             
               The
               present
               King
               ,
               by
               a
               Brief
               bearing
               date
               the
               8th
               of
               September
               ,
               1658.
               declared
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               settle
               the
               Seat
               or
               Court
               of
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Provost
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               re-established
               in
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               cause
               a
               convenient
               place
               there
               to
               be
               marked
               out
               ,
               and
               set
               apart
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
            
             
             
               The
               said
               Court
               is
               kept
               there
               three
               times
               a
               Week
               ,
               viz.
               on
               
                 Tuesday
                 ,
                 Thursday
              
               ,
               and
               
               Saturday-Mornings
               .
            
             
               People
               plead
               there
               by
               a
               Proctor
               ,
               as
               in
               other
               Courts
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               more
               summary
               and
               concise
               way
               .
               In
               civil
               matters
               there
               lies
               an
               Appeal
               from
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               Great
               Council
               ,
               but
               in
               matters
               Criminal
               ,
               the
               Great
               Provost
               Judges
               without
               Appeal
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Masters
               of
               Requests
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Great
               Council
               .
            
             
               The
               Officers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               Court
               and
               Retinue
               ,
               may
               by
               special
               priviledge
               ,
               bring
               all
               their
               Causes
               into
               this
               Court
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               Civil
               or
               Criminal
               ,
               since
               the
               Court
               was
               chiefly
               erected
               in
               their
               favour
               :
               There
               needs
               no
               Committimus
               to
               cite
               any
               one
               that
               belongs
               to
               ,
               or
               follows
               the
               Court
               ,
               but
               only
               an
               assignation
               ,
               or
               warning
               ,
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Provosts
               Court
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               Commission
               out
               of
               the
               Registry
               there
               .
               But
               as
               the
               said
               persons
               have
               the
               priviledge
               to
               bring
               their
               actions
               against
               their
               Debtors
               in
               this
               Court
               ,
               or
               to
               appeal
               from
               their
               Prosecutors
               ,
               thither
               they
               may
               do
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               please
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               their
               Committimus
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               choice
               ,
               bring
               their
               Causes
               ,
               either
               before
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Requests
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Requests
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               or
               before
               the
               Provost
               of
               the
               Houshold
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Provost
               only
               has
               power
               to
               apply
               Seals
               ,
               make
               Inventories
               ,
               and
               do
               all
               other
               acts
               of
               Justice
               in
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Galleries
               and
               other
               places
               thereunto
               belonging
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               Royal
               Houses
               within
               fourteen
               Leagues
               distance
               of
               Paris
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               determined
               a
               Contradictory
               Sentence
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               the
               25
               of
               March
               1650.
               given
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Provostship
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               against
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Chatelet
               .
               He
               may
               also
               take
               cognisance
               of
               all
               crimes
               and
               particular
               offences
               ,
               and
               other
               Causes
               ,
               pro
               or
               con
               ,
               any
               way
               relating
               to
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Kings
               
               Retinne
               ,
               and
               belonging
               to
               the
               Royal
               Houses
               ,
               and
               against
               Vagabonds
               ,
               and
               of
               several
               other
               Cases
               ,
               with
               the
               consent
               and
               advice
               of
               the
               other
               Provosts
               .
            
             
               When
               he
               follows
               the
               Court
               any
               where
               ,
               he
               Taxes
               and
               sets
               a
               price
               upon
               all
               Provisions
               ,
               gives
               assistance
               for
               taking
               of
               Lodgings
               ,
               if
               any
               resistance
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               doth
               other
               things
               necessary
               for
               the
               civil
               Government
               there
               ,
               by
               his
               Lieutenants
               of
               the
               Long
               Robe
               ,
               or
               in
               their
               absence
               ,
               by
               the
               Lieutenants
               and
               Exempts
               of
               the
               short
               Robe
               ,
               who
               call
               to
               their
               assistance
               ,
               the
               Officers
               or
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               chief
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               place
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Court
               takes
               a
               Journey
               ,
               the
               Great
               Provost
               Commands
               a
               sufficient
               number
               of
               Tradesmen
               and
               Handicrafts-men
               to
               follow
               it
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               grants
               Letters
               of
               Priviledge
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               are
               obliged
               to
               furnish
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               its
               Retinue
               ,
               with
               all
               necessaries
               ,
               who
               are
               called
               the
               Priviledged
               Tradesmen
               ,
               and
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               said
               Letters
               ,
               are
               impowered
               to
               keep
               open
               Shop
               in
               Paris
               ,
               or
               elsewhere
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               several
               other
               Exemptions
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 Judicature
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Provostship
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 better
                 administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 to
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Court
                 and
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Provost
                 has
                 under
                 him
                 two
                 Lieutenants
                 which
                 are
                 put
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 named
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Provost
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 admitted
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Council
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 sworn
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 formerly
                 but
                 one
                 Lieutenant-General
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 particular
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 an
                 Edict
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 registred
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Council
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 November
                 following
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 these
                 two
                 Offices
                 equal
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 Lieutenants-General
                 for
                 both
                 Civil
                 and
                 Criminal
                 matters
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 400
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 600
                 l.
                 gratuity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 exercises
                 his
                 Office
                 the
                 first
                 six
                 Months
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 six
                 Months
                 he
                 keeps
                 the
                 Provosts
                 Court
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Inclosure
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Council-Chamber
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Great-Council
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 serves
                 the
                 latter
                 six
                 Months
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 six
                 Months
                 keeps
                 the
                 Provosts
                 Court
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 Officers
                 of
                 any
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 within
                 his
                 Precinct
                 ,
                 and
                 priviledged
                 persons
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 always
                 two
                 Seats
                 or
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Provost
                 ,
                 one
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 expedition
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 priviledged
                 Persons
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 where
                 the
                 Court
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 never
                 is
                 to
                 stay
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 two
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Register
                 of
                 the
                 Provosts
                 Court
                 ,
                 are
                 allowed
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Salt-Granary
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 two
                 Minots
                 of
                 Free-Salt
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 paying
                 only
                 some
                 ancient
                 Duties
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Proctor
                 there
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 400
                 
                   l.
                   75
                   l.
                
                 Augmentation-Money
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 gratuity
                 of
                 1200
                 l.
                 He
                 serves
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 a
                 Substitute
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Register
                 in
                 chief
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Civil
                 and
                 Criminal
                 matters
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 104
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 400l
                 .
                 gratuity
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 under
                 him
                 two
                 Commis
                 ,
                 or
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 priviledge
                 to
                 wear
                 both
                 Gowns
                 and
                 Caps
                 ,
                 at
                 Audiences
                 ;
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 informations
                 under
                 the
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 the
                 Short-Robe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Quarter
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 obliged
                 within
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 up
                 their
                 informations
                 into
                 the
                 Registry
                 or
                 Recorders
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cause
                 their
                 Prisoners
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 Examined
                 by
                 the
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 the
                 Long-Robe
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 in
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Lieutenants
                 and
                 Exempts
                 of
                 the
                 short
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 only
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 take
                 cognisance
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 criminal
                 Causes
                 among
                 the
                 Kings
                 Retainers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Quarter
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Officers
                 above-mentioned
                 are
                 Commoners
                 or
                 Tablers
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 four
                 chief
                 Festivals
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 are
                 allowed
                 Bread
                 ,
                 Wine
                 and
                 Meat
                 ,
                 Candles
                 on
                 Candlemas
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Corpus
                   Christi
                
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayer-Books
                 and
                 Cloth
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Week
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 also
                 twelve
                 Proctors
                 called
                 Postulants
                 .
                 One
                 Chief
                 Usher
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 other
                 Ushers
                 that
                 wear
                 the
                 Kings
                 Livery
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 a
                 blue
                 Wand
                 ,
                 with
                 Flower-deluces
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 Exempt
                 from
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 and
                 Loans
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Commoners
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 two
                 Notaries
                 ,
                 and
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Notes
                 ,
                 that
                 follow
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 And
              
               
                 One
                 Usher
                 Trumpeter
                 at
                 272
                 
                   l.
                   10
                   d.
                
                 Salary
                 .
                 And
              
               
                 One
                 Executioner
                 of
                 Criminal
                 Sentences
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 Officers
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Short-Robe
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Medium
                 between
                 Civil
                 and
                 Military
                 Officers
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 add
                 here
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Lieutenant-General
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 officiating
                 each
                 two
                 quarters
                 in
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 400
                 l.
                 and
                 a
                 gratuity
                 of
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 other
                 Lieutenants
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 quarter
                 ,
                 beginning
                 in
                 January
                 ,
                 has
                 the
                 liberty
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 and
                 bear
                 the
                 Staff
                 in
                 the
                 quarter
                 beginning
                 in
                 July
                 ,
                 he
                 of
                 July
                 quarter
                 in
                 January
                 ,
                 he
                 of
                 April
                 in
                 October
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 of
                 October
                 in
                 April
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Provost
                 ,
                 they
                 receive
                 Orders
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Short-Robe
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Provosts
                 Court
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 
                 go
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Audiences
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 he
                 sits
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Lieutenant-General
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Long-Robe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 presides
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Counsellour
                 by
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 sits
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 :
                 This
                 has
                 been
                 practised
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 ,
                 on
                 Saturday
                 the
                 30th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1681.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 
                   Sieur
                   Barbier
                
                 ,
                 Lieutenant-General
                 of
                 the
                 Long-Robe
                 ,
                 had
                 at
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Sieur
                   Tournier
                
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Short-Robe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Sieur
                   Le
                   Roy
                   de
                   Gomberville
                
                 ,
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Lieutenant-General
                 of
                 the
                 Long-Robe
                 ,
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 presides
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proctor
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 another
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Provostship
                 ,
                 that
                 ordinarily
                 waits
                 on
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 has
                 his
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 5500
                 l.
                 Salary
                 and
                 gratuity
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 likewise
                 Commoners
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 the
                 same
                 Priviledges
                 with
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Exempts
                 and
                 Guards
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Provostship
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 them
                 among
                 the
                 Military
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Provostship
                 ,
                 besides
                 these
                 ,
                 one
                 Chaplain
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Chaplain
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Barbara
                
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 or
                 Harbinger
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Provost-ship
                 ,
                 that
                 pay
                 all
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 Civil
                 and
                 Military
                 ;
                 they
                 serve
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 his
                 year
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXI
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 ,
                 the
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 Aid
                 or
                 Assistant
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               France
               is
               
                 Jule
                 Armand
                 Colbert
              
               ,
               Marquiss
               of
               Blainville
               ,
               he
               was
               sworn
               the
               30th
               of
               January
               ,
               1685.
               
               His
               Salary
               is
               3000
               l.
               
            
             
               He
               is
               sworn
               by
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               under
               him
               there
               is
            
             
               One
               Master
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               who
               has
               2000
               l.
               Salary
               ,
               and
               is
               likewise
               sworn
               by
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ;
               and
            
             
               One
               Aid
               ,
               or
               Assistant
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               at
               600
               l.
               Salary
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Master
               ,
               Master
               and
               Assistant
               ,
               or
               Aid
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               exercise
               their
               Offices
               jointly
               at
               Royal
               Solemnities
               ,
               bearing
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               a
               Staff
               of
               Ceremony
               ,
               covered
               with
               black
               Velvet
               ,
               with
               the
               handle
               and
               top
               tipt
               with
               Ivory
               .
            
             
               The
               Assistant
               of
               Ceremonies
               is
               also
               sworn
               by
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               to
               be
               present
               at
               Coronations
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               opening
               of
               Assemblies
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               at
               Christnings
               ,
               and
               Marriages
               of
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               and
               last
               Audiences
               of
               Ambassadours
               ,
               both
               Ordinary
               and
               Extraordinary
               ,
               at
               the
               conducting
               of
               Queens
               or
               Princesses
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               Obsequies
               and
               Funeral
               Pomps
               ,
               where
               they
               order
               all
               ,
               and
               take
               care
               to
               give
               every
               one
               their
               Rank
               and
               Precedence
               due
               to
               their
               quality
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               clad
               in
               different
               habits
               almost
               at
               every
               one
               of
               those
               different
               Ceremonies
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Great
               Master
               ,
               the
               Master
               ,
               or
               the
               Aid
               
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               go
               to
               carry
               any
               Order
               or
               Message
               to
               any
               of
               the
               Soveraign
               Courts
               ,
               after
               they
               have
               saluted
               them
               ,
               they
               take
               their
               place
               among
               the
               Counsellours
               ,
               but
               with
               this
               difference
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               be
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               himself
               ,
               he
               takes
               place
               above
               the
               last
               Counsellour
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               the
               Master
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               or
               his
               Aid
               ,
               he
               takes
               his
               Seat
               after
               them
               all
               ;
               and
               then
               upon
               a
               sign
               made
               to
               him
               by
               the
               chief
               President
               ,
               he
               speaks
               to
               them
               from
               his
               Seat
               ,
               with
               his
               Head
               covered
               ,
               his
               Sword
               by
               his
               side
               ,
               and
               his
               Staff
               of
               Ceremonies
               in
               his
               hand
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               first
               and
               last
               Audiences
               of
               Ambassadours
               ,
               the
               Great
               Master
               ,
               the
               Master
               ,
               or
               Aid
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               marches
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Ambassadour
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               him
               ,
               from
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Stairs
               ,
               to
               the
               Guard-Chamber
               ,
               where
               being
               come
               ,
               he
               advances
               before
               him
               to
               give
               notice
               to
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               likewise
               an
               Exempt
               of
               the
               Kings
               Guards
               appointed
               to
               wait
               at
               Ceremonies
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Establishment
               is
               called
               Major
               of
               the
               first
               Company
               of
               the
               Guards
               ,
               Commanded
               at
               present
               ,
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Noailles
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Introductour
                 of
                 Ambassadours
                 .
              
            
             
               THere
               were
               formerly
               two
               of
               these
               Introductours
               or
               Conductours
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               present
               King
               ,
               they
               were
               reduced
               to
               one
               ,
               who
               is
               stiled
               the
               sole
               Introductour
               of
               Foreign
               Princes
               and
               Ambassadours
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               at
               present
               is
               
                 Monsieur
                 Michael
                 de
                 Chabenat
              
               ,
               Knight
               and
               Count
               
                 de
                 Bonneville
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               His
               Salary
               is
               1200
               l.
               But
               he
               has
               another
               under
               him
               ,
               at
               a
               like
               Salary
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Introductour
               of
               Ambassadours
               ,
               both
               for
               Audiences
               and
               all
               other
               things
               relating
               to
               his
               Office
               ,
               receives
               Orders
               only
               from
               the
               King
               :
               He
               conducts
               ,
               receives
               ,
               and
               introduces
               into
               the
               Chamber
               of
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Princes
               and
               Princesses
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               any
               other
               Kings
               ,
               Soveraign
               Princes
               and
               Princesses
               ,
               or
               Cardinals
               ,
               Ambassadours
               ,
               Ordinary
               and
               Extraordinary
               ,
               Gentlemen
               Envoys
               ,
               Residents
               ,
               Agents
               ,
               Heads
               of
               the
               Orders
               ,
               Foreign
               Deputies
               ,
               bearing
               any
               Character
               ,
               or
               making
               any
               publick
               Figure
               ;
               and
               generally
               all
               Foreign
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               the
               Kings
               Palace
               for
               Audience
               :
               He
               likewise
               Conducts
               the
               Wives
               of
               any
               such
               persons
               abovesaid
               ,
               to
               the
               like
               Audience
               of
               the
               Queen
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Secretary
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 that
                 pay
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Secretary
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               who
               is
               at
               present
               ,
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Seignelay
               ,
               the
               late
               Great
               Colberts
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               who
               has
               as
               Secretary
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               3000
               l.
               Salary
               ,
               and
               1200
               l.
               as
               Secretary
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               besides
               6000
               l.
               Board-Wages
               ,
               and
               1200
               l.
               for
               his
               first
               Commis
               ,
               or
               Clerk.
               In
               all
               the
               Books
               of
               Establishment
               ,
               the
               Treasurers
               are
               placed
               after
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               in
               this
               Order
               ;
            
             
               1.
               
               There
               are
               three
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Epargne
               ,
               or
               Spare
               Treasure
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               Treasure
               of
               the
               Kings
               clear
               Money
               ,
               all
               charges
               of
               the
               state
               born
               ,
               that
               are
               intituled
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Treasure
               Royal
               ,
               they
               wait
               by
               turns
               ,
               and
               pay
               all
               the
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Three
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Offrings
               ,
               Alms
               and
               Devotions
               ;
               These
               Treasurers
               have
               no
               Comptroller
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               General
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               that
               serve
               by
               turns
               every
               one
               his
               year
               ,
               they
               are
               allowed
               each
               1800
               l.
               Board-Wages
               ,
               at
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               upon
               the
               Certificates
               of
               these
               Treasurers
               ,
               that
               credit
               is
               given
               in
               all
               the
               Provinces
               throughout
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               maintaining
               the
               Kings
               Officers
               in
               their
               Priviledges
               ,
               as
               Exemption
               from
               Taxes
               ,
               Committimus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               They
               take
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               in
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               belong
               two
               Comptrollers
               .
            
             
               Three
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Cash
               ,
               or
               Pay-Office
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               serving
               by
               turns
               .
            
             
               Three
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Pocket
               ,
               or
               private
               Expences
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               his
               Chamber
               .
            
             
               They
               pay
               the
               Expences
               of
               the
               Kings
               Cloaths
               and
               Furniture
               ,
               and
               the
               Fees
               allowed
               several
               Officers
               for
               their
               Cloathing
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               already
               spoken
               of
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               ,
               and
               the
               Comptrollers-General
               ,
               of
               the
               Cash
               or
               Pay-Office
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               private
               Expences
               ,
               in
               treating
               of
               the
               Chamber
               .
            
             
               Two
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Stables
               ,
               that
               pay
               all
               the
               Expences
               and
               Officers
               of
               the
               Stables
               ;
               and
               one
               Comptroller
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Four
               Treasurers
               of
               every
               Company
               of
               Life-Guards
               ,
               which
               make
               twelve
               in
               all
               ,
               besides
               the
               Quadriennial
               ones
               .
            
             
               Three
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               hundred
               Suissers
               .
               Three
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Provostship
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               three
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Gend'armes
               ,
               or
               Men
               at
               Arms.
               
            
             
               The
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               other
               Companies
               ,
               as
               of
               
               the
               light
               Horse
               ,
               the
               Musketeers
               ,
               the
               Gentlemen
               
                 au
                 bec
                 de
                 Corbin
              
               ,
               or
               Gentlemen
               Pensioners
               .
            
             
               Three
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               
               French-Guards
               ,
               and
               their
               Comptrollers
               .
            
             
               Three
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               
               Suisse-Guards
               .
            
             
               The
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               casual
               Revenues
               .
            
             
               Two
               General
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Ordinary
               of
               the
               Wars
               ,
               that
               pay
               all
               the
               old
               Regiments
               .
            
             
               The
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Extraordinary
               of
               the
               Wars
               ,
               that
               pay
               all
               the
               new
               Regiments
               .
            
             
               Three
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Game
               ,
               and
               of
               Hunting
               .
            
             
               Three
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Buildings
               .
            
             
               One
               General
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Vessels
               ,
               or
               Navy
               .
            
             
               One
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Gallies
               .
            
             
               A
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Bridges
               and
               Causeys
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               Treasurers
               receive
               their
               money
               every
               Month
               ,
               at
               the
               Treasure
               Royal
               ,
               except
               those
               of
               the
               Life-Guards
               ,
               who
               receive
               theirs
               once
               a
               Week
               ;
               for
               as
               for
               their
               other
               appointments
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               paid
               till
               the
               Years
               end
               .
            
             
               Note
               ,
               That
               the
               Salaries
               and
               appointments
               of
               the
               Kings
               Officers
               cannot
               be
               stopt
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Treasurers
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               has
               been
               determined
               by
               several
               Orders
               ,
               and
               among
               others
               ,
               by
               an
               Order
               of
               the
               Privy-Council
               ,
               of
               the
               5th
               of
               June
               ,
               1657.
               
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIV
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 .
              
            
             
               FOrmerly
               ,
               instead
               of
               the
               Great
               Huntsman
               ,
               the
               Great
               Falconer
               ,
               and
               the
               Great
               Wolf-Hunter
               ,
               there
               were
               only
               entred
               upon
               the
               Books
               of
               Establishment
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               Hunters
               ,
               Falconers
               ,
               Partridge-Catchers
               ,
               
               Fowlers
               ,
               Wolf-Hunters
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               necessary
               for
               the
               Game
               .
               And
               there
               used
               to
               be
               two
               great
               Hunting-Seasons
               observed
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               viz.
               at
               the
               risings
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               or
               Assises
               ,
               which
               were
               held
               but
               twice
               a
               year
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 Article
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Great
                   Hunter
                   ,
                   or
                   Huntsman
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 Officer
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 1200
                 l.
                 10000
                 l.
                 appointment
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 Dogs
                 6387
                 l.
                 10
                 d.
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 17587
                 l.
                 10
                 d.
                 a
                 year
                 ;
                 besides
                 other
                 Gifts
                 from
                 the
                 King.
                 Almost
                 all
                 the
                 Offices
                 and
                 places
                 here
                 under-named
                 are
                 in
                 his
                 disposal
                 ,
                 when
                 vacant
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 sworn
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 Grants
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Venery
                 ,
                 or
                 Hunting-Office
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 formerly
                 called
                 ,
                 The
                 Great
                 Forester
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 has
                 the
                 super-intendance
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Hunting-Office
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Great
                 Hunter
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Gamaches
                
                 ,
                 under
                 Charles
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 or
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Hugues
                   Sire
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lesigems
                 .
              
               
                 Under
                 him
                 are
                 these
                 Officers
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Lieutenant
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Hunting-Office
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 1000
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 Lieutenants
                 Quarterly-Waiters
                 ,
                 put
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 1000
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 other
                 Lieutenants
                 ordinarily
                 Waiting
                 at
                 the
                 said
                 Office.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 Quarterly-Waiters
                 ,
                 at
                 500
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 other
                 Deputy-Lieutenant
                 .
              
               
                 Forty
                 seven
                 Gentlemen
                 Hunters
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 Hunters
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 Dogs
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 ,
                 Salary
                 400
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Dogs
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 ,
                 Quarterly-Waiters
                 ,
                 Salary
                 200
                 l.
                 
              
               
               
                 Eighteen
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Bloodhounds
                 ,
                 at
                 150
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 Fifteen
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 Quarterly-Waiters
                 ,
                 at
                 100
                 l.
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 at
                 60
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 Harbingers
                 ,
                 at
                 150
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 little
                 Servants
                 ,
                 or
                 Boys
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 the
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 that
                 lie
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 roof
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 80
                 l.
                 apiece
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Pages
                 ,
                 at
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Two
                 Farriers
                 ,
                 at
                 75
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Chyrurgion
                 ,
                 at
                 150
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Gelder
                 of
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 and
                 Curer
                 of
                 Madness
                 ,
                 at
                 75
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Porter
                 ,
                 or
                 Carrier
                 of
                 the
                 Hunting
                 Bed.
                 
              
               
                 Three
                 General
                 Treasurers
                 before-mentioned
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 profits
                 ,
                 amounts
                 yearly
                 to
                 9300
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 They
                 take
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Counsellours
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Three
                 Comptrollers
                 of
                 the
                 Hunting-Office
                 ,
                 of
                 Hunting-Nets
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Falconry
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 2065
                 l.
                 13
                 d.
                 4
                 deniers
                 ,
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   first
                   and
                   chief
                   Hunting
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   is
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Red
                   Deer
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   of
                   the
                   Wild-Goat
                   ,
                   and
                   Fallow-Deer
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   of
                   the
                   Hare
                   ,
                   and
                   Fox
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   of
                   the
                   Wolf.
                   
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   That
                   of
                   the
                   Wild-Boar
                   .
                
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Pack
                 of
                 Hounds
                 for
                 the
                 Wild-Goat
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 belong
                 two
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 800
                 l.
                 apiece
                 yearly
                 allowance
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Baker
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 60
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 4925
                 l.
                 for
                 feeding
                 and
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Dogs
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 Prickers
                 ,
                 or
                 Markers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 683
                 
                   l.
                   6d
                
                 .
                 and
                 8
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 half-penny
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 Foot-Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 at
                 275
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 apiece
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Page
                 ,
                 at
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 Horse-Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 Plains
                 ,
                 Woods
                 ,
                 and
                 Thickets
                 near
                 ,
                 or
                 within
                 ten
                 Leagues
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Hunter
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 there
                 is
              
               
                 Lieutenant
                 at
                 600
                 l.
                 and
                 a
                 Deputy
                 Lieutenant
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 yearly
                 Salary
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 six
                 Archers
                 ,
                 or
                 Horse-Guards
                 ,
                 at
                 150
                 l.
                 a
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 ,
                 a
                 Pack
                 of
                 Scotch-Hounds
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Hare
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 belong
              
               
                 A
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 1000
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 150
                 l.
                 for
                 a
                 Page
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Baker
                 ,
                 at
                 60
                 l.
                 a
                 Pricker
                 ,
                 or
                 Marker
                 of
                 the
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 647
                 l.
                 10
                 d.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 70
                 l.
                 for
                 Cloaths
                 .
                 A
                 foot
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 at
                 216
                 l.
                 and
                 a
                 Page
                 as
                 abovesaid
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Other
                   Offices
                   relating
                   to
                   Hunting
                   ,
                   are
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Those
                   that
                   belong
                   to
                   a
                   Pack
                   of
                   Running-Hounds
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   70
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Captain
                   ,
                   whose
                   Appointments
                   ,
                   besides
                   his
                   Pensions
                   ,
                   amount
                   yearly
                   to
                   13338
                   l.
                   10
                   d.
                   He
                   has
                   also
                   his
                   particular
                   Officers
                   under
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   has
                   likewise
                   the
                   Fallow-Deer
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Dogs
                   for
                   the
                   Hare
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   established
                   under
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   this
                   Officer
                   ,
                   ever
                   since
                   the
                   last
                   Kings
                   time
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Roasters
                   ,
                   whereas
                   before
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   Fox-Dogs
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Greyhounds
                   of
                   Champagne
                   ,
                   or
                   Champain
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   belong
                   a
                   Captain
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   a
                   yearly
                   allowance
                   of
                   2567
                   l.
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   his
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   Servants
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Article
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Captain-General
                   of
                   the
                   Hunting-Nets
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Equipage
                   for
                   Hunting
                   the
                   Wild-Boar
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Title
                 of
                 this
                 Officer
                 is
                 ,
                 Captain-General
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Hunting-Nets
                 ,
                 Tents
                 ,
                 and
                 Pavilions
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Equipage
                 of
                 the
                 Wild-Boar
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 sworn
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ;
                 He
                 has
                 1200
                 l.
                 standing
                 Salary
                 ,
                 3972
                 l.
                 12
                 d.
                 Appointment
                 ,
                 3200
                 l.
                 for
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Carriage
                 of
                 the
                 Nets
                 ,
                 1500
                 l.
                 for
                 Cloathing
                 fifteen
                 small
                 Officers
                 ,
                 1400
                 l.
                 for
                 Coating
                 fourteen
                 Guards
                 2196
                 l.
                 for
                 feeding
                 forty
                 Running-Hounds
                 ,
                 1464
                 l.
                 for
                 keeping
                 twelve
                 Great
                 Grey-hounds
                 ,
                 or
                 lusty
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 14932
                 l.
                 10
                 d.
                 He
                 is
                 allowed
                 besides
                 ,
                 several
                 other
                 summs
                 for
                 particular
                 Expences
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 delivers
                 out
                 the
                 Grants
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Equipage
                 for
                 Hunting
                 the
                 Wild-Boar
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 places
                 being
                 at
                 his
                 disposal
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Hunting
                 of
                 the
                 Wild-Boar
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 managed
                 four
                 several
                 ways
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 way
                 is
                 to
                 kill
                 them
                 with
                 Swords
                 and
                 Darts
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 Nets
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 with
                 Grey-hounds
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Nets
                 :
                 The
                 Ladies
                 may
                 take
                 their
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Divertisement
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 first
                 ways
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 placed
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 small
                 inclosure
                 of
                 the
                 Nets
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 way
                 is
                 to
                 hunt
                 the
                 Wild-Boar
                 with
                 the
                 Dog
                 called
                 Vautray
                 ,
                 or
                 Tumbler
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 fourth
                 and
                 last
                 way
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 by
                 force
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 two
                 last
                 sorts
                 of
                 Hunting
                 are
                 very
                 toilsome
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 a
                 Hunting
                 the
                 Wild-Boar
                 within
                 the
                 inclosure
                 of
                 the
                 Nets
                 ,
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 of
                 this
                 Equipage
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 his
                 Majesty
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 or
                 Darts
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Courtiers
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 Darts
                 ,
                 unless
                 expresly
                 Commanded
                 by
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 of
                 this
                 Equipage
                 ,
                 goes
                 or
                 sends
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Order
                 ,
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Forests
                 and
                 Thickets
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 thinks
                 fit
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 with
                 his
                 Hunting-Nets
                 ,
                 Red-Deer
                 ,
                 Does
                 ,
                 or
                 Fawns
                 ,
                 to
                 stock
                 the
                 Parks
                 of
                 any
                 Royal
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 this
                 Equipage
                 serving
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 at
                 900
                 l.
                 Salary
                 apiece
                 ;
                 and
                 *
                 two
                 other
                 Lieutenants
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 *
                 two
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 half
                 yearly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 at
                 600
                 l.
                 and
                 *
                 two
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 .
              
               
                 Eight
                 Gentlemen
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Equipage
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 have
                 360
                 l.
                 and
                 the
                 six
                 others
                 300
                 l.
                 apiece
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 above-named
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Nets
                 ,
                 may
                 use
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Esquires
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Four
                 Prickers
                 ,
                 or
                 Markers
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 Six
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Blood-hounds
                 ,
                 at
                 360
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Three
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Greyhounds
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 and
                 *
                 four
                 other
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Dogs
                 ordinarily
                 looking
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 Dog-Kennel
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Greyhounds
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 Two
                 other
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Greyhounds
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Commissary
                 of
                 the
                 Nets
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 and
                 one
                 Commissary
                 Net-mender
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 one
                 Harbinger
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 one
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Carriage
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 one
                 Baker
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Farrier
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Twenty
                 Archers
                 ,
                 or
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Hunting-Nets
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 six
                 first
                 have
                 300
                 l.
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 fourteen
                 but
                 250
                 l.
                 apiece
                 ,
                 *
                 one
                 Gelder
                 of
                 the
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 and
                 Curer
                 of
                 Madness
                 ;
                 *
                 fifteen
                 small
                 Officers
                 ordinarily
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 and
                 fourteen
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Hunting
                 Nets
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 The
                 Officers
                 above-marked
                 with
                 a
                 Star
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Aids
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 a
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 always
                 
                 by
                 him
                 his
                 Arquebuse
                 ,
                 or
                 Arms-Bearer
                 ,
                 that
                 prepares
                 him
                 Arms
                 ready
                 charged
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 them
                 among
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Dogs
                 are
                 to
                 run
                 ,
                 the
                 Captains
                 of
                 the
                 Packs
                 then
                 to
                 run
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 present
                 the
                 Staff
                 or
                 Wand
                 ,
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 their
                 Office
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Hunter
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Deer
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Game
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Pricker
                 cuts
                 off
                 the
                 Foot
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 gives
                 to
                 his
                 Captain
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Hunter
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 presents
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 besides
                 the
                 Great
                 Hunter
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 several
                 other
                 Captains
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 established
                 in
                 several
                 Forests
                 and
                 Warrens
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 in
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Buildings
                 and
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Long-Robe
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Captainship
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Captains
                 of
                 Forests
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Sieur
                   de
                
                 Salnove's
                 Book
                 of
                 Hunting
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 1644.
                 the
                 King
                 established
                 ,
                 besides
                 these
                 ,
                 three
                 General
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 and
                 Pleasures
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Hunting-Office
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Game
                 ,
                 enjoy
                 the
                 same
                 Priviledges
                 as
                 the
                 Commoners
                 or
                 Tablers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Article
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Great
                   Falconer
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Falconer
                 of
                 France
                 has
                 the
                 super-intendance
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 Falconers
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 sworn
                 by
                 the
                 King.
                 He
                 has
                 200
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 3000
                 l.
                 Appointment
                 ,
                 6000
                 l.
                 as
                 chief
                 over
                 a
                 Flight
                 of
                 Hawks
                 for
                 the
                 Crow
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Flight
                 ,
                 4000
                 l.
                 for
                 keeping
                 four
                 Pages
                 ,
                 3000
                 l.
                 
                 for
                 necessary
                 Furniture
                 and
                 Implements
                 for
                 the
                 Hawks
                 ,
                 and
                 6000
                 l.
                 for
                 buying
                 of
                 Hawks
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 22200
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 disposes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 vacant
                 Offices
                 of
                 Chiefs
                 ,
                 or
                 Captains
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Flights
                 of
                 Hawks
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 by
                 his
                 consent
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 resign
                 them
                 ,
                 excepting
                 only
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Heads
                 or
                 Chiefs
                 of
                 the
                 Flights
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 and
                 Closet
                 ,
                 already
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Gift
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Falconer
                 also
                 disposes
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 vacancies
                 of
                 places
                 entred
                 in
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Falconry
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Hawks
                 Nests
                 in
                 the
                 Forests
                 of
                 
                   Compiegne
                   ,
                   Aigue
                   ,
                   Val
                   Dragon
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Grand
                   Trempo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Lions
                   ,
                   Ardennes
                   ,
                   Perseigne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Descouves
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Forests
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 Commissionates
                 what
                 persons
                 he
                 pleases
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 Snares
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 Birds
                 of
                 Prey
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 Plains
                 ,
                 and
                 Thickets
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Domain
                 ,
                 or
                 Crown
                 Lands
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Hawk-Merchants
                 ,
                 both
                 French
                 and
                 Foreigners
                 ,
                 are
                 bound
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Confiscation
                 of
                 their
                 Birds
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 present
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Falconer
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 choice
                 out
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 can
                 have
                 permission
                 to
                 sell
                 any
                 elsewhere
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Hawking
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 pleasure
                 to
                 fly
                 a
                 Hawk
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 Chiefs
                 or
                 Heads
                 put
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Falconer
                 ,
                 present
                 the
                 Bird
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Falconer
                 ,
                 who
                 places
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 Fist
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Prey
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Pricker
                 gives
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Chief
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Falconer
                 ,
                 who
                 presents
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 
                   An
                   Account
                   of
                   several
                   Flights
                   of
                   Hawks
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Falconry
                   .
                   And
                   first
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Of
                   the
                   Flight
                   for
                   the
                   Kite
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Captain
                   ,
                   or
                   Chief
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   also
                   Lieutenant-General
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Falconry
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   following
                   Flight
                   ,
                   1400
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   A
                   Lieutenant
                   -
                   Aid
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   One
                   Master
                   Falconer
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   five
                   Prickers
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   and
                   one
                   Porte-Duc
                   ,
                   or
                   Decoy-Bearer
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   second
                   Flight
                   for
                   the
                   Kite
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   the
                   same
                   number
                   of
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   Salaries
                   and
                   Appointments
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Captain
                   of
                   these
                   Flights
                   of
                   Hawks
                   ,
                   takes
                   a
                   black
                   Kite
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   Presence
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Kings
                   Horse
                   ,
                   his
                   loose
                   Gown
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Slippers
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Fees
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   redeemed
                   of
                   him
                   for
                   100
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   25
                   l.
                   English
                   in
                   money
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Flight
                   at
                   the
                   Kite
                   ,
                   is
                   performed
                   with
                   
                     Ger-Falcons
                     ,
                     Tiercelets
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Tassels
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   Sakers
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   always
                   a
                   Decoy
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   Kite
                   to
                   a
                   reasonable
                   height
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Hawks
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   after
                   the
                   Kite
                   is
                   taken
                   ,
                   the
                   Hawks
                   ,
                   as
                   usually
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   Fees
                   given
                   them
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   speed
                   imaginable
                   ,
                   a
                   Hen
                   is
                   put
                   into
                   their
                   Talons
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kites
                   Legs
                   broken
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   not
                   hurt
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Kite
                   is
                   very
                   rare
                   in
                   France
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Of
                   the
                   Flight
                   of
                   Hawks
                   for
                   the
                   Heron
                   ,
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   Chief
                   ,
                   or
                   Captain
                   ,
                   at
                   700
                   l.
                   Salary
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   also
                   Captain
                   of
                   the
                   Guards
                   ,
                   or
                   Keepers
                   of
                   the
                   Hawks-Nests
                   in
                   Burgundy
                   and
                   Bresse
                   ,
                   and
                   Commands
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   Flights
                   ,
                   for
                   Heron
                   ,
                   throughout
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   -
                   Aid
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Master
                   Falconers
                   .
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   each
                   ,
                   and
                   eight
                   Prickers
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   which
                   amounts
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   to
                   3600
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Flight
                   at
                   the
                   Heron
                   ,
                   is
                   performed
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   kind
                   of
                   Hawks
                   as
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   Kite
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   done
                   two
                   several
                   wayes
                   ;
                
                 
                   To
                   make
                   the
                   Herons
                   Mount
                   when
                   there
                   found
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   Pistols
                   ,
                   or
                   Fowling-Pieces
                   are
                   let
                   off
                   ,
                   to
                   force
                   them
                   to
                   rise
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   a
                   Bird
                   is
                   let
                   fly
                   at
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   called
                   in
                   
                     French
                     ,
                     Hausse-piéd
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Raise-Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   mounted
                   a
                   
                   good
                   height
                   ,
                   other
                   Birds
                   are
                   let
                   out
                   ,
                   which
                   go
                   and
                   fight
                   with
                   the
                   Hausse-piéd
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   the
                   Heron
                   downward
                   ;
                   thene
                   are
                   always
                   shagged
                   Grey-hounds
                   in
                   readiness
                   too
                   ,
                   bred
                   up
                   to
                   this
                   sort
                   of
                   Game
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   into
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   fetch
                   the
                   Heron
                   to
                   the
                   Falconer
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   fall
                   there
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   kill
                   him
                   when
                   he
                   falls
                   on
                   dry
                   ground
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   he
                   should
                   hurt
                   the
                   Hawks
                   ;
                   this
                   first
                   Heron
                   being
                   thus
                   killed
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Falconers
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Flight
                   are
                   curing
                   their
                   Hawks
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   them
                   their
                   usual
                   Fees
                   ,
                   other
                   Falconers
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   second
                   Flight
                   always
                   ready
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   let
                   them
                   fly
                   at
                   the
                   other
                   Herons
                   ,
                   which
                   commonly
                   keep
                   hovering
                   over
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   curing
                   or
                   feeding
                   their
                   Hawks
                   :
                   the
                   second
                   way
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   flie
                   Hawks
                   at
                   the
                   Heron
                   in
                   her
                   passage
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   term
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   reasonable
                   height
                   ,
                   while
                   she
                   is
                   going
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   coming
                   from
                   Fishing
                   ,
                   to
                   her
                   young
                   ones
                   .
                   When
                   a
                   Heron
                   is
                   discovered
                   upon
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   the
                   Wing
                   ,
                   the
                   usual
                   cry
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     à
                     la
                     Volte
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Vault
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   There
                   are
                   two
                   Flights
                   for
                   the
                   Crow
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                
                 
                   A
                   Captain
                   ,
                   at
                   700
                   l.
                   a
                   Lieutenant-Aid
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Master
                   Falconer
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   each
                   ,
                   twenty
                   Prickers
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   apiece
                   ,
                   which
                   amounts
                   in
                   all
                   to
                   6300
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   second
                   Flight
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   likewise
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Captain
                   ,
                   at
                   700
                   l.
                   a
                   Lieutenant-Aid
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   seven
                   Prickers
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   each
                   ,
                   a
                   Decoy-Bearer
                   ,
                   amounting
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   to
                   3000
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Flight
                   at
                   the
                   Crow
                   is
                   performed
                   with
                   a
                   Falcon
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Tassel
                   of
                   a
                   Gerfalcon
                   .
                   The
                   Crow
                   is
                   inticed
                   and
                   drawn
                   into
                   the
                   Plain
                   with
                   a
                   Decoy
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   she
                   is
                   got
                   into
                   the
                   Plain
                   ,
                   the
                   Falconers
                   cry
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     Corneille
                     en
                     bean
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Crow
                   flies
                   fair
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   as
                   the
                   Crow
                   turns
                   back
                   on
                   the
                   Decoy
                   ,
                   they
                   commonly
                   let
                   flie
                   at
                   her
                   ,
                   first
                   a
                   Tassel
                   of
                   a
                   Gerfalcon
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Guide
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   two
                   Falcons
                   afterward
                   .
                   The
                   Crow
                   being
                   attacked
                   ,
                   endeavours
                   to
                   
                   save
                   her self
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   soaring
                   aloft
                   ,
                   or
                   retiring
                   towards
                   her
                   hold
                   ;
                   when
                   she
                   soars
                   aloft
                   ,
                   no
                   luring
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   term
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   she
                   gets
                   to
                   her
                   hold
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   can
                   be
                   forced
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   cry
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     Hal
                     ,
                     Hal
                     ,
                     Hal.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   There
                   is
                   one
                   Flight
                   for
                   the
                   Fields
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   Partridge
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   belong
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Captain
                   ,
                   at
                   700
                   l.
                   a
                   Master
                   Falconer
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   and
                   three
                   Prickers
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   which
                   amounts
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   to
                   1750
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Flight
                   for
                   the
                   Fields
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   the
                   Partridge
                   ,
                   is
                   performed
                   with
                   Falcons
                   ,
                   Tassels
                   of
                   Falcons
                   ,
                   Sakers
                   ,
                   Sakerets
                   ,
                   Lanners
                   ,
                   Lannerets
                   ,
                   Alets
                   ,
                   Goshawks
                   ,
                   Tassels
                   of
                   Goshawks
                   ,
                   Spar-Hawks
                   ,
                   Tassel
                   Sper-Hawks
                   ,
                   Merlins
                   ,
                   and
                   Malots
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   two
                   ways
                   of
                   flying
                   at
                   the
                   Partridge
                   ;
                   first
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   sort
                   of
                   Hawks
                   that
                   turn
                   and
                   maintain
                   the
                   flight
                   along
                   with
                   the
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   will
                   hold
                   out
                   half
                   a
                   League
                   outright
                   ,
                   continually
                   upon
                   the
                   Wing
                   ;
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   with
                   Hawks
                   called
                   Blockers
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   let
                   fly
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Partridges
                   rise
                   ,
                   and
                   drive
                   them
                   full
                   sweep
                   to
                   their
                   hold
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   light
                   upon
                   a
                   Branch
                   ,
                   or
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   a
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   Falconer
                   goes
                   and
                   serves
                   them
                   with
                   Dogs
                   .
                   Every
                   time
                   the
                   Partridge
                   rises
                   ,
                   the
                   cry
                   is
                   ,
                   Guereaux
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   A
                   Flight
                   for
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   the
                   Duck
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   belong
                
                 
                   A
                   Captain
                   ,
                   or
                   Chief
                   ,
                   at
                   500
                   l.
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   Aid
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   and
                   four
                   Prickers
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   each
                   ,
                   which
                   amounts
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   to
                   1800
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Birds
                   that
                   are
                   used
                   for
                   the
                   Flight
                   at
                   the
                   Duck
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   strong
                   Hawks
                   ,
                   and
                   Haggard
                   Hawks
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   let
                   flie
                   into
                   a
                   Moat
                   ,
                   or
                   Brook
                   where
                   Ducks
                   are
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   cunningest
                   and
                   most
                   staid
                   Bird
                   is
                   let
                   flie
                   to
                   chase
                   the
                   Change
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   two
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   well
                   turned
                   ,
                   the
                   Ducks
                   are
                   let
                   out
                   which
                   the
                   Hawks
                   knock
                   on
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   or
                   force
                   into
                   another
                   Moat
                   .
                   Every
                   time
                   the
                   Ducks
                   move
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   cry
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     Ila
                     ,
                     Ila
                     ,
                     Ila
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Stou
                     ,
                     Stou
                     ,
                     Stou
                  
                   ,
                   
                   like
                   the
                   Flemings
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   fear
                   any
                   should
                   go
                   too
                   nigh
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   they
                   cry
                   ,
                   
                     hors
                     l'eau
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   keep
                   off
                   the
                   Water
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   A
                   Flight
                   for
                   the
                   Mag-Pie
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   belong
                
                 
                   A
                   Captain
                   ,
                   or
                   Chief
                   ,
                   at
                   500
                   l.
                   and
                   two
                   Prickers
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Flight
                   at
                   the
                   Mag-Pie
                   is
                   performed
                   with
                   Tassels
                   of
                   Gerfalcons
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   beaten
                   and
                   staid
                   Tassel
                   is
                   let
                   fly
                   to
                   chase
                   likewise
                   the
                   change
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   other
                   Hawks
                   are
                   let
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Magple
                   is
                   shown
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   endeavours
                   to
                   save
                   her self
                   from
                   Tree
                   to
                   Tree
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   Bush
                   to
                   Bush
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   she
                   is
                   forced
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   time
                   she
                   is
                   forced
                   out
                   ,
                   the
                   cry
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     Hoüya
                     ,
                     Hoüya
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   speaking
                   of
                   the
                   Flight
                   at
                   the
                   Mag
                   Pie
                   ,
                   Pigeon
                   ,
                   or
                   Crow
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   term
                   of
                   chacing
                   the
                   change
                   ,
                   is
                   meant
                   forcing
                   the
                   said
                   several
                   Birds
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Plain
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   A
                   Flight
                   for
                   the
                   Hare
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   belong
                
                 
                   A
                   Captain
                   ,
                   or
                   Chief
                   ,
                   at
                   500
                   l.
                   a
                   Lieutenant-Aid
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Flight
                   at
                   the
                   Hare
                   is
                   performed
                   with
                   a
                   Ger-falcon
                   ,
                   and
                   any
                   sorry
                   Greyhound
                   to
                   help
                   the
                   Hawk
                   sometimes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Hawks
                   and
                   Flights
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Cabinet
                   ,
                   entred
                   on
                   the
                   Establishment
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Falconry
                   ,
                   are
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   A
                   Flight
                   for
                   the
                   Crow
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   belong
                
                 
                   A
                   Captain
                   ,
                   or
                   Chief
                   ,
                   at
                   700
                   l.
                   a
                   Lieutenant-Aid
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   a
                   Master-Falconer
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   six
                   Prickers
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   each
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Porte-Duc
                   ,
                   or
                   Decoy-Bearer
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Allowed
                   besides
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   keeping
                   of
                   sixteen
                   Hawks
                   ,
                   at
                   3
                   d.
                   apiece
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   873
                   l.
                   5
                   d.
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Perch
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Flight
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   looks
                   after
                   the
                   Hawks
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   carried
                   out
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   rate
                   of
                   15
                   d.
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   273
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                   besides
                   36
                   l.
                   
                   more
                   for
                   Shoes
                   ,
                   which
                   amounts
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   to
                   4233
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   A
                   Flight
                   for
                   the
                   Mag-Pie
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   belong
                
                 
                   A
                   Captain
                   or
                   Chief
                   ,
                   at
                   700
                   l.
                   a
                   Lieutenant-Aid
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Master-Falconer
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   each
                   ,
                   three
                   Prickers
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   apiece
                   .
                
                 
                   More
                   allowed
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   feeding
                   and
                   keeping
                   of
                   eight
                   Hawks
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   buying
                   them
                   838
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Perch
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Flight
                   ,
                   who
                   likewise
                   looks
                   after
                   the
                   Hawks
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   carried
                   out
                   ,
                   273
                   l.
                   and
                   36
                   l.
                   for
                   Shoes
                   ,
                   which
                   amounts
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   to
                   3197
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   A
                   Flight
                   for
                   the
                   Pigeon
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   belong
                
                 
                   A
                   Captain
                   or
                   Chief
                   ,
                   at
                   700
                   l.
                   a
                   Lieutenant-Aid
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   and
                   three
                   Prickers
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   apiece
                   .
                   More
                   allowed
                   for
                
                 
                   Keeping
                   eight
                   Hawks
                   and
                   buying
                   them
                   838
                   l.
                   and
                   keeping
                   eighteen
                   Spaniels
                   ,
                   at
                   4
                   d.
                   a
                   day
                   each
                   ,
                   1314.
                   
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Servant
                   that
                   looks
                   after
                   the
                   said
                   Spaniels
                   ,
                   273
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                   besides
                   36
                   l.
                   for
                   Shoes
                   ,
                   and
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Perch
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Flight
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Hawks
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   carried
                   out
                   273
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                   and
                   36
                   l.
                   for
                   Shoes
                   ;
                   which
                   amounts
                   in
                   all
                   to
                   4521
                   l.
                   10
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   A
                   Flight
                   of
                   Merlins
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   belong
                
                 
                   A
                   Captain
                   ,
                   or
                   Chief
                   ,
                   at
                   700
                   l.
                   a
                   Lieutenant-Aid
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Master-Falconer
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   each
                   ,
                   two
                   Prickers
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   each
                   ,
                   more
                   allowed
                   for
                   keeping
                   and
                   feeding
                   eight
                   Hawks
                   ,
                   438
                   l.
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Perch
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Hawks
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   carried
                   out
                   ,
                   273
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                   and
                   36
                   l.
                   for
                   Shoes
                   ;
                   which
                   amounts
                   in
                   all
                   to
                   2547
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Merlins
                   are
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   to
                   flie
                   at
                   the
                   young
                   Partridge
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   light
                   Hawks
                   are
                   mewing
                   or
                   casting
                   their
                   Feathers
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   used
                   likewise
                   for
                   the
                   Quail
                   ,
                   the
                   Black-bird
                   ,
                   the
                   Sky-Lark
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   small
                   Birds
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   to
                   fly
                   at
                   the
                   Pigeon
                   Brow-strung
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Flight
                   with
                   the
                   Merlins
                   is
                   particular
                   to
                   the
                   
                   Kings
                   Cabinet
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   no
                   other
                   Royal
                   Falconry
                   but
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Cabinet
                   .
                   This
                   Flight
                   is
                   performed
                   from
                   the
                   Fist
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   minded
                   to
                   let
                   flie
                   at
                   a
                   young
                   Partridge
                   ,
                   they
                   attack
                   her
                   not
                   till
                   the
                   Dogs
                   have
                   raised
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   difference
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   flying
                   this
                   little
                   Bird
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Falcon
                   called
                   a
                   Blocker
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   that
                   one
                   may
                   carry
                   a
                   Merlin
                   without
                   Hood-winking
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Fist
                   ,
                   whereas
                   a
                   Falcon
                   must
                   be
                   always
                   carried
                   Hood-winked
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   let
                   flie
                   one
                   way
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   In
                   flying
                   at
                   the
                   Black-Bird
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   small
                   Birds
                   ,
                   they
                   use
                   Poles
                   to
                   beat
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Hedges
                   ,
                   and
                   Cross-Bowes
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   killing
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   got
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   holds
                   ,
                   or
                   shelters
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   attacked
                   .
                   Of
                   all
                   the
                   several
                   sorts
                   of
                   Birds
                   that
                   the
                   Merlins
                   are
                   used
                   to
                   fly
                   at
                   ,
                   none
                   is
                   more
                   delightful
                   ,
                   gives
                   more
                   diversion
                   ,
                   or
                   shows
                   more
                   the
                   eagerness
                   and
                   courage
                   of
                   the
                   Merlins
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Sky-Larks
                   ;
                   because
                   they
                   commonly
                   endeavour
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   by
                   soaring
                   aloft
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   draw
                   the
                   Couragious
                   Merlins
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   Clouds
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   force
                   them
                   to
                   descend
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   endeavour
                   to
                   light
                   in
                   some
                   Thicket
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   shelter
                   ,
                   which
                   before
                   they
                   can
                   reach
                   ,
                   the
                   Merlins
                   commonly
                   take
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   flying
                   them
                   at
                   the
                   Pigeon
                   Brow-strung
                   ,
                   is
                   thus
                   :
                   two
                   strings
                   are
                   passed
                   through
                   the
                   lower
                   Eylids
                   of
                   the
                   Pigeon
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   tied
                   so
                   together
                   above
                   her
                   Head
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   her
                   Eylids
                   are
                   drawn
                   up
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   cannot
                   see
                   downwards
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   upward
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   she
                   is
                   thrown
                   with
                   the
                   hand
                   as
                   high
                   into
                   the
                   Air
                   as
                   a
                   Man
                   can
                   throw
                   her
                   ,
                   where
                   seeing
                   no
                   way
                   but
                   upward
                   ,
                   she
                   is
                   forc'd
                   to
                   soar
                   upwards
                   by
                   spirts
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   she
                   is
                   mounted
                   reasonably
                   high
                   ,
                   the
                   Falconers
                   send
                   the
                   Merlins
                   ,
                   who
                   overtake
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   leave
                   pursuing
                   her
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   have
                   fastened
                   on
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   her
                   down
                   ;
                   which
                   sort
                   of
                   scuffle
                   lasts
                   very
                   often
                   a
                   great
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   gives
                   the
                   most
                   pleasure
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   total
                   summ
                   of
                   the
                   expence
                   of
                   the
                   four
                   Flights
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Cabinet
                   amounts
                   to
                   14500
                   l.
                   besides
                   what
                   is
                   allowed
                   for
                   the
                   buying
                   of
                   the
                   Hawks
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Crow
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Merlins
                   ,
                   the
                   Hens
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   charges
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Other
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Falconry
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   Great
                   Falconer
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Captains
                   or
                   Chiefs
                   of
                   the
                   different
                   Flights
                   of
                   Hawks
                   above-mentioned
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   besides
                   ,
                
                 
                   Twenty
                   five
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Falconry
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   five
                   first
                   have
                   300
                   l.
                   yearly
                   Salary
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   others
                   but
                   90
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Secretary
                   of
                   the
                   Falconry
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   a
                   Marshal
                   of
                   the
                   Lodgings
                   ,
                   or
                   Chief
                   Harbinger
                   ,
                   400
                   l.
                   He
                   commonly
                   goes
                   and
                   receives
                   Orders
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   when
                   he
                   pleases
                   to
                   go
                   a
                   Hunting
                   ,
                   two
                   other
                   Harbingers
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   each
                   ,
                   one
                   Chyrurgion
                   ,
                   at
                   250
                   l.
                   and
                   one
                   Apothecary
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   All
                   the
                   Officers
                   above-named
                   enjoy
                   the
                   same
                   Priviledges
                   as
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   Commoners
                   in
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Houshold
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Article
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Great
                   Wolf-Hunter
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Wolf-Hunter
                 has
                 the
                 super-intendance
                 over
                 the
                 Wolf-Hunting
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 1200
                 l.
                 standing
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 8500
                 l.
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Pension
                 ,
                 Appointments
                 ,
                 and
                 Wages
                 ,
                 as
                 Counseller
                 of
                 State.
                 Under
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Deputy-Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Wolf-Hunting
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 1000
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Other
                   particular
                   Lieutenants
                   and
                   under
                   Officers
                   in
                   being
                   ,
                   divided
                   into
                   four
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   are
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   A
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Wolf-Hunting
                   in
                   the
                   Provostship
                   of
                   Paris
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   A
                   Lieutenant
                   within
                   the
                   extent
                   of
                   the
                   Countries
                   of
                   Anjou
                   and
                   Maint
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   A
                   Lieutenant
                   for
                   the
                   Bayliwick
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Auxerre
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   have
                   a
                   Salary
                   of
                   150
                   l.
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Besides
                   which
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   fourth
                   Lieutenant
                   without
                   Title
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   450
                   l.
                   Salary
                   .
                
              
               
                 Two
                 Wolf-Hunters
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 two
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Bloodhounds
                 ,
                 at
                 150
                 l.
                 two
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet-hounds
                 ,
                 120
                 l.
                 one
                 Head-Servant
                 to
                 keep
                 and
                 teach
                 the
                 young
                 Blood-hounds
                 ,
                 90
                 l.
                 two
                 other
                 Servants
                 to
                 keep
                 and
                 feed
                 the
                 young
                 Greyhounds
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 young
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 90
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 eight
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Greyhounds
                 ,
                 or
                 Irish
                 Greyhounds
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 four
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 260
                 l.
                 Salary
                 each
                 ,
                 and
                 1095
                 l.
                 for
                 keeping
                 the
                 said
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 four
                 Serjeants
                 Wolf-Hunters
                 ,
                 at
                 80
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 a
                 Baker
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Dogs
                 Bread
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 and
                 a
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Carriage
                 ,
                 at
                 180
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 1035
                 l.
                 for
                 maintaining
                 his
                 Carriage
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 several
                 Hunting
                 Games
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Fishing
                 Divertisement
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 performed
                 with
                 Cormorants
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 that
                 has
                 the
                 oversight
                 in
                 the
                 Park
                 at
                 Fountain-bleau
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 several
                 Divertisement
                 of
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 place
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Tennis-Court
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 sole
                 Master
                 Palmer
                 ,
                 or
                 Tennis-Court
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 Racket-Bearer
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 ,
                 who
                 presents
                 the
                 Racket
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 ,
                 who
                 presents
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 has
                 a
                 Fee
                 of
                 50
                 l.
                 paid
                 by
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Chief
                 
                 Valet
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeoman
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 every
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 playes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Lewis
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 17
                 s.
                 4
                 d.
                 English
                 ,
                 every
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 changes
                 Rackets
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 five
                 Markers
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 Racketeer-Palmers
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 following
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 a
                 golden
                 Lewis
                 profit
                 ,
                 every
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 plays
                 ,
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Chief
                 Valet
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeoman
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Privy-Purse
                 ,
                 four
                 Pistols
                 on
                 New-Years-Day
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 on
                 May-Day
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 on
                 St.
                 
                 Lewis's
                 Day
                 ,
                 each
                 Pistol
                 consisting
                 of
                 but
                 7
                 l.
                 French
                 ,
                 or
                 11
                 s.
                 8
                 d.
                 English
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 Palmers
                 and
                 Markers
                 wait
                 too
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 play
                 at
                 Shittle-Cock
                 with
                 Rackets
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXV
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Priviledged
                 Tradesmen
                 and
                 Handicraftsmen
                 following
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 furnishing
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Merchandises
                 .
              
            
             
               FIrst
               ,
               There
               are
               twenty
               Wine-Merchants
               selling
               Wine
               ,
               both
               by
               Whole-Sale
               ,
               and
               Retail
               ,
               Fourteen
               Vintners
               ,
               or
               Sutlers
               ,
               Four
               Glassmen
               ,
               Twenty
               Butchers
               ,
               Twenty
               six
               Poultrers
               ,
               Rosting-Cooks
               ,
               and
               Fishmongers
               ,
               Eight
               Pastry-Cooks
               ,
               Twelve
               Sellers
               of
               Hog-meat
               ,
               Ten
               Bakers
               ,
               Two
               Sellers
               of
               Ginger-Bread
               and
               Starch
               ,
               Ten
               Verdurier-Fruitrers
               ,
               or
               Sellers
               of
               Herbs
               and
               Fruits
               ,
               Four
               Confectioners
               ,
               Fourteen
               Cooks
               for
               Extraordinary
               Entertainments
               ,
               and
               to
               work
               in
               the
               Houses
               of
               the
               chief
               Courtiers
               .
               Eight
               Violins
               ;
               Four
               Chyrurgions
               ,
               Six
               Apothecaries
               ,
               Twenty
               six
               Taylors
               ,
               Twenty
               six
               Mercers
               ,
               Jewellers
               ,
               
               and
               Grocers
               ,
               Eight
               Linnen-Drapers
               ,
               Nine
               Glovers
               and
               Perfumers
               ,
               Fourteen
               Shoemakers
               ,
               Nine
               Coblers
               ,
               otherwise
               more
               decently
               by
               them
               named
               Solers
               of
               Shoes
               ,
               Eight
               Skinners
               ,
               or
               Furriers
               ,
               Six
               Curriers
               and
               Belt-makers
               ,
               Six
               Embroiderers
               ,
               Eight
               Lace-Sellers
               ,
               Four
               Haberdashers
               of
               small
               Wares
               ,
               or
               Jacks
               of
               all
               Trades
               ,
               Two
               Feather-men
               ,
               Six
               Sellers
               of
               second-hand
               Stockings
               ,
               Four
               Brokers
               ,
               Two
               Farthingale-makers
               ,
               Two
               Sellers
               of
               Parchment
               ,
               Five
               Hatters
               ,
               Six
               Girdlers
               ,
               Eight
               Sword-Curlers
               ,
               Three
               Spurriers
               ,
               Ten
               Sadlers
               ,
               Four
               Cutters
               and
               Scratchers
               ,
               Two
               Joiners
               ,
               Two
               Clock
               ,
               and
               Watchmakers
               ,
               Two
               Goldsmiths
               ,
               Two
               Booksellers
               ,
               Twelve
               Furnishers
               of
               Hay
               ,
               Straw
               and
               Oats
               ,
               Four
               Armorers
               ,
               Six
               Arquebusiers
               ,
               or
               Gun-smiths
               ,
               Two
               Painters
               ,
               and
               two
               Guilders
               and
               Engravers
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               Tradesmen
               have
               their
               Grants
               from
               the
               Provost
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               who
               is
               Great
               Provost
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               is
               Judge
               ,
               Guardian
               and
               Conservatour
               of
               their
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Grants
               ,
               they
               are
               declared
               free
               ,
               acquitted
               and
               exempt
               from
               all
               Duties
               exacted
               at
               Bridges
               ,
               Ports
               ,
               Passages
               ,
               Importation
               ,
               Exportation
               ,
               and
               all
               Gabels
               ,
               and
               other
               Duties
               or
               Impositions
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               priviledged
               Merchants
               that
               follow
               the
               Court
               ,
               are
               the
               twelve
               Wine-Merchants
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 the
                 Celler
                 of
                 twelve
              
               ,
               besides
               their
               Deputy
               ,
               or
               Deputies
               ,
               which
               they
               keep
               at
               the
               Celler
               called
               ,
               
                 the
                 Celler
                 of
                 twelve
              
               :
               These
               Wine-Merchants
               commonly
               attend
               very
               diligently
               at
               Paris
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Royal
               Houses
               nigh
               Paris
               ;
               but
               in
               Journies
               ,
               and
               at
               Fountainbleau
               it self
               ,
               which
               passes
               with
               them
               for
               a
               Journey
               ,
               two
               of
               these
               Master
               Wine-Merchants
               ,
               serve
               either
               two
               whole
               Months
               together
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               the
               space
               of
               two
               Months
               at
               several
               times
               ;
               as
               for
               Example
               ,
               if
               the
               two
               in
               Waiting
               ,
               had
               served
               but
               one
               Month
               at
               Fountainbleau
               ,
               the
               same
               two
               are
               obliged
               to
               serve
               out
               another
               Month
               the
               first
               Journey
               that
               is
               taken
               .
            
             
             
               These
               places
               are
               sold
               for
               about
               25000
               l.
               apiece
               ,
               and
               the
               Officers
               possessing
               them
               ,
               have
               so
               confirmed
               them
               to
               themselves
               by
               agreement
               with
               the
               Great
               Provost
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               die
               ,
               he
               disposes
               not
               of
               their
               places
               ,
               but
               gives
               leave
               to
               the
               next
               Heir
               ,
               either
               to
               succeed
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               sell
               them
               ;
               but
               for
               this
               Priviledge
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               the
               twelve
               pay
               him
               an
               annual
               Tribute
               of
               400
               l.
               which
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               a
               Paulette
               ,
               or
               Continuation-Fee
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               the
               sole
               Priviledge
               of
               selling
               Wine
               in
               Bottles
               to
               those
               that
               follow
               the
               Court.
               
            
             
               The
               twenty
               five
               Vintners
               or
               Sutlers
               that
               follow
               the
               Court
               ,
               are
               lodged
               always
               at
               the
               Sign
               of
               the
               White-Cross
               ,
               and
               are
               bound
               to
               dress
               Victuals
               for
               people
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               sell
               Wine
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Wine-Merchants
               of
               
                 the
                 Cellar
                 of
                 twelve
              
               ,
               sell
               only
               Wine
               .
               Their
               Places
               are
               sold
               at
               about
               12000
               l.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               Chaplain
               of
               all
               the
               Merchants
               following
               the
               Court
               ,
               commonly
               called
               ,
               the
               Chaplain
               of
               
                 St.
                 Barbara
              
               ,
               which
               says
               Mass
               for
               them
               every
               Sunday
               ,
               at
               present
               ,
               at
               the
               Convent
               of
               the
               
                 Penitent
                 Women
              
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               St.
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               at
               Paris
               ;
               where
               every
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               his
               turn
               ,
               presents
               the
               Holy-Bread
               .
            
             
               Note
               ,
               That
               none
               of
               these
               Priviledged
               Merchants
               and
               Artisans
               ,
               nor
               those
               neither
               of
               the
               Kings
               Wardrobe
               ,
               and
               other
               Royal
               Houses
               ,
               can
               enjoy
               their
               Priviledges
               any
               otherwise
               but
               from
               the
               day
               their
               Grants
               or
               Commissions
               were
               registred
               in
               the
               Register-Book
               of
               the
               Provost-ship
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               as
               it
               has
               been
               determined
               by
               an
               Order
               of
               both
               the
               Privy
               and
               Great
               Council
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               likewise
               several
               other
               Tradesmen
               set
               down
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Establishment
               ,
               as
               the
               Printer
               for
               Musick
               ,
               and
               others
               .
            
             
               Before
               we
               end
               this
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Priviledged
               Merchants
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               amiss
               to
               add
               this
               remark
               ,
               that
               besides
               these
               there
               are
               others
               called
               Veterans
               ,
               or
               old
               Standers
               ,
               who
               after
               a
               long
               times
               service
               ,
               though
               
               they
               quit
               their
               places
               ,
               still
               enjoy
               the
               same
               Priviledges
               as
               when
               they
               were
               actually
               in
               Office
               ,
               as
               some
               do
               that
               were
               formerly
               the
               Kings
               Barbers
               ,
               who
               still
               enjoy
               their
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               keep
               open
               Shop
               .
               But
               they
               commonly
               ,
               when
               they
               go
               off
               ,
               get
               Letters
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               whereby
               they
               are
               declared
               Veterans
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXVI
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Commoners
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 tabled
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Household
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Domestick
               Officers
               and
               Commoners
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               other
               Royal
               Housholds
               ,
               have
               from
               all
               Antiquity
               ,
               enjoyed
               several
               Priviledges
               and
               Immunities
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               would
               be
               too
               tedious
               to
               recite
               all
               the
               Decrees
               and
               Declarations
               made
               and
               repeated
               several
               times
               ,
               in
               confirmation
               of
               their
               Priviledges
               ,
               we
               shall
               only
               quote
               some
               of
               the
               latest
               date
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               as
               significant
               as
               if
               they
               were
               all
               inserted
               at
               length
               .
            
             
               
                 Priviledges
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 menial
                 Officers
                 and
                 Servants
                 in
                 general
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 their
                 exemption
                 from
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 though
                 that
                 priviledge
                 has
                 been
                 sometimes
                 suspended
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 re-established
                 again
                 by
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 26th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 1643.
                 which
                 was
                 verified
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Aids
                 ,
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 December
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 ;
                 which
                 exempts
                 the
                 said
                 Officers
                 from
                 paying
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 Taillons
                 ,
                 or
                 lesser
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 Subsistance-money
                 ,
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 Billeting
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 extraordinary
                 Impositions
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 
                 their
                 own
                 growth
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 would
                 enjoy
                 this
                 exemption
                 ,
                 must
                 get
                 an
                 Extract
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 entred
                 on
                 the
                 Establishment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Court
                   of
                   Aids
                
                 ,
                 Signed
                 by
                 the
                 Register
                 or
                 Recorder
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 in
                 the
                 usual
                 manner
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 registred
                 as
                 such
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 in
                 his
                 Parish
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Declaration
                 runs
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Having
                   considered
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   to
                   debase
                   the
                   Lustre
                   of
                   the
                   Royal
                   Family
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   our
                   Blood
                   ,
                   to
                   retrench
                   the
                   Priviledges
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   and
                   deprive
                   them
                   of
                   that
                   mark
                   of
                   honour
                   to
                   the
                   tenderness
                   of
                   their
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fidelity
                   of
                   their
                   services
                   ,
                   for
                   these
                   causes
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Edict
                   of
                
                 November
                 ,
                 1640.
                 
                 
                   We
                   Declare
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   our
                   Domestick
                   Servants
                   and
                   Commoners
                   ,
                   the
                   four
                   Companies
                   of
                   our
                   Life-Guards
                   ,
                   the
                   Archers
                   ,
                   or
                   Guards
                   of
                   the
                   Provostship
                   of
                   our
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   the
                   hundred
                   Suissers
                   of
                   our
                   Guard
                   ,
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   our
                   Stables
                   ,
                   Hunting
                   ,
                   Falconry
                   ,
                   and
                   Wolf-Hunting
                   ;
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Queen
                   Regent
                   ,
                   our
                   most
                   honoured
                   Lady
                   and
                   Mother
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Queen
                
                 Mary
                 ,
                 
                   our
                   most
                   honoured
                   Lady
                   and
                   Grandmother
                   ;
                   of
                   our
                   Dearest
                   Brother
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Anjou
                 ;
                 
                   of
                   our
                   Dearest
                   Vncle
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   of
                   our
                   Dearest
                   Aunt
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   of
                
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   Wife
                   at
                   present
                   living
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   former
                   Wife
                   deceased
                   ,
                   of
                   our
                   Dearest
                   Cousin
                   her
                   Daughter
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   our
                   Dearest
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Condé
                 ;
                 
                   of
                   our
                   Companies
                   of
                
                 Gensdarmes
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   Men
                   at
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   light
                   Horsemen
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   two
                   hundred
                   Men
                   apiece
                   ;
                   the
                   Company
                   of
                   our
                   Guard
                   of
                   Musketeers
                   on
                   Horseback
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Guards
                   of
                   our
                   said
                   Lady
                   and
                   Mother
                   ,
                   named
                   and
                   comprised
                   in
                   the
                   Establishments
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   us
                   Signed
                   and
                   agreed
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   Counter-signed
                   by
                   our
                   Secretary
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   our
                   Commandments
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   the
                   department
                   of
                   our
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   shall
                   enjoy
                   the
                   Priviledges
                   and
                   Exemptions
                   granted
                   and
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   all
                   times
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   from
                   all
                   Antiquity
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   Services
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   we
                   grant
                   to
                   their
                   Widows
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   continue
                   so
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Provided
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Officers
                   shall
                   make
                   any
                   Traffick
                   with
                   Merchandises
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   Inns
                   ,
                   or
                   manure
                   any
                   more
                   than
                   one
                   Farm
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   their
                   own
                   hands
                   ;
                   or
                   hold
                   any
                   Farms
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   whether
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   Names
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   those
                   of
                   their
                   Domesticks
                   ,
                   or
                   Servants
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   liable
                   to
                   be
                   taxed
                   towards
                   our
                   Taxes
                   in
                   every
                   of
                   the
                   Parishes
                   where
                   the
                   Lands
                   or
                   Heritages
                   ,
                   by
                   them
                   so
                   manured
                   ,
                   shall
                   lie
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 another
                 Declaration
                 given
                 at
                 Poitiers
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 1652.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   confirm
                   by
                   these
                   Presents
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   Franchises
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   Immunities
                   ,
                   Exemptions
                   ,
                   and
                   Affranchisements
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Royal
                   Housholds
                   entred
                   upon
                   the
                   Establishments
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Aids
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   their
                   Widows
                   during
                   their
                   Widow-hood
                   :
                   Willing
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   henceforward
                   held
                   ,
                   quit
                   ,
                   and
                   exempt
                   from
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   contributions
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   Loans
                   general
                   ,
                   or
                   particular
                   ,
                   made
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Cities
                   of
                   our
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   likewise
                   for
                   furnishing
                   Provisions
                   or
                   Ammunition
                   for
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   for
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   Reparations
                   ,
                   Charges
                   ,
                   and
                   Conducts
                   ,
                   Taxes
                   ,
                   Aids
                   ,
                   and
                   Impositions
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   Subsidies
                   ,
                   Dues
                   ,
                   charges
                   and
                   subventions
                   in
                   general
                   whatever
                   they
                   be
                   ,
                   made
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   sort
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   any
                   occasion
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   here
                   particularly
                   specified
                   and
                   declared
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   are
                   exempt
                   from
                   the
                   Duty
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                   Duty
                   of
                   Aids
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Wines
                   of
                   the
                   product
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   grounds
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Decree
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   State
                   of
                   the
                
                 16th
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 1654.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 1644.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 declares
                 his
                 intentions
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Officers
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Exemptions
                 from
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 actually
                 serve
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 receive
                 at
                 least
                 60
                 l.
                 for
                 their
                 Wages
                 
                 and
                 Appointments
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 honorary
                 and
                 titular
                 Officers
                 that
                 have
                 obtained
                 Briefs
                 of
                 some
                 Offices
                 ,
                 but
                 serve
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 Wages
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Plains
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 pretends
                 shall
                 be
                 taxed
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 excepting
                 the
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Germains
                   ,
                   Fountainbleau
                   ,
                   Blois
                   ,
                   Limours
                   ,
                   Mont●●●hery
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Boisgency
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 other
                 Decrees
                 and
                 Orders
                 ,
                 that
                 say
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ;
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 1654.
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 exempt
                 from
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 lesser
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 Subsistance
                 money
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 other
                 publick
                 charges
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 other
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 Conformity
                 to
                 the
                 Edicts
                 and
                 Declarations
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 22th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 1673.
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 1675.
                 importing
                 an
                 Exemption
                 from
                 Lodging
                 or
                 Billeting
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Housholds
                 ,
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Farms
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Farmers
                 ,
                 Domesticks
                 and
                 Servants
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 several
                 Decrees
                 and
                 Declarations
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 Houshold
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 1647.
                 which
                 was
                 Registred
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Aids
                 ,
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 March
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 imports
                 a
                 re-establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Exemptions
                 of
                 the
                 Widows
                 and
                 Veterans
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Housholds
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 Commoners
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 own
                 Houshold
                 enjoy
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 Declaration
                 set
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 1653.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Officers
                 possess
                 fully
                 and
                 entirely
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Coheirs
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 cannot
                 pretend
                 any
                 share
                 therein
                 ,
                 either
                 upon
                 their
                 Salaries
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 if
                 sold
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 sole
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 reputed
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 those
                 goods
                 that
                 are
                 liable
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 among
                 the
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successours
                 of
                 Families
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Precedence
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 rank
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 in
                 publick
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 whether
                 general
                 or
                 particular
                 ;
                 several
                 Kings
                 by
                 their
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 and
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 have
                 Order'd
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 march
                 and
                 place
                 themselves
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 Counsellers
                 of
                 the
                 Bailiwicks
                 ,
                 Seneschals
                 ,
                 and
                 presidial
                 Courts
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Elections
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Salt-Granaries
                 ,
                 Judges
                 not
                 Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 inferiour
                 in
                 degree
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Counsellers
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 22th
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 1605.
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Valets
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 Cabinet
                 ,
                 and
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Lewis
                 XIII
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 By
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 1613.
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 the
                 Harbingers
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Harbingers
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 By
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 verified
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 ;
                 And
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 By
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 of
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 1618.
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Council
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1630.
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 present
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 another
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Council
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 29th
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1653.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Court-Clergy
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Royal
                 Housholds
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 reputed
                 resident
                 at
                 their
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 allowed
                 two
                 Months
                 to
                 
                 go
                 to
                 and
                 come
                 from
                 their
                 Benefices
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 several
                 Bulls
                 of
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 and
                 Privy-Council
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 they
                 are
                 paid
                 the
                 full
                 Revenues
                 of
                 their
                 Canonries
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 Stage
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 usual
                 time
                 of
                 Residence
                 ,
                 and
                 Officiating
                 there
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 exempt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Chyrurgions
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 Chyrurgions
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 his
                 Chief
                 Chyrurgion
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 eight
                 other
                 Chyrurgions
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 priviledged
                 to
                 keep
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 open
                 Shop
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 out
                 a
                 Chyrurgeons
                 Sign
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Exclusive
                 to
                 all
                 Chyrurgeons
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 forbid
                 to
                 molest
                 them
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 being
                 fined
                 3000
                 l.
                 and
                 paying
                 all
                 Costs
                 ,
                 Dammages
                 ,
                 and
                 Interest
                 ,
                 in
                 Case
                 of
                 Contravention
                 ,
                 which
                 concludes
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   Given
                   at
                
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   26th
                   of
                
                 August
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   ,
                   1636.
                   and
                   of
                   our
                   Reign
                   the
                   Twenty
                   Seventh
                   .
                   Signed
                   Lewis
                   ,
                   and
                   Lower
                   ,
                   De
                   Lomenie
                   .
                
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 is
                 written
                 the
                 Registring
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 the
                 28th
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 1637.
                 
                 Collationed
                 ,
                 or
                 Compared
                 ,
                 and
                 Signed
                 ,
                 Farcette
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 confirmed
                 by
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 Verification
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 18th
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 1637.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 four
                 Chyrurgions
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 1637.
                 
                 Verified
                 by
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 1638.
                 
              
               
                 Another
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 for
                 five
                 of
                 his
                 Chyrurgeons
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 26th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 1638.
                 
                 Verified
                 by
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 1638.
                 
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
              
               
                 Another
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 ,
                 for
                 four
                 of
                 his
                 Chyrurgeons
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 29th
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 1639.
                 
                 Verified
                 by
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 23d
                 of
                 March
                 following
                 .
              
               
               
                 Besides
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 for
                 the
                 Master-Chyrurgeons
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 Importing
                 a
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Declarations
                 made
                 in
                 their
                 favour
                 in
                 1642.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Life-guard
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 or
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Privy-Council
                 ,
                 bearing
                 date
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 1651.
                 given
                 against
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Aids
                 of
                 Rouen
                 ,
                 after
                 several
                 Suits
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Life-guards
                 are
                 maintain'd
                 in
                 their
                 Quality
                 of
                 Squires
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 exemption
                 from
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Impositions
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 like
                 Sentence
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 1653.
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Other
                 Priviledges
                 belonging
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 menial
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Royal
                 Housholds
                 ,
                 excepting
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 whose
                 Offices
                 are
                 too
                 mean
                 ,
                 are
                 noble
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 are
                 Gentlemen
                 by
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 bear
                 a
                 Crest
                 above
                 their
                 Coats
                 of
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 wait
                 always
                 with
                 their
                 Swords
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 troublesome
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 wear
                 them
                 always
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 .
              
               
                 Most
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 have
                 the
                 Quality
                 of
                 Squires
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 Sword-men
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Counseller
                 ,
                 if
                 Gown-Men
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 Officers
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 Quarterly
                 ,
                 or
                 Half-yearly
                 Waiters
                 .
                 They
                 enjoy
                 all
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Gentility
                 ,
                 Safeguards
                 ,
                 exemption
                 from
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Duties
                 ,
                 
                   Committimus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 above
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXVII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Military
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 Troops
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Kings
               of
               France
               have
               always
               kept
               several
               Guards
               for
               their
               Security
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               a
               Life
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Lives
               of
               their
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               We
               read
               in
               Gregory
               of
               Tours
               ,
               in
               the
               eighth
               Chapter
               of
               his
               seventh
               Book
               ,
               that
               Gontran
               King
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Burgundian
               part
               of
               France
               ,
               seeing
               his
               two
               Brothers
               ,
               Sigebert
               King
               of
               Mets
               ,
               or
               Austrasia
               ,
               being
               that
               part
               of
               France
               towards
               Germany
               ,
               including
               Lorrain
               and
               the
               Neighbouring
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               Chilperic
               King
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               of
               Soissons
               ,
               had
               been
               assassinated
               ,
               placed
               a
               great
               Guard
               about
               his
               Person
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               587.
               without
               which
               ,
               he
               never
               went
               to
               Church
               ,
               or
               to
               his
               Recreations
               .
            
             
               So
               upon
               different
               occasions
               ,
               the
               Guards
               have
               been
               reinforced
               and
               augmented
               .
            
             
               
                 Philip
                 Augustus
              
               being
               in
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Land
              
               in
               the
               year
               1192.
               established
               Serjeants
               at
               Arms
               ,
               or
               Mace-Bearers
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Great
               Chronicles
               ,
               where
               the
               Old
               Historian
               ,
               
                 La
                 Montagne
              
               ,
               speaking
               of
               the
               Assasines
               ,
               or
               rather
               Arsacides
               ,
               a
               Desperate
               sort
               of
               people
               of
               Syria
               ,
               whom
               their
               Princes
               used
               to
               send
               to
               assasinate
               the
               most
               couragious
               and
               active
               Princes
               among
               the
               Christians
               ,
               uses
               these
               words
               :
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 heard
                 this
                 news
                 ,
                 be
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 fearful
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Person
                 well
                 guarded
                 ,
                 and
                 chose
                 Serjeants
                 with
                 Macis
                 ,
                 well
                 armed
                 and
                 accoutred
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 to
                 attend
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 guard
                 his
                 Person
                 .
              
               The
               said
               King
               made
               use
               of
               the
               said
               Serjeants
               ,
               at
               the
               Battel
               of
               Bouvines
               ,
               who
               behaved
               themselves
               
               that
               day
               so
               valiantly
               ,
               that
               
                 St.
                 Lewis
              
               in
               the
               year
               1229.
               founded
               for
               them
               ,
               in
               memory
               of
               that
               action
               ,
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 St.
                 Catharine
                 du
                 Val
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Scholars
               of
               Paris
               ,
               according
               to
               an
               Inscription
               to
               be
               seen
               upon
               two
               Stones
               at
               the
               entring
               into
               the
               said
               Church
               ,
               which
               contains
               these
               words
               :
               
                 At
                 the
                 intreaty
                 of
                 the
                 Serjeants
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
              
               Monsieur
               St.
               Lewis
               
                 founded
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 the
                 first
                 stone
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 Joy
                 of
                 the
                 Victory
                 obtained
                 at
                 the
                 Bridge
                 of
              
               Bouvines
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 year
              
               1214.
               
               
                 The
                 Serjeants
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 vowed
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 found
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 dedicate
                 it
                 to
              
               St.
               Catharine
               ,
               
                 which
                 was
                 performed
                 accordingly
              
               :
               Where
               it
               is
               remarkable
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               four
               Serjeants
               at
               Arms
               ,
               represented
               upon
               those
               two
               Stones
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               different
               manner
               :
               There
               are
               two
               upon
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               holding
               in
               their
               hands
               their
               Maces
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               armed
               Cap-a-pee
               to
               represent
               the
               Serjeants
               at
               Arms
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               other
               stone
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               more
               ,
               whereof
               one
               is
               Clothed
               with
               a
               Coat
               with
               great
               Sleeves
               ,
               cut
               in
               Labels
               ,
               wearing
               a
               Collar
               hanging
               down
               upon
               his
               Breast
               ,
               and
               I
               suppose
               that
               signifies
               the
               Usher
               at
               Arms
               ,
               Waiting
               at
               the
               Door
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               (
               for
               still
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               the
               Ushers
               of
               the
               Chamber
               bear
               Maces
               on
               Festival
               days
               )
               to
               guard
               the
               Kings
               Person
               in
               the
               Day-time
               ;
               The
               other
               is
               wrapped
               up
               in
               a
               long
               Cloak
               well
               furred
               with
               shaggy
               furr
               ,
               with
               a
               Bonnet
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               and
               his
               Mace
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               which
               represents
               the
               Serjeants
               at
               Arms
               that
               watched
               by
               night
               .
            
             
               And
               
                 Du
                 Tillet
              
               ,
               in
               his
               Chapter
               of
               the
               
                 Marshals
                 ,
                 pag.
              
               282.
               writes
               ,
               
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 carry
                 Maces
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 called
                 Vshers
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
              
               whose
               place
               is
               now
               supplyed
               by
               the
               Ushers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               guard
               his
               Chamber
               in
               the
               night
               time
               .
            
             
             
               These
               Guards
               then
               took
               their
               name
               from
               the
               Arms
               they
               used
               ,
               and
               so
               when
               they
               quitted
               the
               Mace
               to
               take
               the
               Bow
               they
               were
               called
               Archers
               .
            
             
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               entertained
               a
               Guard
               of
               Scotch
               selected
               out
               of
               the
               Auxiliary
               Forces
               brought
               over
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Bucan
                 ,
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Scotch
               Lords
               ,
               to
               drive
               the
               English
               out
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Philip
                 de
                 Comines
              
               calls
               them
               the
               Silver
               Guards
               ,
               because
               their
               Coats
               or
               Jackets
               ,
               called
               Hoquetons
               ,
               were
               set
               with
               spangles
               of
               Silver
               ,
               and
               Goldsmiths
               Work.
               
            
             
               Lewis
               the
               Eleventh
               ,
               being
               at
               Puiseaux
               ,
               on
               the
               4th
               of
               September
               ,
               1474.
               established
               a
               Company
               of
               a
               hundred
               Lanciers
               for
               his
               Guard
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               one
               
                 Hector
                 de
                 Golart
              
               ,
               who
               were
               every
               one
               of
               them
               to
               have
               in
               their
               Retinue
               ,
               one
               Man
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               two
               Archers
               :
               But
               afterwards
               he
               discharged
               the
               Lanoiers
               of
               their
               Archers
               ,
               and
               took
               them
               to
               himself
               ,
               composing
               of
               them
               a
               little
               Life-guard
               of
               two
               hundred
               Archers
               ,
               making
               one
               
                 Lewis
                 de
                 Graville
              
               their
               Captain
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1479.
               when
               the
               same
               King
               began
               to
               grow
               Melancholy
               ,
               and
               suspitious
               ,
               he
               set
               up
               another
               French
               Company
               of
               Guards
               ,
               of
               which
               one
               
                 Claudius
                 de
                 la
                 Chatre
              
               was
               Captain
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Lewis
               the
               Eleventh
               too
               ,
               at
               the
               Recommendation
               of
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               retained
               the
               Suissers
               in
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               year
               1481.
               being
               at
               Tours
               ,
               he
               made
               an
               Alliance
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               took
               a
               Company
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               for
               the
               Ordinary
               Guard
               of
               his
               Person
               .
            
             
               Charles
               the
               Eight
               in
               1497.
               set
               up
               a
               new
               Company
               of
               French
               Guards
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
               James
               of
               
                 Vendome
                 ,
                 Vidame
              
               of
               Chartres
               was
               Captain
               .
            
             
               Francis
               the
               first
               likewise
               in
               the
               year
               1514.
               raised
               another
               Company
               of
               sixty
               Archers
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               next
               year
               ,
               he
               added
               forty
               five
               more
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               
                 Raoul
                 de
                 Vernon
              
               .
               But
               at
               length
               all
               these
               Companies
               were
               reduced
               to
               those
               now
               in
               being
               
               whose
               Denominations
               differ
               as
               much
               from
               the
               others
               ,
               as
               the
               Arms
               now
               in
               use
               from
               those
               then
               in
               Mode
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Guards
               now
               in
               being
               ,
               may
               be
               divided
               into
               two
               Bodies
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Posts
               ,
               viz.
               Into
               the
               Guards
               within
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               or
               Palace
               ,
               and
               the
               Guards
               without
               the
               Louvre
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Guards
                 within
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 four
                 Companies
                 of
                 the
                 Life-guards
                 ,
                 both
                 Scotch
                 and
                 French.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 are
                 Guards
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 :
                 and
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Provost
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Guards
                 without
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Company
                 of
                 Gensdarmes
                 ,
                 or
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Company
                 of
                 Light
                 Horsemen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Foot
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 two
                 French
                 and
                 Suisse
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Guards
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 two
                 Companies
                 of
                 Musketeers
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 :
                 besides
                 which
                 ,
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Band
                 of
                 a
                 hundred
                 Gentlemen
                 called
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 
                   au
                   bec
                   de
                   Corbin
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Ravens
                 Beak
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 from
                 the
                 Cutle-Axes
                 they
                 carry
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 like
                 our
                 Gentlemen
                 Pensioners
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Guards
                 within
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 four
                 Companies
                 of
                 Life-Guards
                 ,
                 that
                 wait
                 by
                 turns
                 every
                 one
                 their
                 quarter
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Noailles
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 likewise
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Company
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 antientest
                 Command
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 is
                 the
                 Marshal
                 Duke
                 of
                 Duras
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 the
                 Marshal
                 Duke
                 of
                 Luxemburg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fourth
                 the
                 Marshal
                 
                   de
                   Lorges
                
                 .
                 The
                 year
                 in
                 France
                 beginning
                 always
                 from
                 New-Years-Day
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Noailles
                 Commands
                 the
                 first
                 quarter
                 ,
                 that
                 begins
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 successively
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 quarters
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 they
                 are
                 above-named
                 in
                 .
                 Under
                 them
                 ,
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 twelve
                 Lieutenants
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 three
                 every
                 quarter
                 ,
                 besides
                 two
                 others
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 a
                 Major
                 ,
                 received
                 as
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 who
                 precedes
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 admitted
                 since
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 Ensigns
                 serving
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 three
                 every
                 quarter
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Ensign
                 ,
                 or
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 keep
                 generally
                 the
                 old
                 Table
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 jointly
                 with
                 the
                 Usher
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Officers
                 above-named
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Major
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Ensigns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Aid
                 Majors
                 then
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Exempts
                 eat
                 at
                 the
                 said
                 Old
                 Table
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 or
                 Ensign
                 that
                 waits
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 ,
                 is
                 allowed
                 half
                 a
                 Pistol
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Diet
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 also
                 Diet
                 allowed
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                 Serdeau's
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 Table
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 Exempt
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 two
                 Guards
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Manche
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Sleeve
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 
                 Serdeau's
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Exempt
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 that
                 waits
                 on
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lieutenants
                 and
                 Ensigns
                 are
                 heads
                 of
                 Brigades
                 in
                 their
                 Company
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Aid-Majors
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 other
                 Aid-Majors
                 ,
                 Exempts
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 :
                 Forty
                 eight
                 Exempts
                 being
                 twelve
                 to
                 each
                 Company
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 Brigadeers
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Sub-Brigadeers
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 several
                 reformed
                 Exempts
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 their
                 Places
                 during
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 same
                 pay
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 sell
                 their
                 Places
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Guards
                 wear
                 Bandiliers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Colour
                 with
                 the
                 Banners
                 of
                 their
                 Company
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     For
                     those
                     of
                     the
                     Company
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Of
                       Noailles
                       ,
                    
                     
                       wear
                    
                     
                       White
                    
                     
                       Bandiliers
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Of
                       Duras
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Blue
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       3.
                       
                       Of
                       Luxemburg
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Green
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       4.
                       
                       Of
                       
                         De
                         Lorge
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Yellow
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 four
                 Comptrollers
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 and
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 their
                 Companies
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 sometimes
                 their
                 Servants
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 call
                 the
                 Watch
                 every
                 Night
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Clerks
                 receives
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 
                   Deniers
                   160
                   l.
                
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 240
                 l.
                 augmentation
                 Money
                 for
                 Straw
                 ,
                 Straw-Beds
                 ,
                 and
                 paying
                 the
                 Carriage
                 and
                 Passage
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 necessary
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 twenty
                 Trumpeters
                 ,
                 five
                 to
                 every
                 Company
                 ,
                 whereof
                 sixteen
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Companies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 four
                 others
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Trumpeters
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Private-Pleasures
                 ,
                 always
                 follow
                 the
                 Watch
                 about
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 stir
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 five
                 Kettle-Drummers
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 one
                 always
                 follows
                 the
                 Watch
                 about
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 four
                 others
                 being
                 equally
                 distributed
                 one
                 to
                 each
                 Company
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Almoner
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 to
                 the
                 four
                 Companies
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Chyrurgeon
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Companies
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 400
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 Priviledge
                 to
                 keep
                 open
                 Shop
                 ,
                 and
              
               
                 Four
                 Treasurers
                 ,
                 or
                 Pay-Masters
                 ,
                 viz.
                 one
                 to
                 every
                 Company
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 four
                 Companies
                 being
                 thus
                 described
                 ,
                 we
                 
                 shall
                 proceed
                 to
                 shew
                 next
                 what
                 Order
                 they
                 observe
                 in
                 doing
                 duty
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 suspition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 impossible
                 for
                 a
                 Captain
                 to
                 have
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 secret
                 Combination
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 he
                 has
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 intermixed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Captain
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 has
                 the
                 Lieutenants
                 and
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 another
                 Captain
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Guards
                 themselves
                 are
                 composed
                 of
                 a
                 Medley
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 number
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Company
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 that
                 quarter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captains
                 ,
                 the
                 Major
                 ,
                 the
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 Ensigns
                 ,
                 Aid-Majors
                 and
                 Exempts
                 of
                 these
                 Companies
                 ,
                 bear
                 all
                 a
                 Staff
                 of
                 Command
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 accompany
                 his
                 Majesty
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ,
                 a
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Horseback
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Brigadeers
                 have
                 Partizans
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 formerly
                 Great
                 Exempts
                 ,
                 had
                 besides
                 their
                 Wages
                 and
                 Gratuity
                 ,
                 an
                 allowance
                 of
                 fifty
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 went
                 and
                 received
                 at
                 their
                 quarters
                 end
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Epargne
                 ,
                 or
                 Spare-Treasure
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 allows
                 the
                 Guards
                 every
                 day
                 twenty
                 four
                 Quarts
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 twenty
                 four
                 Loaves
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 of
                 every
                 Company
                 causes
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 formerly
                 distributed
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 equal
                 Portions
                 ,
                 Morning
                 and
                 Night
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Twelve
                 Quarts
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 Loaves
                 every
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 every
                 Night
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 in
                 Bed
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 dealt
                 out
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 which
                 Wine
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Watch-Wine
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 allowed
                 them
                 ,
                 besides
                 this
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 four
                 Great
                 Feasts
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 Company
                 ,
                 two
                 Gallons
                 of
                 Table-Wine
                 ,
                 twelve
                 Loaves
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 Pantry
                 ,
                 a
                 Side
                 of
                 Veal
                 ,
                 a
                 whole
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Fowls
                 ;
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Week
                
                 they
                 have
                 Prayer-Books
                 ,
                 and
                 Linnen-Cloth
                 given
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 Candle-mass
                 and
                 Corpus-Christi
                 Days
                 ,
                 Wax-Gandles
                 ;
                 they
                 enjoy
                 the
                 same
                 Priviledges
                 
                 as
                 Commoners
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 Squires
                 by
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 that
                 Quality
                 having
                 been
                 confirmed
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 several
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Decrees
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Guards
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                
                 Guards
                 de
                 la
                 Manche
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Sleeve
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 twenty
                 five
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 counting
                 the
                 Chief
                 ,
                 or
                 first
                 Man
                 at
                 Arms
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 300
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 twenty
                 four
                 have
                 570
                 l.
                 yearly
                 allowance
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Diet
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Serdeau's
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 Table
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 divided
                 into
                 six
                 Brigades
                 ,
                 allowing
                 six
                 to
                 each
                 Brigade
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Guards
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Manche
                
                 ,
                 fail
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 do
                 Duty
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 causes
                 their
                 Places
                 to
                 be
                 supplied
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 his
                 Life-Guards
                 .
                 They
                 wait
                 two
                 and
                 two
                 always
                 at
                 the
                 King's
                 Sleeve
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 Name
                 ,
                 only
                 at
                 Great
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 six
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Company
                 of
                 Guards
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Their
                 particular
                 Functions
                 are
                 as
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 any
                 Church
                 or
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 Mass
                 ,
                 Vespers
                 ,
                 Tenebres
                 ,
                 or
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 assist
                 at
                 any
                 Christning
                 or
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 two
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Sleeve
                 ,
                 or
                 Manche
                 ,
                 always
                 goes
                 thither
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 white
                 Hoquetons
                 ,
                 or
                 Jackets
                 ,
                 set
                 with
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 Spangles
                 ,
                 with
                 Partisans
                 ,
                 fringed
                 with
                 silver
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 with
                 Damaskt
                 Blades
                 :
                 When
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 keep
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 always
                 standing
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 just
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Elevation
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Faces
                 towards
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 Eye
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Sacred
                 Person
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 eats
                 in
                 publick
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 either
                 alone
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Royal
                 Person
                 ,
                 whether
                 at
                 Dinner
                 or
                 Supper
                 ,
                 two
                 Guards
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Sleeve
                 ,
                 Habited
                 and
                 Armed
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 keep
                 always
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 posture
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 standing
                 upright
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Faces
                 turned
                 towards
                 his
                 Person
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 two
                 Nights
                 in
                 three
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Manche
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Sleeve
                
                 ,
                 goes
                 at
                 Midnight
                 to
                 the
                 Principal
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palaees
                 ,
                 some
                 time
                 before
                 the
                 Watch
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Guards
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 compose
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Guard
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 do
                 Duty
                 that
                 Night
                 at
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 receives
                 the
                 Keys
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Company
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 only
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 deliver
                 the
                 Keys
                 at
                 six
                 a
                 Clock
                 every
                 Night
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 keep
                 these
                 Keys
                 till
                 the
                 Watch
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 shut
                 all
                 the
                 Doors
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 in
                 Scotch
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 the
                 Keys
                 to
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 then
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 present
                 when
                 the
                 Watch
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Commander
                 in
                 Chief
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 often
                 happening
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Watch
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 still
                 several
                 persons
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Guard
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Sleeve
                
                 ,
                 opens
                 it
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 go
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 shuts
                 it
                 again
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 time
                 to
                 shut
                 it
                 for
                 good
                 and
                 all
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Brigadier
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Torch
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 accompanied
                 by
                 the
                 Aid-Major
                 ,
                 has
                 visited
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 warned
                 every
                 one
                 with
                 a
                 load
                 Voice
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 Guard
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Sleeve
                
                 shuts
                 all
                 the
                 Doors
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 said
                 Brigadeer
                 that
                 carries
                 the
                 Torch
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Aid-Major
                 .
                 He
                 carries
                 all
                 the
                 Keys
                 to
                 the
                 Captain
                 then
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 supplies
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 them
                 under
                 his
                 Bolster
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 presence
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 they
                 do
                 this
                 every
                 two
                 Nights
                 in
                 three
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 every
                 third
                 Night
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 Scotch
                 Brigadeer
                 that
                 does
                 those
                 Duties
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Guards
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Steeve
                
                 
                 begin
                 again
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 come
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Brigadeer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 along
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 likewise
                 a
                 Scotch
                 Brigadeer
                 that
                 goes
                 and
                 takes
                 the
                 Keys
                 again
                 of
                 the
                 Captain
                 or
                 Commander
                 every
                 Morning
                 ,
                 at
                 six
                 a
                 Clock
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Guards
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Sleeve
                
                 wait
                 Monthly
                 ,
                 two
                 every
                 Month.
                 
              
               
                 On
                 Maundy-Thursdays
                 they
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 usual
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 keeping
                 always
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 and
                 Absolution
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 him
                 along
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 while
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 washing
                 the
                 poor
                 Peoples
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 serving
                 up
                 their
                 Meat
                 to
                 the
                 Table
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 assists
                 at
                 any
                 Processions
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 
                   Corpus
                   Christi
                   Day
                   ,
                   Candlemas
                   ,
                   Palm-Sunday
                   ,
                
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Assumption
                   of
                   our
                   Lady
                
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 touches
                 for
                 the
                 Evil
                 ,
                 two
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 bearing
                 Maces
                 ,
                 march
                 only
                 before
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Guards
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Sleeve
                
                 march
                 close
                 by
                 his
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 was
                 carried
                 in
                 1666.
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 ,
                 Anne
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 these
                 Guards
                 Accompanied
                 the
                 King
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 Foot
                 from
                 the
                 Louvre
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 back
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Extraordinary
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 an
                 Extraordinary
                 manner
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Creation
                 or
                 Instalment
                 of
                 Knights
                 ,
                 at
                 Coronations
                 and
                 Marriages
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Christning
                 of
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Royal
                 Funerals
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 minded
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 at
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Stairs
                 called
                 
                   the
                   May-Pole
                   Door
                
                 ,
                 and
                 conduct
                 him
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Entry
                 of
                 the
                 Bar
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 hears
                 Mass
                 at
                 the
                 Holy
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 commonly
                 does
                 before
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 they
                 wait
                 on
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 sides
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 above-described
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 Mass
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 conduct
                 him
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 stay
                 
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Entry
                 of
                 the
                 Bar
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 whence
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 out
                 ,
                 they
                 reconduct
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Great
                 Stairs
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 his
                 Coach
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 Creation
                 or
                 Instalment
                 of
                 Knights
                 ,
                 six
                 of
                 these
                 Guards
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 three
                 days
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 where
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Knights
                 is
                 held
                 ,
                 and
                 Accompany
                 the
                 King
                 step
                 by
                 step
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 time
                 he
                 moves
                 from
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 march
                 always
                 close
                 by
                 his
                 sides
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 Coronation
                 of
                 any
                 King
                 ,
                 six
                 Guards
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Sleeve
                
                 ,
                 having
                 under
                 their
                 Hoquetons
                 ,
                 or
                 upper
                 Jackets
                 ,
                 short-truss'd
                 white
                 Satin-Coats
                 ,
                 with
                 Bonnets
                 and
                 Silk
                 stockings
                 answerable
                 ,
                 wait
                 without
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 from
                 eight
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 Majesty
                 comes
                 out
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 whither
                 ,
                 and
                 where-ever
                 else
                 he
                 goes
                 ,
                 they
                 continually
                 accompany
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 Kings
                 Wedding
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 new
                 and
                 very
                 rich
                 Hoquetons
                 ,
                 or
                 Jackets
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 Kings
                 Funeral
                 ,
                 they
                 wear
                 Mourning
                 Suits
                 under
                 their
                 Hoquetons
                 ,
                 or
                 Jackets
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 guard
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 about
                 the
                 Body
                 or
                 Effigies
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 lies
                 in
                 State
                 :
                 They
                 onely
                 are
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 Body
                 into
                 the
                 Coffin
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 transported
                 to
                 
                   St.
                   Denis
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 Westminster-Abbey
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Sepulchres
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 before
                 and
                 wait
                 for
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Chappel
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 deposited
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 Guard
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Vault
                 ,
                 down
                 into
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 only
                 are
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Solemnities
                 above-mentioned
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 always
                 their
                 Partisans
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Hoquetons
                 ,
                 or
                 Jackets
                 on
                 their
                 backs
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 ,
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Hercules's
                   Club
                
                 was
                 wrought
                 with
                 these
                 words
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Erit
                   haec
                   quoque
                   cognita
                   Monstris
                   ;
                   And
                   the
                   Monsters
                   shall
                   also
                   know
                   ,
                   or
                   feel
                   this
                
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Motto
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   the
                   Great
                
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1671.
                 
                 
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 Gloriously
                 Reigning
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 own
                 Devise
                 and
                 Motto
                 to
                 be
                 wrought
                 on
                 the
                 said
                 Jackets
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 a
                 Sun
                 giving
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Motto
                 ,
                 
                   Nec
                   pluribus
                   impar
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Neither
                   is
                   he
                   an
                   unequal
                   Match
                   for
                   many
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 makes
                 his
                 first
                 Entry
                 into
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 in
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Guards
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Sleeve
                
                 then
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 a
                 Silver-Hilted
                 Sword
                 ;
                 The
                 same
                 Fees
                 are
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 any
                 Bishops
                 or
                 Prelates
                 when
                 they
                 take
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 allowed
                 the
                 same
                 allowance
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 that
                 are
                 upon
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 Diet
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Serdeaus
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 Table
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 Chamber
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 convenience
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 particular
                 Duties
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 the
                 Captains
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captains
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 are
                 sworn
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 Oath
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Companies
                 of
                 Life-Guards
                 under
                 their
                 Command
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 never
                 leaves
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 the
                 times
                 he
                 rises
                 ,
                 or
                 goes
                 forth
                 of
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 until
                 his
                 Majesty
                 be
                 in
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 goes
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Watch
                 called
                 ,
                 where
                 upon
                 his
                 Arrival
                 ,
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 Voice
                 ,
                 calls
                 over
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 lie
                 that
                 Night
                 in
                 the
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 said
                 Captain
                 having
                 taken
                 notice
                 who
                 are
                 wanting
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 and
                 sets
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 is
                 Conducted
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Apartment
                 .
                 The
                 
                 same
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 calls
                 over
                 too
                 the
                 twelve
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 lie
                 at
                 the
                 upper
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 a
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 Conducted
                 to
                 his
                 Lodging
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 
                 French-Guards
                 marches
                 and
                 keeps
                 always
                 immediately
                 next
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 where
                 ever
                 he
                 be
                 or
                 goes
                 ,
                 whether
                 at
                 Table
                 ,
                 on
                 Horseback
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 ;
                 without
                 suffering
                 any
                 to
                 step
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 nothing
                 may
                 hinder
                 him
                 from
                 having
                 always
                 his
                 Eye
                 upon
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Sacred
                 Person
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 narrow
                 passage
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 lets
                 the
                 Querry
                 pass
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 nearer
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 conveniency
                 to
                 assist
                 his
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 any
                 accident
                 requiring
                 his
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 marches
                 almost
                 always
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 to
                 whom-that
                 Place
                 is
                 assigned
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 not
                 there
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 places
                 himself
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ensign
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 his
                 Captain
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 follows
                 immediately
                 behind
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 honours
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 with
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 or
                 Caleches
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Coach
                 with
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 rides
                 out
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 takes
                 Horse
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 ,
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 ready
                 mounted
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 waiting
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 one
                 Door
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 out
                 at
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 always
                 Lodges
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 near
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 conveniently
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palaces
                 has
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 Apartment
                 next
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 Officers
                 :
                 At
                 Night
                 he
                 keeps
                 the
                 Keys
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 under
                 his
                 Bolster
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 gives
                 Audience
                 to
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 receives
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Guard-Chamber
                 Door
                 ,
                 and
                 conducts
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Audience-Chamber
                 ;
                 during
                 the
                 Audience
                 he
                 stands
                 near
                 the
                 Rails
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 conducts
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 all
                 along
                 the
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 the
                 Guards
                 making
                 a
                 Lane
                 for
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 and
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Company
                 may
                 always
                 take
                 their
                 place
                 near
                 the
                 King
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 Waiting
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Guards
                 that
                 remain
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 Companies
                 of
                 Life-Guards
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 Duty
                 ,
                 are
                 drawn
                 up
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 a
                 Cornette
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 )
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 Service
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 seen
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 Marsal
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 Entries
                 the
                 King
                 makes
                 into
                 any
                 Cities
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Officer
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 takes
                 for
                 his
                 Fees
                 ,
                 the
                 Silver
                 Keys
                 that
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 come
                 to
                 present
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Magistrates
                 are
                 to
                 give
                 two
                 pieces
                 of
                 Velvet
                 to
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Captain
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 to
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 other
                 Scotch
                 Officers
                 as
                 Command
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Company
                 only
                 keep
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 Doors
                 of
                 the
                 Quires
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 where
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 in
                 Bed
                 they
                 carry
                 to
                 their
                 Captain
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 his
                 Majesty
                 passes
                 the
                 Water
                 in
                 a
                 Ferry
                 or
                 Boat
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 Guards
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Company
                 ,
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Boat
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Functions
                 and
                 Duties
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Life-Guards
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Life-Guard
                 men
                 are
                 always
                 to
                 keep
                 Guard
                 immediately
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 Anti-Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 always
                 a
                 Sentinel
                 upon
                 Duty
                 at
                 the
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 go
                 in
                 .
                 This
                 Sentinel
                 stands
                 there
                 with
                 his
                 Carbine
                 ,
                 and
                 sets
                 open
                 both
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 the
                 Door
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 any
                 Royal
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 Ambassadours
                 on
                 Audience
                 Days
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 :
                 Note
                 likewise
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 Great
                 Persons
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Quality
                 above-named
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 Captains
                 of
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Lords
                 of
                 high
                 quality
                 are
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 Guards
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Sentinel
                 has
                 given
                 them
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 approach
                 by
                 stamping
                 with
                 his
                 Foot
                 on
                 the
                 Boards
                 ,
                 betake
                 themselves
                 presently
                 to
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Lane
                 towards
                 the
                 Entry
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 said
                 Guard
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 honour
                 to
                 those
                 Great
                 Persons
                 as
                 they
                 pass
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 Captains
                 ,
                 they
                 Conduct
                 them
                 also
                 all
                 along
                 the
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sentinel
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 Souldier
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Foot-Guards
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Guard
                 Chamber
                 with
                 his
                 Bandoleer
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Provosts
                 Guards
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Jackets
                 ,
                 or
                 Hoquetons
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Lackeys
                 ,
                 or
                 Livery-men
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 a
                 Guard
                 keep
                 a
                 Door
                 through
                 which
                 one
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 one
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 open
                 it
                 ones
                 self
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Guard
                 be
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 call
                 civilly
                 to
                 the
                 Guard
                 to
                 open
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Life-Guards
                 go
                 every
                 Morning
                 at
                 six
                 a
                 Clock
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Palace
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 lies
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 keep
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 till
                 six
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Company
                 take
                 it
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewed
                 .
              
               
               
                 At
                 six
                 a
                 Clock
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 the
                 Exempt
                 leads
                 up
                 the
                 Company
                 to
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 Guard
                 there
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Tierce
                 of
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Company
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Guards
                 retire
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Provost
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 lie
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 six
                 a
                 Clock
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 are
                 relieved
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 Scotch
                 Sentinel
                 at
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 be
                 in
                 Bed
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Brigadeer
                 adds
                 another
                 Sentinel
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 French
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 double
                 Sentinel
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 watch
                 all
                 Night
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 relieved
                 every
                 hour
                 by
                 the
                 Brigadeer
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 Sentinel
                 placed
                 every
                 night
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 relieved
                 every
                 hour
                 ,
                 but
                 commonly
                 by
                 agreement
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 first
                 placed
                 there
                 ,
                 having
                 watched
                 half
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 wakes
                 another
                 Guard
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 do
                 Duty
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 goes
                 to
                 Bed.
                 Always
                 ,
                 both
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 Sentinels
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Foot-Guards
                 ,
                 placed
                 without
                 the
                 outward
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 House
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 show
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 Gates
                 and
                 Doors
                 are
                 shut
                 ,
                 there
                 happens
                 to
                 come
                 a
                 Courier
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 person
                 charged
                 with
                 business
                 of
                 consequence
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 delayed
                 ,
                 the
                 Guard
                 that
                 stands
                 Sentinel
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 tell
                 it
                 the
                 Exempt
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 tell
                 the
                 Captain
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Brigadeer
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Torch
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Exempt
                 and
                 the
                 Captain
                 with
                 two
                 other
                 Torches
                 carried
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 go
                 all
                 together
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 upon
                 the
                 Chief
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Bed
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 desire
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 admit
                 the
                 said
                 Courier
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Person
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Speech
                 and
                 Presence
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 an
                 Exempt
                 goes
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 is
                 allowed
                 half
                 a
                 Pistol
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 his
                 Diet.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 ordinarily
                 allows
                 the
                 Queen
                 twelve
                 of
                 his
                 French
                 Guards
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Exempt
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 Suissers
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 several
                 Boys
                 and
                 Servants
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Beds
                 ,
                 go
                 on
                 Errands
                 ,
                 and
                 fetch
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 having
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 improper
                 to
                 insert
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Order
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 March
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 abroad
                 ,
                 either
                 a
                 Foot
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 Horseback
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rank
                 and
                 place
                 then
                 observed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 several
                 Officers
                 about
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 forth
                 of
                 his
                 Palace
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 with
                 two
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 Accompanied
                 with
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Order
                 observed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Officers
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 themselves
                 up
                 towards
                 the
                 Gate
                 within
                 the
                 nearest
                 Court
                 to
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 making
                 there
                 a
                 Lane
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Foot
                 Companies
                 then
                 upon
                 Duty
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Suisse-Guards
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Officers
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Colonels
                 with
                 their
                 Pikes
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Lane
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 nearest
                 Court
                 to
                 the
                 Palace
                 on
                 the
                 out-side
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 ever
                 they
                 can
                 reach
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Guards
                 placing
                 themselves
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Suissers
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 march
                 in
                 two
                 Banks
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Coach-Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 them
                 march
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Provost
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Porte-Manteau
                 ,
                 or
                 Cloak-Bearer
                 marches
                 alone
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Horses
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 that
                 close
                 the
                 two
                 Ranks
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Footmen
                 march
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 the
                 forepart
                 of
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Horses
                 heads
                 to
                 the
                 forepart
                 of
                 each
                 Boot
                 or
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 hold
                 up
                 only
                 the
                 two
                 Fore-Buttons
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Boots
                 or
                 Doors
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 when
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 are
                 on
                 Horseback
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 four
                 of
                 them
                 hold
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 four
                 Buttons
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Queen
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Coach
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Footmen
                 keep
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 Boot
                 or
                 Door
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queens
                 at
                 the
                 left
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 sends
                 the
                 Footman
                 that
                 holds
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Buttons
                 ,
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 his
                 next
                 Companion
                 takes
                 it
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Life-Guards
                 march
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 hinder-part
                 of
                 each
                 Boot
                 or
                 Door
                 ,
                 backwards
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 foremost
                 of
                 them
                 hold
                 up
                 the
                 hinder
                 Buttons
                 ,
                 or
                 Tassels
                 of
                 each
                 Boot
                 ,
                 or
                 Door
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Officer
                 in
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 ,
                 marches
                 behind
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 Querry
                 in
                 Waiting
                 for
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Entries
                 made
                 into
                 Cities
                 ,
                 the
                 Trumpeters
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 march
                 likewise
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Coach-Horses
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pages
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 get
                 up
                 behind
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 Pages
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Stable
                 ,
                 ride
                 on
                 Horseback
                 before
                 the
                 Coach-Horses
                 ,
                 with
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 Flambo
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 commonly
                 marches
                 something
                 fast
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 permit
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 Footmen
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 up
                 behind
                 his
                 Coach.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 makes
                 any
                 solemn
                 Cavalcade
                 ,
                 and
                 rides
                 in
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 his
                 Majority
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 publick
                 Entries
                 into
                 any
                 great
                 Towns
                 or
                 Cities
                 ,
                 his
                 Footmen
                 run
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Stirrup
                 to
                 his
                 Horses
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 march
                 likewise
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Stirrup
                 backwards
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 walks
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 Accompanied
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Suisse
                   Life-Guards
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Provosts
                 Guards
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 going
                 into
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Gardens
                 to
                 walk
                 there
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 said
                 Guards
                 withdraw
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 go
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 some
                 few
                 French
                 Life-Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Officers
                 that
                 follow
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 out
                 in
                 his
                 Coach
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 Horseback
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 most
                 commonly
                 does
                 ,
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 ,
                 both
                 French
                 and
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Guard-Chambers
                 in
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Lane
                 about
                 the
                 Coach
                 or
                 Horse
                 ,
                 while
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 getting
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 alighting
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Provosts
                 Guards
                 place
                 themselves
                 likewise
                 in
                 a
                 rank
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Great
                 Provost
                 himself
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 holding
                 the
                 Staff
                 of
                 Command
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 .
                 In
                 Journeys
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 
                   Suisse
                   Life-Guards
                
                 ,
                 that
                 always
                 assist
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 setting
                 out
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Foot
                 French
                 and
                 Suisse-Guards
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 that
                 place
                 themselves
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 Coach
                 the
                 King
                 ears
                 in
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 taking
                 his
                 Repast
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 keep
                 off
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Room
                 for
                 the
                 Waiters
                 to
                 serve
                 up
                 the
                 meat
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 out
                 to
                 any
                 place
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 distance
                 from
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 from
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Nostre
                   Dame
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 upon
                 any
                 visit
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 Opera
                 ,
                 or
                 Comedy
                 abroad
                 ,
                 the
                 Guards
                 go
                 thither
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Suissers
                 wait
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 Lane
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Commander
                 in
                 Chief
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Captain
                 Colonel
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Ordinary
                 Guard
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Tilladet
                 ,
                 Lieutenant-General
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Armies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 who
                 was
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 July
                 1683.
                 sent
                 Envoy
                 Extraordinary
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 Compliment
                 his
                 late
                 Majesty
                 of
                 Great-Britain
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Discovery
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Conspiracy
                 against
                 his
                 Royal
                 Person
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 1200
                 l.
                 standing
                 Salary
                 ,
                 6000
                 l.
                 Board-Wages
                 ,
                 226
                 l.
                 Pension
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 at
                 the
                 Pay-Office
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Stable
                 ,
                 168
                 l.
                 for
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 three
                 Suissers
                 places
                 allowed
                 him
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 considerable
                 Salary
                 ,
                 as
                 Counsellour
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 better
                 to
                 comprehend
                 the
                 pay
                 or
                 Salary
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 paid
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Suissers
                 places
                 ,
                 counting
                 each
                 place
                 at
                 14
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 256
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 besides
                 4
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 being
                 72
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 forty
                 Crowns
                 for
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 solemn
                 days
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Life-Guards
                 marches
                 behind
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 Eye
                 always
                 on
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 of
                 Suissers
                 marches
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 two
                 secure
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Person
                 ,
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 is
                 sworn
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 gives
                 grants
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 under
                 his
                 own
                 Seal
                 ,
                 excepting
                 only
                 the
                 two
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 put
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 out
                 their
                 Grants
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Seal
                
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 Captain
                 two
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 duty
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 round
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 is
                 a
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 Suisse
                 Lieutenant
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 allowed
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 four
                 Suissers
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 amounts
                 to
                 1024
                 l.
                 and
                 480
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 for
                 four
                 Suits
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 besides
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Lieutenant
                 is
                 allowed
                 265
                 l.
                 for
                 his
                 Diet
                 ,
                 the
                 Suisser
                 Lieutenant
                 having
                 his
                 
                   in
                   specie
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Housholds
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Ensigns
                 half
                 yearly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 is
                 French
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 Suisser
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 
                 which
                 ,
                 have
                 512
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 two
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 and
                 240
                 l.
                 for
                 two
                 Suits
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 .
                 The
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 Eusign
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 eat
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 of
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
                 Eight
                 Exempts
                 doing
                 duty
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 two
                 every
                 quarter
                 ,
                 whereof
                 four
                 are
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Suissers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 has
                 754
                 l.
                 yearly
                 allowance
                 ,
                 being
                 French
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 256
                 l.
                 and
                 120
                 l.
                 for
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Suisser
                 ;
                 the
                 third
                 being
                 French
                 ,
                 has
                 460
                 l.
                 and
                 360
                 l.
                 for
                 three
                 Suits
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 820
                 l.
                 the
                 fourth
                 being
                 a
                 Suisser
                 ,
                 has
                 256
                 l.
                 for
                 one
                 Suissers
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 120
                 l.
                 for
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 ;
                 the
                 fifth
                 being
                 also
                 a
                 Suisser
                 ,
                 has
                 378
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 180
                 l.
                 for
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 the
                 sixth
                 being
                 French
                 ,
                 has
                 256
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 120
                 l.
                 for
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 ;
                 the
                 seventh
                 being
                 a
                 Suisser
                 ,
                 has
                 666
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 240
                 l.
                 for
                 two
                 Suits
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 906
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Office
                 in
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 was
                 formerly
                 called
                 in
                 their
                 tongue
                 ,
                 Statthalter
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 or
                 Vice-Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 the
                 year
                 1627.
                 there
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 Exempt
                 in
                 this
                 Company
                 but
                 one
                 natural
                 Suisser
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 ;
                 the
                 eighth
                 and
                 last
                 ,
                 being
                 French
                 ,
                 has
                 256
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 120
                 l.
                 for
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 ;
                 the
                 two
                 Exempts
                 that
                 are
                 upon
                 Duty
                 ,
                 eat
                 at
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Housholds
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 has
                 the
                 liberty
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 eat
                 at
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Serdeau
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Server
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 Harbingers
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 waits
                 the
                 first
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 beginning
                 in
                 January
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 359
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 sixty
                 Crowns
                 for
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 which
                 amounts
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 539
                 l.
                 the
                 second
                 has
                 384
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 60
                 Crowns
                 for
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 564
                 l.
                 the
                 third
                 has
                 281
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 72
                 l.
                 more
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 and
                 120
                 l.
                 for
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 473
                 l.
                 the
                 fourth
                 and
                 last
                 has
                 512
                 l.
                 being
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 two
                 whole
                 places
                 ,
                 240
                 l.
                 for
                 two
                 Suits
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 144
                 l.
                 more
                 ,
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Captain
                 .
              
               
               
                 When
                 these
                 Harbingers
                 meet
                 all
                 together
                 at
                 any
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 the
                 Harbinger
                 for
                 the
                 quarter
                 ,
                 beginning
                 in
                 January
                 ,
                 takes
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 follows
                 he
                 that
                 waits
                 in
                 the
                 quarter
                 beginning
                 in
                 October
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 waits
                 in
                 that
                 beginning
                 in
                 April
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 waits
                 in
                 the
                 quarter
                 beginning
                 in
                 July
                 ,
                 during
                 any
                 Journey
                 ,
                 the
                 Harbinger
                 in
                 waiting
                 is
                 allowed
                 a
                 Crown
                 a
                 Day
                 for
                 his
                 Diet
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 paid
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 day
                 the
                 King
                 sets
                 out
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 he
                 eats
                 at
                 the
                 
                 Serdeau's
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 besides
                 these
                 Officers
                 ,
                 a
                 hundred
                 
                   Suisse
                   Souldiers
                
                 ,
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 is
                 14
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 and
                 4
                 d.
                 more
                 ,
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Captain
                 ;
                 and
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 the
                 said
                 hundred
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 Livery-Coats
                 allowed
                 to
                 ten
                 more
                 ,
                 which
                 places
                 are
                 filled
                 up
                 by
                 those
                 among
                 the
                 hundred
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 grown
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 from
                 Service
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 taken
                 care
                 for
                 in
                 their
                 latter
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Suisse
                 by
                 Nation
                 ;
                 who
                 has
                 512
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 being
                 two
                 Suissers
                 pay
                 ,
                 140
                 l.
                 for
                 two
                 Suits
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 160
                 l.
                 Board-Wages
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Company
                 of
                 Suissers
                 then
                 ,
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 a
                 hundred
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 reckoning
                 in
                 three
                 Drummers
                 and
                 one
                 Flute
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 Officers
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 96
                 that
                 are
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 discounting
                 the
                 Drummers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Flute
                 ,
                 are
                 divided
                 into
                 six
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 or
                 Parcels
                 called
                 Escouades
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 sixteen
                 men
                 each
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 is
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Captain
                 to
                 be
                 Corporal
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 of
                 these
                 Divisions
                 ordinarily
                 in
                 Waiting
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 one
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 relieved
                 every
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 other
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 three
                 Weeks
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Company
                 does
                 Duty
                 round
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 each
                 Couple
                 of
                 Divisions
                 
                 are
                 a
                 Week
                 upon
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 the
                 other
                 Fortnight
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Division
                 that
                 does
                 duty
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 Division
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 whereof
                 twelve
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Suissers
                   of
                   the
                   Straw-Bed
                
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 they
                 lie
                 on
                 the
                 Straw-Beds
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 French
                 Life-Guard
                 Men.
                 Those
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Division
                 ,
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Day-guard
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 night
                 ,
                 go
                 off
                 the
                 Guard
                 in
                 order
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Officer
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 and
                 lie
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 Quarters
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 ,
                 precisely
                 at
                 eight
                 a
                 Clock
                 ,
                 they
                 Rendevouz
                 again
                 at
                 the
                 Captains
                 Door
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 appointed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 march
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 back
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Officer
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 twelve
                 Suissers
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 lain
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 Life-Guard
                 Men
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Night
                 ,
                 who
                 receive
                 them
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 Lane
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 in
                 their
                 Guard-Chamber
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 intermixed
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 Guards
                 out
                 of
                 Policy
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 Treachery
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 one
                 Nation
                 should
                 be
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 might
                 discover
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 defeat
                 their
                 purpose
                 .
                 They
                 lie
                 but
                 twelve
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 number
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 hardly
                 convenience
                 for
                 more
                 ;
                 the
                 others
                 have
                 a
                 Hall
                 apart
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 convenience
                 will
                 permit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 there
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 ,
                 upon
                 Sundays
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Holy-Days
                 ,
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Court
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 at
                 some
                 Extraordinary
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 last
                 Audiences
                 of
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 occasions
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 six
                 Divisions
                 wait
                 all
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 on
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Order
                 ,
                 Selects
                 six
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 the
                 Queen
                 (
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 )
                 viz.
                 one
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Division
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 are
                 then
                 Commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Life-Guards
                 then
                 in
                 Waiting
                 on
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 which
                 fix
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 allowance
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Service
                 ,
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 18
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 Watch
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 Wood
                 and
                 Candle
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 always
                 wear
                 the
                 Kings
                 Livery
                 ,
                 except
                 when
                 the
                 Queen
                 is
                 a
                 Widow
                 ,
                 and
                 Regent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 wear
                 Mourning
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 number
                 is
                 augmented
                 to
                 twelve
                 .
                 These
                 places
                 are
                 commonly
                 purchased
                 of
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 by
                 six
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Dauphiness
                 is
                 likewise
                 allowed
                 six
                 
                   Suissers
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 one
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Division
                 ,
                 drawn
                 out
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 every
                 Month
                 by
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 in
                 that
                 Service
                 are
                 allowed
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Kings
                 pay
                 ,
                 10
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Court
                 removes
                 to
                 any
                 distance
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 Children
                 behind
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 detaches
                 six
                 
                 Suisser's
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Suisser
                 is
                 likewise
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   High
                   Chancellour
                
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 is
                 exempted
                 from
                 going
                 upon
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Military
                 Functions
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 sole
                 Orderer
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Liveries
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 may
                 keep
                 a
                 Suisse
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Livery
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 pleases
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 take
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 take
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 taken
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 must
                 either
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Companions
                 ,
                 perform
                 his
                 Watch
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 duties
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 his
                 turn
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 dies
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 succeeds
                 him
                 is
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Suisser
                 that
                 waited
                 on
                 his
                 Predecessour
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 ,
                 ask
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 has
                 always
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Company
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 are
                 three
                 Treasurers
                 that
                 are
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 every
                 Month
                 ,
                 their
                 Months
                 pay
                 beforehand
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 second
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 furthest
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 of
                 every
                 Month
                 ,
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 receive
                 their
                 full
                 pay
                 for
                 the
                 Month
                 then
                 begun
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 the
                 Court
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 belong
                 besides
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Company
                 ,
                 one
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 one
                 Physician
                 ,
                 one
                 Chyrurgeon
                 ,
                 one
                 Apothecary
                 ,
                 one
                 Merchant
                 furnishing
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 Stuff
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 for
                 their
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Taylors
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chyrurgeon
                 ,
                 Apothecary
                 and
                 Taylors
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 priviledge
                 to
                 keep
                 open
                 Shop
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Taylors
                 are
                 allowed
                 ten
                 Crowns
                 for
                 making
                 each
                 Suissers
                 Suit.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 Kings
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 the
                 Commission
                 Officers
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 are
                 Clothed
                 in
                 White-Satin
                 ,
                 with
                 Cloth
                 of
                 Silver
                 underneath
                 the
                 Slashes
                 .
                 The
                 Harbingers
                 are
                 in
                 Blue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Suissers
                 in
                 Velvet
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 likewise
                 allowed
                 Extraordinary
                 habits
                 at
                 other
                 great
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Colours
                 march
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 Kings
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 and
                 Christnings
                 of
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 ,
                 or
                 first
                 Sons
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Entries
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Queens
                 into
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 Towns
                 or
                 Cities
                 .
              
               
                 Ever
                 since
                 the
                 year
                 1679.
                 they
                 have
                 reassumed
                 their
                 ancient
                 Habit
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 wear
                 every
                 Sunday
                 and
                 Holy-Day
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 wear
                 Velvet
                 Bonnets
                 incircled
                 round
                 with
                 Plumes
                 of
                 White
                 Feathers
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 tufts
                 before
                 ,
                 composed
                 of
                 four
                 Sprigs
                 of
                 Feathers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Colour
                 ;
                 starched
                 Laced
                 Ruffs
                 ,
                 and
                 Cloths
                 flashed
                 upon
                 Taffety
                 ,
                 which
                 swells
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 slashes
                 ;
                 the
                 Hilts
                 of
                 their
                 Swords
                 are
                 gilt
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 fastned
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 E●●s
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Sword-Supporters
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 ancient
                 Mode
                 ,
                 fringed
                 on
                 the
                 sides
                 ,
                 they
                 wear
                 Fringed-Gloves
                 ,
                 Blue
                 and
                 
                 Red
                 Garters
                 ,
                 and
                 Roses
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Coloured
                 Ribbands
                 on
                 their
                 Shoes
                 ;
                 their
                 great
                 Coats
                 called
                 Brandenburgs
                 ,
                 are
                 garnished
                 with
                 red
                 and
                 white
                 Buttons
                 ,
                 with
                 Tails
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Livery
                 ;
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 they
                 bear
                 Halbards
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 is
                 wrought
                 a
                 golden
                 Sun
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Kings
                 Devise
                 ,
                 or
                 particular
                 Emblem
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 great
                 Canes
                 garnisht
                 with
                 Silver
                 at
                 both
                 ends
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 march
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 walking
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 or
                 passing
                 leisurely
                 along
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 resides
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 day
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 to
                 Mass
                 ,
                 the
                 Suissers
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 ,
                 place
                 themselves
                 in
                 two
                 ranks
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 Lane
                 from
                 the
                 Quire
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 or
                 Chappel
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 Sundays
                 and
                 Holy-Days
                 ,
                 they
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Velvet
                 Bonnets
                 ,
                 and
                 Habits
                 of
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 or
                 Holy-Day
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Drums
                 and
                 their
                 Flute
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 sound
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 comes
                 ,
                 and
                 march
                 thus
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Churches
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Door
                 and
                 inclosure
                 of
                 the
                 Quire
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 Ceremony
                 they
                 observe
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 comes
                 from
                 Mass
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 comes
                 from
                 Sermon
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Drummers
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 ,
                 beat
                 full
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 beat
                 a
                 Call
                 for
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 ,
                 or
                 Dauphiness
                 .
                 When
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 goes
                 to
                 his
                 Audience
                 ,
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 upon
                 notice
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Introductour
                 of
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 place
                 themselves
                 in
                 two
                 Ranks
                 ,
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 the
                 French
                 Guard-Chamber
                 Door
                 outwards
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 along
                 the
                 Stairs
                 going
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 is
                 coming
                 ,
                 the
                 Drummer
                 gives
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 little
                 strokes
                 upon
                 his
                 Drum
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 notice
                 to
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 Upon
                 Days
                 of
                 great
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Coronation-Days
                 ,
                 &c.
                 they
                 display
                 their
                 Colours
                 .
              
               
               
                 Every
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 Horseback
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 his
                 Palace
                 where
                 he
                 there
                 Lodges
                 ,
                 these
                 Suissers
                 with
                 an
                 Officer
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 place
                 themselves
                 in
                 ranks
                 about
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Coach
                 or
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 off
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 a
                 
                   Te
                   Deum
                
                 is
                 order'd
                 to
                 be
                 sung
                 at
                 
                   Nostre
                   Dame
                   Church
                
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 not
                 thither
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 customarily
                 directs
                 a
                 private
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 or
                 Chief
                 Officer
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 thither
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 does
                 likewise
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 occasions
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Life-Guards
                
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 Feasts
                 the
                 King
                 makes
                 at
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 his
                 Orders
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 that
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 serve
                 up
                 the
                 Meat
                 to
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 what
                 comes
                 off
                 again
                 for
                 their
                 pains
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 upon
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 Watch-Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 Watch-Wine
                 every
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 Candle
                 ,
                 Wax
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Watch-Torch
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 allowances
                 of
                 Meat
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 four
                 great
                 Festivals
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 :
                 Wax-Candles
                 on
                 
                   Candlemas
                   Day
                
                 ,
                 some
                 Linnen-Cloth
                 on
                 Maundy-Thursday
                 ,
                 Prayer-Books
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Week
                 ,
                 and
                 Torches
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Arms
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 on
                 
                   Corpus
                   Christi
                   Day
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 ancient
                 Companies
                 of
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 Company
                 composed
                 of
                 them
                 since
                 their
                 alliance
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 they
                 having
                 been
                 established
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 year
                 1481.
                 when
                 Lewis
                 XI
                 .
                 Entertain'd
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 Service
                 ;
                 being
                 very
                 useful
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 their
                 known
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 their
                 Trust
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Manly
                 properness
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 setting
                 forth
                 his
                 Grandeur
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Company
                 being
                 a
                 Corporation
                 apart
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 has
                 its
                 peculiar
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 within
                 it self
                 ,
                 
                 kept
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Officers
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 their
                 last
                 Appeal
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Colonels
                 and
                 Captains
                 of
                 the
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Guards
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 enjoy
                 the
                 same
                 Priviledges
                 as
                 do
                 the
                 French
                 the
                 Kings
                 born
                 Subjects
                 :
                 they
                 may
                 purchase
                 ,
                 inherit
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 or
                 Estates
                 ,
                 by
                 Sale
                 ,
                 Deeds
                 or
                 Gifts
                 while
                 living
                 ,
                 or
                 Wills
                 at
                 their
                 Deaths
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 or
                 next
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 may
                 Inherit
                 what
                 they
                 leave
                 :
                 Both
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Widows
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 are
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 and
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 laid
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 on
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 under
                 what
                 name
                 soever
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 what
                 pretence
                 soever
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 should
                 have
                 expresly
                 order'd
                 them
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 being
                 unwilling
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 Services
                 ,
                 and
                 singular
                 Fidelity
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 also
                 free
                 from
                 Watching
                 and
                 Warding
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 of
                 Gates
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 have
                 always
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 ever
                 since
                 their
                 first
                 Alliance
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 still
                 been
                 confirmed
                 by
                 all
                 succeeding
                 Treaties
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 dies
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 buried
                 with
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Solemnities
                 used
                 to
                 Military
                 Persons
                 ;
                 his
                 Sword
                 and
                 Commanders
                 Staff
                 are
                 placed
                 something
                 Cross-wise
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Biere
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 Accompany
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Drums
                 and
                 Flute
                 making
                 a
                 mournful
                 sound
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 usual
                 at
                 Funerals
                 ;
                 when
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 them
                 die
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 buried
                 much
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 only
                 with
                 proportionably
                 less
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Quality
                 :
                 The
                 Swords
                 of
                 the
                 deceased
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Harbinger
                 then
                 in
                 Waiting
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 the
                 above-mentioned
                 Priviledges
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 this
                 Company
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 other
                 very
                 particular
                 and
                 remarkable
                 ones
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 being
                 lodged
                 gratis
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 selling
                 Wine
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Part
                 or
                 Quarter
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 that
                 comprehends
                 the
                 Streets
                 of
                 Montorgueil
                 ,
                 of
                 Montmarire
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Neighbouring
                 Streets
                 ,
                 is
                 allotted
                 for
                 Lodging
                 this
                 Company
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 be
                 not
                 at
                 Paris
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Owner
                 ,
                 or
                 chief
                 Tenants
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 in
                 those
                 Streets
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 Houses
                 be
                 small
                 ,
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 Chamber
                 ready
                 furnished
                 ,
                 at
                 most
                 but
                 two
                 stories
                 high
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 common
                 Suisse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 furnish
                 all
                 necessary
                 Utensils
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 bigger
                 Houses
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 find
                 an
                 Officer
                 two
                 Chambers
                 ready
                 furnished
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Stable
                 and
                 Coach-House
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 necessary
                 Utensils
                 ,
                 as
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 Dishes
                 ,
                 Pots
                 and
                 Pans
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 generally
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 resided
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 like
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 Owners
                 ,
                 or
                 chief
                 Tenants
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Houses
                 ,
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Suissers
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 yearly
                 payment
                 in
                 Money
                 ,
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 their
                 Houses
                 are
                 free
                 from
                 this
                 subjection
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 ,
                 like
                 Lodgings
                 where
                 else
                 they
                 please
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 have
                 granted
                 to
                 this
                 Company
                 thirteen
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Exemption
                 to
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 thirteen
                 Persons
                 of
                 their
                 Body
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Duties
                 usually
                 paid
                 by
                 Vintners
                 and
                 Wine-Merchants
                 .
                 These
                 thirteen
                 Priviledges
                 are
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 twelve
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 ,
                 are
                 some
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 exempt
                 from
                 paying
                 the
                 Duty
                 called
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 duties
                 upon
                 Wine
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 the
                 Entry
                 or
                 Importation
                 of
                 those
                 Wines
                 they
                 sell
                 by
                 retail
                 .
                 The
                 Jurours
                 of
                 the
                 Wine-Sellers
                 ,
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Buts
                 ,
                 or
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 which
                 these
                 Priviledged
                 Suissers
                 are
                 to
                 sell
                 ,
                 is
                 limited
                 to
                 150
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 limited
                 to
                 any
                 definite
                 number
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Controversy
                 as
                 yet
                 undecided
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 abates
                 1400
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Farmers
                   of
                   the
                   Aids
                
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 thirteen
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 let
                 them
                 out
                 but
                 for
                 1000
                 l.
                 or
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 hire
                 them
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Formerly
                 those
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 that
                 sold
                 Wine
                 ,
                 paid
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 selling
                 Wine
                 with
                 Napkins
                 and
                 Plates
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 selling
                 Wine
                 and
                 Victuals
                 too
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 selling
                 of
                 it
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Pot
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 paid
                 27
                 d.
                 on
                 every
                 Piece
                 of
                 Wine
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Vintners
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1658.
                 the
                 Company
                 sold
                 this
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 little
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Farmers
                   of
                   the
                   Aids
                
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 Annuity
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 their
                 Captain
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 distributed
                 among
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 4
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 each
                 Man
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ever
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 had
                 but
                 14
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 have
                 now
                 18
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 these
                 Guards
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Captain
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 3000
                 l.
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 4000
                 l.
                 Board-Wages
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 sworn
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 Staff
                 of
                 Command
                 .
                 Under
                 him
                 are
              
               
                 Four
                 Lieutenants
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 who
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Places
                 by
                 Patent
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 sworn
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 500
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 50
                 l.
                 Gratuity
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 eat
                 at
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Housholds
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 Fifty
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 that
                 serve
                 by
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Thirteen
                 of
                 them
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 twelve
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 Quarters
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 .
                 They
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Places
                 too
                 by
                 Patent
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 sworn
                 by
                 their
                 Captain
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 reckoned
                 among
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 most
                 ancient
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 this
                 Company
                 is
                 yet
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 entred
                 upon
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 accordingly
                 receive
                 their
                 pay
                 from
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 peculiar
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 as
                 do
                 the
                 other
                 Companies
                 of
                 Guards
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 day
                 ,
                 at
                 six
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Life-Guard
                 Men
                 ,
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 where
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lodgings
                 or
                 Apartments
                 are
                 ,
                 within
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 place
                 Sentinels
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 six
                 at
                 Night
                 they
                 return
                 the
                 said
                 Keys
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 ;
                 By
                 the
                 Court
                 where
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lodgings
                 are
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 principal
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Oval
                 Court
                 at
                 Fountain-bleau
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 stands
                 Sentinel
                 at
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 holds
                 a
                 Carbine
                 on
                 his
                 shoulder
                 ,
                 as
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 that
                 are
                 on
                 the
                 Guard
                 ,
                 who
                 likewise
                 stand
                 to
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 themselves
                 in
                 Ranks
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 Lane
                 near
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 any
                 other
                 Royal
                 Persons
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Ambassadours
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 coming
                 from
                 their
                 first
                 and
                 last
                 Audiences
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 stand
                 to
                 their
                 Arms
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 about
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Royal
                 Palace
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 exercising
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 Gentlemen
                 Musketeers
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Exercise
                 in
                 that
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 are
                 to
                 let
                 none
                 pass
                 into
                 the
                 Palace
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 only
                 ;
                 but
                 are
                 to
                 stop
                 all
                 that
                 offer
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 with
                 Blunderbusses
                 ,
                 Firelocks
                 ,
                 Pikes
                 ,
                 Powder
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Arms
                 but
                 Swords
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 all
                 wear
                 blue
                 Coats
                 laced
                 with
                 large
                 gold
                 and
                 silver
                 Galoon
                 ,
                 and
                 trimmed
                 with
                 Buttons
                 of
                 Massy
                 Silver
                 .
                 Formerly
                 they
                 used
                 to
                 wear
                 Jackets
                 ,
                 or
                 Hoquetons
                 ,
                 like
                 those
                 worn
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Provosts
                 Guards
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 four
                 great
                 Skirts
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 two
                 Keys
                 Embroidered
                 Salter-wise
                 ,
                 and
                 Swivels
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 both
                 of
                 Buff.
                 
              
               
               
                 Their
                 Belts
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 are
                 edged
                 about
                 with
                 gold
                 and
                 silver
                 Galoon
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 their
                 Swivels
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 behind
                 ,
                 a
                 golden
                 
                   Flower
                   deluce
                
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 L
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Kings
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 them
                 two
                 Keys
                 placed
                 Salteir-wise
                 ,
                 and
                 tied
                 with
                 a
                 red
                 Ribband
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 wrought
                 in
                 Embroidery
                 ,
                 enterlaced
                 with
                 Palms
                 and
                 Lawrels
                 ,
                 and
                 Crowned
                 with
                 a
                 Crown
                 Royal.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 never
                 take
                 off
                 their
                 Swivels
                 wherever
                 he
                 goes
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 Closets
                 ,
                 and
                 Apartments
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 Quarters
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 they
                 receive
                 200
                 l.
                 Wages
                 from
                 the
                 General
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 40
                 l.
                 Gratuity
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure
                 Royal.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 
                   Easter
                   ,
                   Whitsontide
                   ,
                   All-Saints
                   ,
                   Christmas
                   ,
                   Martlemas
                   ,
                
                 and
                 on
                 Shrove-Tuesday
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 Portions
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 Wine
                 and
                 Meat
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 them
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 Tablers
                 ,
                 or
                 Commoners
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ;
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 like
                 times
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 allowance
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 
                   New-Years
                   Tide
                
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 gives
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Waiting
                 that
                 quarter
                 ,
                 50
                 
                   l.
                   5
                   d
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 32
                 l
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 give
                 an
                 Acquittance
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Sovereign
                 Courts
                 likewise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Guildhall
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 pay
                 them
                 some
                 certain
                 summs
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 give
                 also
                 Acquittances
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 St.
                 Lewis's
                 Day
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 Majesties
                 peculiar
                 Festival
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 allow
                 them
                 40
                 l.
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Privy-Purse
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 Besides
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 Fee
                 of
                 ten
                 Crowns
                 from
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Offrings
                 every
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 touches
                 for
                 the
                 Evil
                 :
                 But
                 however
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 four
                 great
                 Festivals
                 
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 paid
                 the
                 said
                 allowance
                 on
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 King
                 touches
                 or
                 no.
                 
              
               
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Waiting
                 ,
                 share
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Liberalities
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 New
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 and
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 Entry
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 in
                 their
                 Coaches
                 or
                 Sedans
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 Dignity
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 likewise
                 Wax-Candles
                 at
                 Candlemas
                 ,
                 Torches
                 on
                 
                   Corpus
                   Christi
                   Day
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayer-Books
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Week
                 ,
                 given
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 Exempt
                 from
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Imposition
                 on
                 Salt
                 in
                 those
                 Provinces
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 all
                 Subsidies
                 and
                 Billeting
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 :
                 They
                 have
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Committimus
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 out
                 Letters
                 of
                 State
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Privy-Council
                 dated
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 1668.
                 the
                 King
                 has
                 confirmed
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 Esquires
                 to
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 1659.
                 and
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 of
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1675.
                 registred
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Councel
                 on
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 July
                 following
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 precedence
                 in
                 all
                 honours
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 and
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Elections
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Granaries
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Judges
                 not
                 Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 others
                 inferiour
                 in
                 degree
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Counsellers
                 of
                 Bayliwicks
                 ,
                 Seneschalsies
                 ,
                 and
                 Presidial
                 Seats
                 ,
                 or
                 Courts
                 of
                 Judicature
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Life-Guard
                 Men
                 from
                 six
                 a
                 Clock
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 to
                 distinguish
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 permit
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palaces
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Coaches
                 or
                 Sedans
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 all
                 others
                 from
                 entring
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 subjoin
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Order
                 and
                 Rank
                 of
                 Precedence
                 observed
                 in
                 admitting
                 and
                 placing
                 of
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 permits
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 entring
                 into
                 his
                 Royal
                 Palace
                 in
                 their
                 Coaches
                 or
                 Sedans
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Body
                 is
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 before
                 their
                 Majesties
                 be
                 awake
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 in
                 Bed
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Coaches
                 within
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 Monsieurs
                 is
                 set
                 up
                 under
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 or
                 Porch
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 or
                 Coaches
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 their
                 Majesties
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Coaches
                 belonging
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 such
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Qualities
                 underneath
                 specified
                 ,
                 are
                 priviledged
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 or
                 Sedans
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 All
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Bastard
                 Princes
                 that
                 are
                 Legitimated
                 ,
                 and
                 Sovereign
                 Stranger-Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princesses
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 their
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 Coach
                 covered
                 with
                 red
                 Velvet
                 ,
                 or
                 black
                 Velvet
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 in
                 Mourning
                 ,
                 with
                 Covers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 allowed
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 the
                 Tabouret
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 sitting
                 down
                 on
                 a
                 low
                 Stool
                 in
                 the
                 Queens
                 Presence
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 as
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 are
                 comprehended
                 likewise
                 under
                 this
                 Title
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 both
                 Ordinary
                 and
                 Extraordinary
                 ,
                 of
                 Crowned
                 Heads
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 Kings
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 Sovereign
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 Republicks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 Extraordinary
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Souvray
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Popes-Nuntio's
                 or
                 Legats
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 Wives
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 may
                 have
                 Coaches
                 covered
                 with
                 Velvet
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 allowed
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Tabouret
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 sitting
                 on
                 a
                 low
                 Stool
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 
                   Queen
                   Consort
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Dowager
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 All
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Peers
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 so
                 by
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 verified
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 only
                 by
                 Briefs
                 and
                 Patents
                 not
                 verified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dutchesses
                 their
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 have
                 Coaches
                 covered
                 with
                 Velvet
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Tabouret
                 before
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 six
                 ancient
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 Counts
                 and
                 Peers
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 List
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 later
                 ones
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Peers
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Paris
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 great
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Chancellour
                   ,
                   the
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Seals
                   ,
                   the
                   Marshals
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Great
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Artillery
                   :
                
                 Where
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Wives
                 of
                 these
                 great
                 Officers
                 have
                 the
                 priviledge
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Louvre
                 in
                 their
                 Coaches
                 or
                 Sedans
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 not
                 allowed
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Tabouret
                 before
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 Queens
                 Tiring-room
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancellours
                 Lady
                 indeed
                 is
                 allowed
                 a
                 Tabouret
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 Officers
                 Ladies
                 only
                 Cushions
                 to
                 sit
                 on
                 before
                 her
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 chief
                 Officers
                 likewise
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 ,
                 have
                 also
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 Lady
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 her
                 Tiring-Lady
                 ,
                 her
                 Gentleman-Usher
                 ,
                 or
                 Knight
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Persons
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 grant
                 of
                 the
                 Reversions
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Offices
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 chief
                 Officers
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 after
                 any
                 Queens
                 Decease
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 the
                 Decease
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 pleased
                 to
                 continue
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 said
                 chief
                 Officers
                 ,
                 their
                 former
                 Salaries
                 ,
                 is
                 pleased
                 likewise
                 to
                 continue
                 to
                 them
                 withal
                 ,
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 going
                 into
                 his
                 Palace
                 in
                 their
                 Coaches
                 or
                 Sedans
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 by
                 particular
                 favour
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 permits
                 the
                 same
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 persons
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Palace
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 ,
                 or
                 Sedan
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 may
                 go
                 in
                 when
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 before
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Queen
                 be
                 sick
                 or
                 asleep
                 ;
                 because
                 Chairs
                 make
                 no
                 noise
                 as
                 Coaches
                 do
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 coming
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Sedans
                 or
                 Chairs
                 called
                 
                   Royal
                   Chairs
                
                 ,
                 almost
                 any
                 private
                 person
                 is
                 suffered
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 in
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Chairs
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Stairs
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Queen
                 ,
                 her
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honour
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Palace
                 in
                 her
                 Majesties
                 Coach
                 ,
                 as
                 do
                 now
                 those
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphiness
                 ,
                 in
                 hers
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Kings
                 or
                 Queens
                 Confessours
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 their
                 Majesties
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 enter
                 likewise
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 forementioned
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 priviledge
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 may
                 likewise
                 go
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Coach
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 their
                 own
                 Coach
                 comes
                 afterward
                 to
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 the
                 Guards
                 let
                 it
                 pass
                 in
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 that
                 is
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 borrowed
                 Coach
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 one
                 belonging
                 to
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 equal
                 Quality
                 ,
                 is
                 immediately
                 to
                 retire
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Coaches
                 that
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 ,
                 place
                 themselves
                 within
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 nearer
                 or
                 further
                 off
                 the
                 Stairs
                 Foot
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Apartment
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rank
                 of
                 Precedence
                 the
                 Masters
                 or
                 Ladies
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 belong
                 ,
                 enjoy
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 chance
                 to
                 come
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 a
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Peers
                 Coach
                 must
                 put
                 back
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 place
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 sometimes
                 placed
                 in
                 several
                 Ranks
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 different
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 exactly
                 observed
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 Order
                 and
                 Ceremony
                 observed
                 in
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 most
                 particulars
                 observed
                 in
                 going
                 into
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Palaces
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Royal
                 Persons
                 ;
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 Palaces
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 these
                 Punctilio's
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 insisted
                 on
                 .
                 Next
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 are
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Provost
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 Gown-Men
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Provost
                 ,
                 as
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 now
                 treat
                 of
                 his
                 Military
                 Officers
                 and
                 those
                 under
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Provost
                 is
                 Captain
                 of
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 a
                 hundred
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Guards
                   of
                   the
                   Provost
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                
                 ;
                 these
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 Exempts
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 twelve
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 one
                 whereof
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Exempt
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 88
                 common
                 Guards
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 Salaries
                 of
                 272
                 l.
                 10
                 d.
                 apiece
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Exempts
                 serve
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 three
                 every
                 quarter
                 ,
                 whereof
                 four
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 four
                 first
                 ,
                 or
                 Foremen
                 of
                 every
                 quarter
                 ,
                 are
                 called
                 ancient
                 Exempts
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 besides
                 their
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 a
                 gratuity
                 of
                 fifty
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Treasure-Royal
                 ;
                 the
                 four
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 every
                 quarter
                 ,
                 are
                 likewise
                 allowed
                 a
                 gratuity
                 of
                 fifty
                 Crowns
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 the
                 Provostship
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 four
                 last
                 have
                 onely
                 their
                 bare
                 Wages
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   272
                   l.
                   10
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Guards
                 serve
                 quarterly
                 too
                 ,
                 22.
                 every
                 quarter
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 allowed
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 Extraordinary
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 any
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 a
                 certain
                 gratuity
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 touches
                 for
                 the
                 Evil.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 forth
                 of
                 his
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 either
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 with
                 two
                 Horses
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Provosts
                 Guards
                 march
                 with
                 their
                 Officers
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 on
                 Foot
                 before
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 immediately
                 before
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suiffers
                 ,
                 who
                 march
                 before
                 the
                 Coach-Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 mount
                 on
                 Horseback
                 ,
                 the
                 Provosts
                 Guards
                 mount
                 on
                 Horseback
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 with
                 six
                 Horses
                 ,
                 
                 these
                 Guards
                 Accompany
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 place
                 themselves
                 in
                 Ranks
                 with
                 their
                 Officers
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 just
                 by
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lodgings
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Lane
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 ;
                 Sometimes
                 on
                 those
                 occasions
                 the
                 Great
                 Provost
                 himself
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Commanders
                 Staff
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 :
                 At
                 
                   St.
                   Germains
                   en
                   Laye
                
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Fountain-bleau
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 Plot
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 breadth
                 of
                 the
                 Ditch
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Principal
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 where
                 these
                 Guards
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 place
                 themselves
                 in
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Lane
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 goes
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 with
                 six
                 Horses
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 at
                 any
                 Palace
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 such
                 conveniency
                 of
                 ground
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Provostship
                 ,
                 mark
                 out
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 ground
                 next
                 without
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 as
                 extends
                 to
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 a
                 Pike
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Regiments
                 of
                 French
                 and
                 Suisse-Guards
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Guards
                 ,
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 Post
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Sentinels
                 already
                 placed
                 without
                 the
                 said
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Regiments
                 of
                 French
                 and
                 Suisse-Guards
                 ,
                 or
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Musketeers
                 ,
                 the
                 Gensdarmes
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Light
                   Horsemen
                
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Foot-Company
                 ,
                 keep
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Post
                 they
                 were
                 placed
                 in
                 ,
                 close
                 by
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Provostship
                 place
                 themselves
                 in
                 Ranks
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 said
                 Sentinels
                 forward
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 a
                 Pikes
                 length
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 them
                 ,
                 stands
                 the
                 Colonel
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Foot-Guards
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 other
                 Head-Officer
                 ,
                 that
                 Commands
                 the
                 Troops
                 then
                 upon
                 the
                 Guard
                 without
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 or
                 Troopers
                 placed
                 in
                 Ranks
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Guards
                 wear
                 Jackets
                 ,
                 or
                 Hoquetons
                 ,
                 Embossed
                 
                 with
                 massy
                 silver
                 upon
                 a
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Colours
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 ,
                 Carnation
                 ,
                 White
                 and
                 Blue
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Devise
                 ,
                 or
                 Emblem
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   the
                   Great
                
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 
                 Hercules's
                 Club
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Motto
                 ,
                 
                   Erit
                   haec
                   quoque
                   cognita
                   Monstris
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Monsters
                   shall
                   also
                   know
                   ,
                   or
                   feel
                   this
                   .
                
              
               
                 They
                 go
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 Kings
                 House
                 ,
                 to
                 Execute
                 the
                 Orders
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Policy
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 clear
                 it
                 of
                 Vagabond
                 and
                 suspicious
                 Persons
                 that
                 can
                 give
                 no
                 good
                 account
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 attend
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 send
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 where
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Court
                 resides
                 ,
                 to
                 arrest
                 any
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 them
                 into
                 Custody
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 two
                 supernumerary
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Provostship
                 ,
                 that
                 wait
                 constantly
                 on
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Salary
                 as
                 the
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Trumpeter
                 ,
                 at
                 272
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 named
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Provost
                 ,
                 as
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXVIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Guards
                 without
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 and
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                
                 Gensdarms
                 ,
                 or
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Kings
                 Guard.
                 
              
               
                 THIS
                 Company
                 ought
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 220
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 duty
                 quarterly
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Captain
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 there
                 is
              
               
                 A
                 Lieutenant
                 Captain
                 ,
                 his
                 pay
                 in
                 that
                 quality
                 ,
                 is
                 1380
                 l.
                 besides
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 allows
                 him
                 the
                 
                 Captains
                 pay
                 ,
                 being
                 3280
                 l.
                 and
                 2700
                 l.
                 Extraordinary
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 quarter
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 410
                 l.
                 by
                 the
                 quarter
                 ,
                 and
                 1350
                 l.
                 Extraordinary
                 during
                 their
                 quarter
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 Ensigns
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 135
                 l.
                 quarterly
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 1080
                 l.
                 Extraordinary
                 during
                 their
                 quarter
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 Guidons
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 pay
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 the
                 Fees
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 used
                 to
                 have
                 at
                 the
                 reception
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 Officers
                 or
                 Souldiers
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 disposing
                 the
                 places
                 vacant
                 by
                 Death
                 ,
                 gives
                 them
                 26000
                 l.
                 in
                 Pensions
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   13000
                   l.
                
                 to
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 Captain
                 ,
                 5000
                 l.
                 to
                 the
                 Deputy-Lieutenant
                 ,
                 4000
                 l.
                 to
                 the
                 Ensign
                 ,
                 and
                 4000
                 l.
                 to
                 the
                 Guidon
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 the
                 places
                 in
                 this
                 Company
                 will
                 be
                 given
                 gratis
                 upon
                 any
                 vacancy
                 by
                 Death
                 ;
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 
                   Men
                   at
                   Arms
                
                 ,
                 are
                 fixed
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 resign
                 them
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 
                   Light
                   Horsemen
                
                 cannot
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 or
                 chief
                 Quarter-Masters
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 each
                 85
                 l.
                 pay
                 ,
                 Quarterly
                 ,
                 and
                 600
                 l.
                 Extraordinary
                 ,
                 Yearly
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Commissary
                 of
                 the
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 or
                 Muster-Master
                 ,
                 whose
                 ordinary
                 pay
                 is
                 3600
                 l.
                 besides
                 240
                 l.
                 for
                 Taxations
                 ,
                 Ordinary
                 and
                 Extraordinary
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Commissary
                 Musters
                 the
                 Troop
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 the
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 a
                 Horseman
                 ,
                 or
                 Officer
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 is
                 sworn
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Horse
                 and
                 his
                 Pistols
                 are
                 his
                 Fees
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 Foot-Officer
                 ,
                 his
                 Corslet
                 and
                 Sword.
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 himself
                 is
                 sworn
                 by
                 a
                 Marshal
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Captain
                 six
                 Ells
                 of
                 Black
                 Velvet
                 for
                 his
                 Fee.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Commissaries
                 of
                 the
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 or
                 Muster-Masters
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 place
                 always
                 fixed
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Commander
                 in
                 Chief
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissaries
                 Horses
                 Head
                 advancing
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Commanders
                 Stirrup
                 ,
                 both
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 on
                 the
                 march
                 ,
                 or
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 Battle
                 :
                 And
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 or
                 quartered
                 in
                 Town
                 or
                 Country
                 ,
                 these
                 Commissaries
                 quarters
                 are
                 always
                 next
                 the
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 always
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Company
                 ;
                 about
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Rules
                 and
                 Orders
                 .
              
               
                 Eight
                 Brigadeers
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 four
                 Brigades
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Brigadeers
                 to
                 each
                 .
                 Besides
                 the
                 pay
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 as
                 other
                 Horsemen
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 680
                 l.
                 apiece
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 600
                 l.
                 Pension
                 ,
                 and
                 300
                 l.
                 gratification
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 quarters
                 service
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 eldest
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 still
                 does
                 Service
                 ,
                 has
                 1000
                 l.
                 Pension
                 .
              
               
                 Eight
                 Sub-Brigadeers
                 ,
                 who
                 besides
                 the
                 common
                 pay
                 of
                 680
                 l.
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 a
                 Pension
                 of
                 500
                 l
                 :
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 Major
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 Trumpeters
                 ,
                 one
                 Kettle-Drummer
                 ,
                 one
                 Harbinger
                 ,
                 or
                 Under-Quarter
                 Master
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Extraordinary
                 ;
                 one
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 or
                 Chaplain
                 ,
                 one
                 Chyrurgeon
                 ,
                 one
                 Sadler
                 ,
                 one
                 Farrier
                 ,
                 all
                 at
                 90
                 l.
                 Salary
                 apiece
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 pay
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Comptroller
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 whole
                 Company
                 consists
                 of
                 220
                 Horsemen
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Foot-men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 pay
                 is
                 680
                 l.
                 apiece
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 added
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 new
                 Roll
                 ,
                 twenty
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 pay
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Devise
                 or
                 Emblem
                 they
                 bear
                 in
                 their
                 Colours
                 ,
                 is
                 thunder
                 falling
                 from
                 Heaven
                 with
                 these
                 Latin
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Quo
                   Jubet
                   Iratus
                   Jupiter
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 
                   Where
                   angry
                
                 Jupiter
                 Commands
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 has
                 ,
                 besides
                 these
                 ,
                 other
                 Companies
                 of
                 Gensdarmes
                 in
                 his
                 Armies
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 likewise
                 Captain
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 only
                 are
                 retained
                 for
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 
                   Light
                   Horse
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Company
                 is
                 likewise
                 composed
                 of
                 220
                 Masters
                 ,
                 or
                 Horsemen
                 ,
                 that
                 serve
                 quarterly
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 belong
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Captain
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Lieutenant
                 Captain
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 Cornets
                 ,
                 whose
                 pay
                 is
                 187
                 
                   l.
                   10
                   d.
                
                 Two
                 chief
                 Quarter-Masters
                 ,
                 or
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 has
                 62
                 
                   l.
                   10
                   d.
                
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 125
                 l.
                 a
                 Month.
                 
              
               
                 Two
                 other
                 Harbingers
                 ,
                 or
                 Quarter-Masters
                 ,
                 at
                 30
                 l.
                 a
                 Month
                 each
                 ;
                 one
                 Commissary
                 of
                 the
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 or
                 Muster-Master
                 ;
                 four
                 chief
                 Brigadeers
                 ,
                 who
                 besides
                 the
                 ordinary
                 pay
                 of
                 30
                 d.
                 or
                 half
                 a
                 Crown
                 a
                 day
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 20
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 more
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 upon
                 actual
                 duty
                 ,
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 600
                 l.
                 Pension
                 ,
                 and
                 300
                 l.
                 gratification
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 quarters
                 Service
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 eldest
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 has
                 a
                 Pension
                 of
                 1000
                 l.
                 Five
                 other
                 Brigadeers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 pay
                 as
                 the
                 precedent
                 ones
                 ,
                 bating
                 the
                 300
                 l.
                 gratification
                 .
                 Eight
                 Sub-Brigadeers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 500
                 l.
                 Pension
                 ,
                 30
                 d.
                 or
                 half
                 a
                 Crown
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 constant
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 20
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 more
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 actually
                 on
                 duty
                 .
                 Four
                 Standard-Bearers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 pay
                 as
                 the
                 Sub-Brigadeers
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Aid-Major
                 ,
                 and
                 honorary
                 Brigadeer
                 ,
                 who
                 Commands
                 in
                 no
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Brigadeer
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 Pension
                 of
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 Trumpeters
                 ,
                 whose
                 pay
                 is
                 66
                 l.
                 a
                 quarter
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Kettle-Drummer
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 or
                 Troopers
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 ,
                 have
                 30
                 d.
                 or
                 half
                 a
                 Crown
                 a
                 day
                 ordinary
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 20
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 upon
                 duty
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 besides
                 one
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 Chaplain
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 30
                 l.
                 a
                 Month
                 besides
                 the
                 ordinary
                 pay
                 ;
                 two
                 Chyrurgeons
                 ,
                 one
                 Farrier
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Sadler
                 ,
                 at
                 30
                 l.
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Extraordinary
                 pay
                 is
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 private
                 Coffer
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 ordinary
                 pay
                 by
                 three
                 Treasurers
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Company
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Devise
                 or
                 Emblem
                 born
                 in
                 their
                 Standards
                 ,
                 is
                 Thunderbolts
                 destroying
                 the
                 Giants
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Motto
                 ,
                 
                   Sensere
                   Gigantes
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 
                   The
                   Giants
                   felt
                   them
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Foot-Guards
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Foot-Guards
                 ,
                 viz.
                 First
                 of
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 secondly
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 Suissers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 Regiment
                 consists
                 of
                 thirty
                 Companies
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 hundred
                 Men
                 in
                 a
                 Company
                 ,
                 besides
                 four
                 Serjeants
                 .
                 These
                 Companies
                 are
                 called
                 by
                 their
                 Captains
                 Names
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Regiment
                 belong
                 these
                 Officers
                 ,
                 viz.
                 A
                 Colonel
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Feuillade
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 yearly
                 pay
                 is
                 10000
                 l.
                 Each
                 Company
                 has
                 a
                 Captain
                 ,
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 a
                 Deputy-Lieutenant
                 ,
                 an
                 Ensign
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Serjeants
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Colonelry
                 has
                 three
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 three
                 Deputy
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 two
                 Ensigns
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 Serjeants
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 likewise
                 a
                 Major
                 ,
                 four
                 Aid-Majors
                 ,
                 four
                 Sub-Aid-Majors
                 .
                 The
                 Captains
                 being
                 thirty
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 have
                 3000
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 each
                 ,
                 the
                 Major
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 eldest
                 Aid-Majors
                 ,
                 2500
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 others
                 but
                 2000
                 l.
                 the
                 Sub-Aid-Majors
                 ,
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 1100
                 l.
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 900
                 l.
                 gratuity
                 ,
                 the
                 Lieutenants
                 1100
                 l.
                 the
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 or
                 Sub-Lieutenants
                 900
                 l.
                 the
                 Ensigns
                 660
                 l.
                 The
                 first
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Colonelry
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Lieutenant-Captain
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 Lieutenants
                 pay
                 ,
                 has
                 also
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 a
                 Captain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Company
                 following
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 Captains
                 pay
                 ,
                 has
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 Lieutenant-Colonel
                 .
                 More
                 belonging
                 to
                 this
                 Regiment
                 are
                 ,
                 two
                 chief
                 Muster-Masters
                 ,
                 or
                 Commissaries
                 of
                 the
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 
                 other
                 Muster-Masters
                 ,
                 two
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 or
                 Quarter-Masters
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Guards
                 ,
                 one
                 Provost
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Bands
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Guards
                 ,
                 one
                 Lieutenant-Provost
                 ,
                 one
                 Register
                 ,
                 twelve
                 Archers
                 ,
                 or
                 Serjeants
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Provost
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Executioner
                 .
                 One
                 Auditour-General
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Bands
                 ,
                 two
                 Drum-Majors
                 ,
                 one
                 Serjeant
                 appointed
                 ,
                 or
                 Pensioner
                 ,
                 one
                 Physician
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Aid
                 ,
                 or
                 Assistant
                 ,
                 one
                 Apothecary
                 ,
                 one
                 Chaplain
                 ,
                 six
                 Commissaries
                 ,
                 and
                 Comptrollers
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 two
                 other
                 new
                 created
                 Comptrollers
                 ,
                 two
                 General
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Extraordinaries
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Clerks
                 or
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 other
                 General
                 Treasurers
                 for
                 the
                 ordinary
                 pay
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Regiment
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 French
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Guards
                 takes
                 always
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 the
                 Suisse
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 two
                 Sentinels
                 are
                 placed
                 ,
                 one
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Suisser
                 ,
                 the
                 French-man
                 stands
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 with
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 changes
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 going
                 or
                 coming
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 all
                 ocsions
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 great
                 Persons
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 owe
                 honours
                 ,
                 pass
                 by
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 make
                 a
                 Rank
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Suissers
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 likewise
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Regiment
                
                 wear
                 gilt
                 Corslets
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Suissers
                 their
                 only
                 washt
                 over
                 with
                 Silver
                 .
                 This
                 Regiment
                 is
                 quarter'd
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 and
                 Neighbouring
                 Villages
                 about
                 Paris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                
                 Suisse-Regiment
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Suisse-Guards
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 Suissers
                 and
                 Grisons
                 ,
                 consisting
                 in
                 all
                 of
                 ten
                 Companies
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 is
                 lately
                 added
                 a
                 new
                 Company
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 been
                 on
                 duty
                 near
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Person
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 these
                 ,
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 Officers
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 Officers
                 particular
                 .
                 The
                 Officers
                 general
                 have
                 Command
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 over
                 this
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 but
                 over
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 General
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 Colonel-General
                 of
                 the
                 Suissers
                 and
                 Grisons
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Maine
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Natural
                 Legitimated
                 Son
                 by
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Montespan
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 Halbardeers
                 ,
                 that
                 always
                 attend
                 on
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 74088
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Lieutenant-Captain
                 ,
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 a
                 Deputy-Lieutenant
                 ,
                 an
                 Ensign
                 ,
                 a
                 Marshal
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Great
                 Harbinger
                 ,
                 or
                 Quarter-Master
                 ,
                 an
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 a
                 Chyrurgeon
                 Major
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 or
                 Chaplain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 General
                 Company
                 has
                 likewise
                 a
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 supreme
                 one
                 the
                 Suissers
                 have
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 lies
                 their
                 last
                 appeal
                 from
                 other
                 particular
                 ones
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 noted
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 belong
                 a
                 Great
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Assistants
                 and
                 necessary
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Suisse-Foot-Guards
                 ,
                 belong
                 ,
                 a
                 Colonel
                 ,
                 a
                 Lieutenant-Captain
                 ,
                 or
                 Colonel
                 ,
                 another
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 a
                 Deputy-Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Ensign
                 ;
                 besides
                 which
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Cantons
                 and
                 places
                 whence
                 they
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 join
                 several
                 Captains
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 denomination
                 with
                 equal
                 Commissions
                 in
                 one
                 Company
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 many
                 times
                 brought
                 by
                 each
                 singly
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 compleat
                 Company
                 alone
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 eleven
                 Captains
                 ,
                 nine
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 nine
                 Deputy
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Ensigns
                 ,
                 two
                 Majors
                 ,
                 one
                 Muster-Master
                 ,
                 with
                 title
                 of
                 Commissary
                 of
                 the
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 another
                 Muster-Master
                 called
                 Commissary
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Review
                 or
                 Muster
                 of
                 the
                 ten
                 Companies
                 ;
                 one
                 Marshal
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 or
                 Quarter-Master
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Aid
                 ,
                 one
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 two
                 Almoners
                 ,
                 or
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 one
                 Physician
                 ,
                 one
                 Chyrurgeon-Major
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Auditour
                 of
                 the
                 Bands
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Regiment
                 has
                 likewise
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 belong
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Great
                 Judge
                 ,
                 a
                 Great
                 Provost
                 ,
                 a
                 Registrer
                 ,
                 or
                 Recorder
                 ,
                 the
                 particular
                 Judges
                 of
                 every
                 Company
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 Provosts
                 ,
                 twenty
                 Archers
                 ,
                 or
                 Serjeants
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Executioner
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 three
                 Treasurers
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Comptrollers
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Colonels
                 pay
                 of
                 this
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 is
                 1160
                 l.
                 a
                 Month
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 800
                 l.
                 8
                 d.
                 a
                 Month
                 for
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 Captain
                 receives
                 Monthly
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 Company
                 compleat
                 ,
                 4202
                 l.
                 2
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Suisse
                 Foot-Guards
                 ,
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 place
                 themselves
                 in
                 two
                 Ranks
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Gate
                 or
                 Draw-bridge
                 outward
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Suissers
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 ;
                 the
                 Captains
                 appear
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 their
                 Companies
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 comes
                 ,
                 the
                 Suisse-Captains
                 put
                 on
                 their
                 Back
                 ,
                 and
                 Breast-Pieces
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Captain
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 or
                 Suisse
                 Foot-Guards
                 ,
                 whose
                 turn
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 upon
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 the
                 Watch-word
                 be
                 received
                 and
                 communicated
                 in
                 convenient
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 French
                 Captain
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Colonel
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Foot-Guards
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Suisser
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Colonel-General
                 of
                 the
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 wait
                 on
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 himself
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 Answers
                 ,
                 Yes
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 wait
                 till
                 he
                 comes
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 if
                 no
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 Himself
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 to
                 Communicate
                 it
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Colonel-General
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 concerned
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 any
                 Souldier
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Foot-Guards
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 upon
                 duty
                 ,
                 desires
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 to
                 leave
                 his
                 Bandiliers
                 or
                 Swivel
                 with
                 the
                 Sentinel
                 at
                 the
                 Gate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Musketeers
                 on
                 Horseback
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Guard.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Companies
                 of
                 Musketeers
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 first
                 Company
                 called
                 formerly
                 the
                 Great
                 Musketeers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 250
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 second
                 Company
                 formerly
                 belonging
                 to
                 Cardinal
                 Mazarine
                 ,
                 whose
                 number
                 is
                 not
                 fixed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 first
                 Company
                 of
                 Musketeers
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Company
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 four
                 Brigades
                 :
                 The
                 Officers
                 are
                 ,
                 a
                 Captain
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 Lieutenant-Captain
                 ,
                 a
                 Deputy-Lieutenant
                 ,
                 whose
                 pay
                 is
                 200
                 l.
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 an
                 Ensign
                 and
                 a
                 Cornet
                 ,
                 whose
                 Monthly
                 pay
                 is
                 150
                 l.
                 to
                 each
                 ;
                 six
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 or
                 chief
                 Quarter-Masters
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 have
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Monthly
                 pay
                 of
                 75
                 l.
                 400
                 Crowns
                 yearly
                 Pension
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 only
                 their
                 bare
                 pay
                 .
                 One
                 Commissary
                 of
                 the
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 or
                 Muster-Master
                 ,
                 four
                 Brigadeers
                 ,
                 who
                 besides
                 their
                 ordinary
                 pay
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 every
                 Man
                 is
                 20
                 Crowns
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 or
                 40
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 have
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 yearly
                 Pension
                 of
                 500
                 l.
                 Sixteen
                 Sub-Brigadeers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 like
                 pay
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 300
                 l.
                 yearly
                 Pension
                 ,
                 a
                 Major
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Aid-Major
                 ,
                 two
                 Standard-Bearers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 pay
                 and
                 Pension
                 as
                 the
                 Sub-Brigadeers
                 .
                 Besides
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 other
                 Harbingers
                 or
                 Quarter-Masters
                 ,
                 six
                 Drummers
                 ,
                 four
                 Hoboys
                 ,
                 one
                 
                 Almouer
                 or
                 Chaplain
                 ,
                 one
                 Chyrurgeon
                 ,
                 one
                 Apothecary
                 ,
                 one
                 Farrier
                 ,
                 one
                 Sadler
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Armorer
                 ,
                 whose
                 pay
                 is
                 but
                 fifteen
                 Crowns
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 or
                 30
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 pay
                 of
                 the
                 250
                 Musketeers
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 every
                 Man
                 twenty
                 Crowns
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 or
                 40
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 three
                 Treasurers
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 both
                 the
                 Companies
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 one
                 Pay-Master
                 peculiar
                 to
                 this
                 Company
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Musketeers
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Company
                 have
                 their
                 Hats
                 edged
                 with
                 gold
                 Galoon
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 with
                 gold
                 and
                 silver
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 second
                 Company
                 of
                 Musketeers
                 ,
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 A
                 Captain
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 of
                 other
                 Officers
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 pay
                 ,
                 bating
                 only
                 the
                 three
                 Fouriers
                 ,
                 or
                 Under-Quarter-Masters
                 ,
                 the
                 Sadler
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Armorer
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 find
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 List
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 likewise
                 a
                 Pay-Master
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 Their
                 present
                 number
                 is
                 above
                 250.
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 pay
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Company
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Musketeers
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Company
                 ,
                 are
                 mounted
                 all
                 on
                 white
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 on
                 black
                 ones
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Musketeers
                 do
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 stand
                 Sentinel
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 passages
                 about
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 allowed
                 their
                 diet
                 
                   in
                   specie
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Bread
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 Portions
                 of
                 Meat
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 Night
                 the
                 Lieutenant-Captain
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputy-Lieutenant
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Commander
                 in
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Musketeers
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 ,
                 waits
                 on
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 intends
                 to
                 go
                 abroad
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 give
                 timely
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                
                 Band
                 of
                 the
                 Hundred
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 
                   Au
                   Bes
                   de
                   Corbin
                   ,
                   or
                
                 Gentlemen
                 Pensioners
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 reckoned
                 likewise
                 among
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   Becs
                   de
                   Corbin
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Ravens
                   Beaks
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Falcions
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 they
                 carry
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 instituted
                 and
                 established
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 secure
                 and
                 honourable
                 guard
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 their
                 number
                 was
                 but
                 100
                 ,
                 though
                 now
                 for
                 several
                 Reigns
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 augmented
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 at
                 200.
                 compleat
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 still
                 return
                 the
                 old
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 
                   hundred
                   Gentlemen
                
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 days
                 of
                 Ceremony
                 and
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 they
                 march
                 two
                 and
                 two
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Swords
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Falcions
                 called
                 
                   Becs
                   de
                   Corbin
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Ravens
                   Beaks
                
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 They
                 attended
                 and
                 served
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 at
                 the
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 and
                 Wedding
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 at
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 and
                 Instalment
                 of
                 Knights
                 in
                 1661.
                 on
                 which
                 occasion
                 ,
                 six
                 of
                 them
                 marched
                 two
                 and
                 two
                 before
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Quire
                   of
                   the
                   Augustins
                
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 them
                 marcht
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Knights
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 any
                 Battel
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 always
                 to
                 keep
                 near
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 Companies
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 their
                 Captain
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 inferiour
                 Officers
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXIX
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 other
                 Royal
                 Housholds
                 .
              
            
             
               AFter
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               follow
               the
               other
               Royal
               Housholds
               ,
               which
               are
               regulated
               
                 ad
                 instar
              
               ,
               or
               according
               to
               the
               Model
               of
               the
               King
               's
               .
            
             
               Both
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               and
               the
               late
               Queen
               being
               dead
               ,
               we
               shall
               say
               nothing
               of
               their
               Housholds
               ,
               save
               only
               ,
               that
               their
               surviving
               Domesticks
               ,
               and
               menial
               Servants
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               already
               remarked
               ,
               still
               do
               ,
               and
               will
               enjoy
               their
               old
               Priviledges
               as
               long
               as
               they
               live
               .
            
             
               Note
               ,
               That
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               Anne-Marie-Mauritte
               of
               Austria
               ,
               of
               happy
               Memory
               ,
               died
               at
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               the
               20th
               of
               January
               ,
               1666.
               at
               the
               Age
               of
               64
               years
               ;
               and
               the
               late
               Queen
               Marie-Teresa
               of
               Austria
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               Philip
               the
               Fourth
               of
               Spain
               ,
               of
               happy
               Memory
               ,
               died
               at
               Versailles
               ,
               the
               30th
               of
               July
               ,
               1683.
               at
               the
               Age
               of
               45
               years
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXX
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 Houshold
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 belong
                 ,
              
            
             
               1.
               
               FIrst
               ,
               or
               chief
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               and
               Master
               of
               his
               Wardrobe
               ,
               formerly
               his
               Governour
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montausier
               ,
               whose
               Salary
               is
               4000
               l.
               a
               Month
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               48000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               .
            
             
               A
               Sub-Governour
               sworn
               by
               the
               Governour
               ,
               whose
               
               Salary
               is
               7500
               l.
               A
               Tutour
               sworn
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Famous
               Bishop
               of
               Meaux
               ,
               formerly
               Bishop
               of
               Condom
               ;
               his
               Salary
               is
               12000
               l.
               
            
             
               A
               Sub-Tutour
               ,
               at
               6000
               l.
               
            
             
               Two
               
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Sleeve
              
               ,
               who
               are
               sworn
               by
               the
               Governour
               ,
               who
               have
               each
               of
               them
               a
               Salary
               of
               6000
               l.
               
            
             
               One
               Secretary
               .
            
             
               One
               chief
               
                 Valet
                 de
                 Chambre
              
               ,
               or
               Waiting
               Man
               ,
               one
               chief
               Physician
               ,
               that
               attends
               all
               the
               year
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 Monsieur
                 Petit
              
               ,
               Doctor
               Regent
               of
               the
               Faculty
               of
               Paris
               ,
               sworn
               by
               the
               Kings
               Chief
               Physician
               ,
               In
               his
               Patent
               ,
               he
               is
               stiled
               
                 Councellour
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               he
               has
               for
               standing
               Wages
               ,
               Board-Wages
               ,
               and
               other
               Fees
               ,
               above
               13000
               l.
               yearly
               ;
               for
               he
               has
               1800
               l.
               yearly
               standing-Wages
               ,
               paid
               by
               the
               General
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               half
               a
               Pistol
               a
               day
               ,
               or
               1825
               l.
               yearly
               Board-Wages
               ,
               paid
               by
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               ,
               8000
               l.
               Pension
               ,
               paid
               at
               the
               
                 Treasure
                 Royal
              
               ,
               which
               amounts
               in
               all
               ,
               to
               11625
               l.
               Besides
               which
               ,
               he
               has
               Meat
               for
               his
               Broth
               ,
               consisting
               of
               twelve
               pounds
               of
               Meat
               ,
               viz.
               Beef
               ,
               Mutton
               and
               Veal
               in
               equal
               portions
               ,
               and
               a
               Fat
               ,
               valued
               at
               37
               d.
               and
               six
               deniers
               ,
               or
               a
               half-penny
               ,
               the
               King
               allowing
               for
               the
               whole
               ,
               4
               
                 l.
                 17
                 d.
              
               half-penny
               a
               day
               ,
               which
               he
               receives
               all
               in
               money
               ,
               on
               those
               days
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Dauphins
               Mouth
               make
               ready
               no
               Victuals
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               usually
               in
               Journies
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               upon
               other
               days
               when
               they
               dress
               Victuals
               for
               him
               ,
               the
               said
               Officers
               give
               him
               but
               a
               Crown
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               a
               certain
               portion
               of
               Meat
               for
               his
               Dinner
               and
               Supper
               ,
               agreed
               upon
               between
               him
               and
               them
               :
               He
               has
               likewise
               a
               Loaf
               ,
               called
               
                 the
                 Loaf
                 of
                 Essay
              
               ,
               or
               
                 tasting
                 Loaf
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Bottle
               of
               Wine
               ,
               called
               
                 the
                 Bottle
                 of
                 Essay
              
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 tasting
                 Bottle
              
               ,
               every
               day
               ,
               from
               the
               Kings
               Baker
               and
               Wine-Merchant
               .
            
             
               One
               Chyrurgeon
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               who
               has
               1000
               l.
               standing
               Wages
               ,
               and
               half
               a
               Pistol
               a
               day
               ,
               or
               1825
               l.
               Board-Wages
               .
            
             
             
               One
               Barber
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               who
               has
               700
               l.
               standing
               Wages
               ,
               and
               a
               Crown
               a
               day
               ;
               or
               1098
               l.
               Board-Wages
               .
            
             
               One
               Cash-Keeper
               ,
               or
               Pay-Master
               ,
               for
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               France
               ,
               at
               400
               l.
               standing
               Wages
               ,
               and
               1464
               l.
               Board-Wages
               .
            
             
               One
               Arquebuse
               ,
               or
               Armour-Bearer
               ,
               whose
               appointments
               amounts
               to
               2200
               l.
               
            
             
               For
               Hunting
               ,
               one
               chief
               Hunter
               ,
               a
               Pack
               of
               Hounds
               with
               Officers
               belonging
               to
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               Hare
               ;
               and
               his
               Highness
               taking
               a
               fancy
               lately
               for
               Wolf-Hunting
               ,
               since
               the
               year
               1682.
               maintains
               for
               that
               sport
               ,
               a
               Pack
               of
               a
               hundred
               Hounds
               ,
               and
               twenty
               Saddle
               Horses
               ,
               four
               Lieutenants
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               four
               Prickers
               ,
               or
               Huntsmen
               ,
               two
               Servants
               of
               the
               Blood-Hounds
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               four
               Lieutenants
               in
               Ordinary
               have
               each
               of
               them
               1500
               l.
               yearly
               appointments
               paid
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Dauphins
               own
               private
               Money-Box
               ,
               or
               Privy-Purse
               ,
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               said
               Highnesses
               chief
               
                 Valet
                 de
                 Chambre
              
               ,
               or
               Waiting-Man
               :
               Both
               they
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               under
               them
               ,
               are
               Commanded
               by
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Louveteer
              
               ,
               or
               Wolf-Hunter
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               Two
               Yeomen
               ,
               or
               Grooms
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               who
               have
               each
               of
               them
               400
               l.
               standing
               Wages
               out
               of
               the
               Privy-Purse
               of
               the
               Kings
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               180
               l.
               gratuity
               ,
               at
               the
               Treasure-Royal
               ,
               and
               732
               l.
               Board-Wages
               ,
               at
               the
               rate
               of
               40
               d.
               a
               day
               .
            
             
               One
               Master
               of
               the
               Mathematicks
               ,
               at
               1500
               l.
               Salary
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Famous
               
                 Monsieur
                 Blondel
              
               ,
               who
               was
               formerly
               Envoy
               Extraordinary
               to
               the
               Northern
               Kings
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Princes
                 Electours
              
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Signior
              
               .
            
             
               One
               Reader
               .
            
             
               One
               Master
               Designer
               ,
               who
               has
               300
               l.
               standing
               Wages
               paid
               by
               the
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Houshold
               1200
               l.
               Board-Wages
               ,
               at
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Deniers
               ,
               and
               1200
               l.
               Gratuity
               ,
               at
               the
               
                 Treasure
                 Royal.
              
               
            
             
               One
               Writing-Master
               1200
               l.
               one
               Fencing-Master
               
               1800
               l.
               one
               Dancing-Master
               ,
               who
               has
               2000
               l.
               standing
               Salary
               out
               of
               the
               Privy-Purse
               ,
               and
               100
               Crowns
               Extraordinary
               ,
               when
               his
               Highness
               is
               abroad
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Field
               .
            
             
               One
               Musick-Master
               ,
               who
               has
               600
               l.
               out
               of
               his
               Highnesses
               own
               Privy-Purse
               .
            
             
               Three
               Yeomen
               ,
               or
               Grooms
               of
               the
               Wardrobe
               ,
               who
               have
               every
               one
               732
               l.
               Board-Wages
               ,
               at
               the
               rate
               of
               40
               d.
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               240
               l.
               gratuity
               at
               the
               
                 Treasure
                 Royal.
              
               
            
             
               One
               Landress
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               600
               l.
               and
            
             
               One
               Starcher
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               at
               1000
               l.
               yearly
               Salary
               ,
               standing
               and
               Board-Wages
               .
            
             
               One
               Porter
               ,
               or
               Burden-Carrier
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               who
               has
               30
               d.
               or
               half
               a
               Crown
               a
               day
               ,
               or
               549
               l
               a
               year
               Board-Wages
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               minded
               to
               place
               several
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               about
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               continually
               to
               attend
               him
               ,
               as
               his
               Gentlemen
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               without
               creating
               any
               fixed
               Offices
               or
               Places
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               made
               choice
               for
               that
               purpose
               of
               nine
               Lords
               of
               his
               Court
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Count
               de
               Torigny
               ,
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Florensac
               ,
               the
               Count
               of
               
                 St.
                 Maure
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Grignan
              
               ,
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Dangeau
               ,
               the
               Count
               of
               Chivergny
               ,
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               
                 Thiange
                 de
                 ChalenCay
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Marquiss
                 d'
                 Vrfé
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Marquiss
                 d'
                 Antain
              
               .
            
             
               His
               Highness
               had
               three
               chief
               Pages
               ,
               called
               the
               Children
               of
               Honour
               ,
               of
               whom
               there
               remains
               but
               one
               ,
               who
               is
               at
               present
               Bishop
               and
               Duke
               of
               Laon
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               antient
               Ecclesiastical
               Peers
               of
               France
               .
               These
               Lords
               ,
               or
               Gentlemen
               of
               Honour
               ,
               have
               every
               of
               them
               a
               Pension
               of
               2000
               Crowns
               :
               When
               the
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               ,
               or
               chief
               Harbingers
               ,
               mark
               them
               out
               Lodgings
               when
               they
               follow
               the
               Court
               ,
               they
               stile
               them
               Gentlemen
               of
               Honour
               to
               the
               Dauphin
               .
               Besides
               these
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               Gentlemen
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               Pages
               to
               his
               Highness
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               gives
               3000
               l.
               Pension
               ,
               and
               two
               present
               Pages
               of
               his
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               a
               Governour
               of
               the
               Pages
               ,
               who
               
               has
               2000
               l.
               out
               of
               the
               Privy-Purse
               ,
               one
               Servant
               or
               Groom
               of
               the
               Pages
               ,
               and
               a
               Sub-Groom
               ,
               one
               chief
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               and
               twelve
               Footmen
               .
            
             
               
                 Other
                 Officers
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 their
                 Quarters
                 Service
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 go
                 and
                 serve
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 .
                 Officers
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Almoner
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 a
                 Chaplain
                 ,
                 a
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Groom
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Vnder
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 two
                 Gentlemen
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Comptrollers-General
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 are
                 likewise
                 so
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 thither
                 one
                 Comptroller
                 ,
                 one
                 Clerk
                 or
                 Deputy
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Clerks
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 General-Comptrollers
                 ,
                 serving
                 six
                 Months
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Chiefs
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 viz.
                 One
                 Chief
                 Pantler
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Chief
                 Butler
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Aid
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 are
                 allowed
                 3
                 l.
                 or
                 a
                 Crown
                 augmentation
                 for
                 every
                 Meal
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 eats
                 in
                 private
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 said
                 Officers
                 are
                 moreover
                 allowed
                 for
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Pepper
                 ,
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 dressing
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 diet
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Highness
                 keeps
                 no
                 common
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 45
                 l.
                 every
                 Quarter
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Grooms
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 for
                 furnishing
                 Cups
                 ,
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 for
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 Table
                 ,
                 36
                 l.
                 a
                 quarter
                 ,
                 and
                 50
                 l.
                 a
                 piece
                 for
                 Cloaths
                 every
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 150
                 l.
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 40
                 d.
                 augmentation
                 to
                 furnish
                 inter-Messes
                 at
                 every
                 Meal
                 his
                 Highness
                 eats
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Table
                 .
              
               
               
                 One
                 Master
                 Cook
                 ,
                 at
                 150
                 l.
                 Wages
                 ,
                 one
                 Rosting-Cook
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Boiling-Cook
                 ,
                 at
                 100
                 l.
                 Wages
                 ,
                 each
                 ;
                 these
                 three
                 have
                 besides
                 ,
                 for
                 looking
                 after
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 30
                 l.
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rosting-Cook
                 6
                 l.
                 a
                 quarter
                 more
                 for
                 furnishing
                 great
                 Knives
                 ;
                 one
                 Porter
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 75
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 36
                 l.
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 for
                 furnishing
                 and
                 looking
                 after
                 Pots
                 and
                 Pans
                 ,
                 Cords
                 ,
                 Pails
                 ,
                 and
                 Brooms
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Grooms
                 and
                 Porters
                 of
                 the
                 Goblet
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 are
                 allowed
                 6
                 l.
                 a
                 quarter
                 for
                 Straw
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 three
                 Grooms
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 50
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 for
                 Cloaths
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 that
                 serve
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 8
                 l.
                 a
                 quarter
                 ,
                 for
                 Larding
                 Pins
                 ,
                 and
                 Packthred
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Hall.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Serdeau
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Server
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 allowed
                 for
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Knives
                 ,
                 Cups
                 ,
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 Course
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Wages
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 And
                 his
                 Servant
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 allowed
                 50
                 l.
                 more
                 for
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Chief
                 ,
                 or
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Wood-Yard
                 ,
                 or
                 Fuel-Office
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Aid
                 ,
                 or
                 Helper
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Fuel-Office
                 ,
                 or
                 Wood-Yard
                 ,
                 are
                 allowed
                 for
                 Straw
                 every
                 Month
                 ,
                 6
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 144
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Pepper
                 ,
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 dressing
                 their
                 Diet
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Highness
                 has
                 no
                 common
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 45
                 l.
                 a
                 quarter
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Aid
                 of
                 the
                 Fueller
                 ,
                 or
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Wood-Yard
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 standing
                 Wages
                 assigned
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Establishment
                 ,
                 is
                 allowed
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 50
                 l.
                 a
                 quarter
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Groom
                 of
                 the
                 Wood-Yard
                 has
                 50
                 l.
                 yearly
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Linnen-Draper
                 and
                 Landrer
                 for
                 Table-Linnen
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Linnen
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Offices
                 ,
                 that
                 waits
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Servant
                 under
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 allowed
                 50
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 for
                 Cloaths
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Officers
                 that
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 Wardrobe
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 four
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Waiting-men
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 one
                 Cloak
                 Carrier
                 ,
                 one
                 Barber
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 other
                 every
                 four
                 Months
                 from
                 among
                 the
                 Kings
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 466
                 l.
                 13
                 d.
                 4
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 200
                 l.
                 gratuity
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Board-Wages
                 are
                 different
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 waits
                 the
                 four
                 first
                 Months
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 reckoned
                 from
                 October
                 ,
                 has
                 369
                 l.
                 the
                 second
                 360
                 l.
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 last
                 ,
                 366
                 l.
                 Board-Wages
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Upholster
                 ,
                 one
                 Chief
                 Valet
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeoman
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 Valets
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Officers
                 of
                 Health
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Chyrurgeon
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 600
                 l.
                 Wages
                 ,
                 or
                 gratuity
                 ,
                 and
                 5
                 l.
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 his
                 Diet
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 455
                 l.
                 a
                 quarter
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Apothecary
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 likewise
                 5
                 l.
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Aid
                 or
                 Helper
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 Diet.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Officers
                 under
                 the
                 Kings
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chief
                 Querries
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Querries
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Stable
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 time
                 ago
                 the
                 four
                 Eldest
                 Pages
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Great
                 Stables
                 ,
                 used
                 to
                 attend
                 at
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 Stable
                 ,
                 and
                 Exercise
                 the
                 Horses
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Guards
                 ,
                 attending
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 Either
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Ensign
                 of
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 allowed
                 half
                 a
                 Pistol
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 450
                 l.
                 a
                 quarter
                 for
                 their
                 Diet.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Exempt
                 ,
                 one
                 Brigadeer
                 ,
                 one
                 Sub-Brigadeer
                 ,
                 Fifty
                 French
                 Life-Guard-Men
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 Suissers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 too
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Life-Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 are
                 allowed
                 for
                 furnishing
                 Straw
                 ,
                 and
                 Straw-Beds
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Carriage
                 of
                 things
                 and
                 persons
                 for
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 Service
                 ,
                 50
                 l.
                 a
                 quarter
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 200
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 one
                 Exempt
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 or
                 six
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Provostship
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Highness
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 King.
                 Besides
                 these
                 Guards
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 has
              
               
                 One
                 Company
                 of
                 Gensdarmes
                 ,
                 or
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Company
                 of
                 Light-Horse
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 Captain
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 their
                 Lieutenant-Captains
                 ,
                 their
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 inferiour
                 respective
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 Both
                 these
                 Companies
                 are
                 called
                 Dauphins
                 ,
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Dauphin-Men
                   at
                   Arms
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Light-Horse
                   ,
                   the
                   Dauphin
                   Light-Horse
                
                 :
                 He
                 has
                 likewise
                 a
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 a
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Dragoons
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXXI
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Dauphinesses
                 Houshold
                 .
                 Her
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Officers
                 ,
                 are
              
            
             
               A
               Chief
               Almoner
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Meaux
               ,
               Wages
               200
               l.
               An
               Almoner
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               180
               l.
               Four
               other
               Almoners
               ,
               150
               l.
               each
               .
               A
               Confessour
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               180
               l.
               His
               Brother
               ,
               or
               Companion
               ,
               90
               l.
               One
               Chaplain
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               120
               l.
               Four
               other
               Chaplains
               ,
               at
               120
               l.
               each
               .
               Four
               Clerks
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               100
               l
               each
               .
               A
               Confessour
               for
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               120
               l.
               Four
               Grooms
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               100
               l.
               each
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Ladies
                 and
                 other
                 Female
                 Officers
                 of
                 her
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 A
                 Lady
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Arpajon
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Harcourt
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 1200
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Two
                 Tiring
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Marshal
                 of
                 Rocheforts
                 Lady
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Famous
                 Marchioness
                 of
                 Maintenon
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 600
                 l
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Mother
                 or
                 Governess
                 of
                 the
                 Maids
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Marchioness
                 of
                 Montchevreuil
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Under
                 Governesses
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 400
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 gratuity
                 or
                 Pension
                 of
                 1000
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Lady
                 of
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Dauphiness
                 ,
                 has
                 the
                 priviledge
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 as
                 Chief
                 Maid
                 of
                 Honour
                 to
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Governess
                 or
                 Sub-Governess
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 Place
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Solemnities
                 .
              
               
               
                 Her
                 Highnesses
                 Chevaliers
                 ,
                 or
                 Knight
                 of
                 Honours
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 may
                 likewise
                 place
                 her self
                 among
                 her
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 Great
                 Ceremonies
                 ;
                 And
                 accordingly
                 we
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princess
                 of
                 Harcourt
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Brancas
                
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 Honour
                 to
                 the
                 Queen-Mother
                 ,
                 often
                 assisted
                 with
                 her
                 said
                 Majesties
                 other
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 performed
                 by
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 of
                 washing
                 the
                 poor
                 Peoples
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 serving
                 them
                 on
                 
                   Maundy
                   Thursdays
                
                 .
              
               
                 Six
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Chief
                 Waiting
                 Gentle-Woman
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 eleven
                 other
                 Waiting
                 Gentlewomen
                 ,
                 at
                 120
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Landress
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Other
                 Officers
                 of
                 her
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Male
                 Sex
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 A
                 
                   Knight
                   of
                   Honour
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Chief
                 Gentleman
                 Usher
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 1200
                 l.
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 further
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Article
                 of
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 Stables
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 at
                 present
                 enjoys
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 d'Angeau
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 Honour
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Usher
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 300
                 l.
                 Four
                 Ushers
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 at
                 180
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Cabinet
                 ,
                 or
                 Closet
                 ,
                 half
                 yearly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Salary
                 .
                 One
                 Chief
                 
                   Valet
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 One
                 Valet
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeoman
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 Sixteen
                 other
                 Valets
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 at
                 180
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Porte-Manteau
                 ,
                 or
                 Glove-Carrier
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 180
                 l.
                 Three
                 Grooms
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 ,
                 at
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 A
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ;
                 A
                 Yeoman
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 other
                 Yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 one
                 Womans
                 Taylor
                 ,
                 four
                 Upholsters
                 ,
                 one
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Moveables
                 or
                 Furniture
                 ,
                 180
                 l.
                 one
                 Player
                 on
                 the
                 Virginals
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 one
                 Singing
                 Master
                 ,
                 one
                 Dancing-Master
                 ,
                 at
                 400
                 l.
                 Salary
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Clock-Maker
                 ,
                 and
                 Clock-Keeper
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 300
                 l
                 ,
                 one
                 Shoomaker
                 110
                 l
                 ,
                 two
                 Joyners
                 ,
                 at
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 one
                 Chair-man
                 for
                 business
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 two
                 Porters
                 ,
                 or
                 Burden-Carriers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 at
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 one
                 Groom
                 or
                 Servant
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 to
                 rub
                 the
                 Floors
                 within
                 the
                 Rails
                 in
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 Apartments
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Her
                 Officers
                 of
                 Health
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Chief
                 Physician
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 600
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 6000
                 l.
                 Pension
                 ;
                 His
                 name
                 is
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Moreau
                
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 faculty
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 other
                 Physician
                 for
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 One
                 Chief
                 Chyrurgeon
                 ,
                 or
                 Chyrurgeon
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 One
                 Chyrurgeon
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 Chyrurgeons
                 waiting
                 by
                 the
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 at
                 120
                 l.
                 Salary
                 every
                 one
                 ;
                 One
                 Apothecary
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 300
                 l.
                 Salary
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 80
                 l.
                 for
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Apothecary
                 for
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Offices
                 called
                 the
                 
                   seven
                   Offices
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chief
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 is
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Chamarande
                
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 there
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 whose
                 
                 Salary
                 is
                 600
                 l.
                 Four
                 other
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 at
                 500
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 800
                 l.
                 Twelve
                 other
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 ,
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 four
                 every
                 quarter
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 400
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 General
                 Comptrollers
                 ,
                 waiting
                 half-yearly
                 ,
                 350
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Comptroller
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 400
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 1800
                 l.
                 Board-Wages
                 ,
                 his
                 Diet
                 at
                 Court
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 240
                 l.
                 as
                 a
                 Fee
                 for
                 Paper
                 ;
                 and
                 four
                 Comptrollers
                 of
                 the
                 Offices
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Offices
                 called
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 seven
                 Offices
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Goblet
                   ,
                   which
                   consists
                   of
                   the
                   Pantry
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Buttry
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   are
                   these
                   Officers
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Pantry
                     of
                     the
                     Mouth
                     ,
                     or
                     her
                     Highnesses
                     own
                     Pantry
                     ,
                     belong
                  
                
                 
                   Four
                   Chiefs
                   ,
                   at
                   180
                   l.
                   yearly
                   Salary
                   to
                   each
                   ;
                   Four
                   Aids
                   ,
                   or
                   Helpers
                   ,
                   120
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   Four
                   Grooms
                   150
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   One
                   Landress
                   of
                   the
                   Goblet
                   ,
                   and
                   Pantry
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   at
                   120
                   l.
                   Salary
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Buttry
                     of
                     the
                     Mouth
                     ,
                     are
                  
                
                 
                   Four
                   Chiefs
                   ,
                   four
                   Aids
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   Grooms
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   pay
                   as
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Pantry
                   ;
                   and
                   four
                   Wine-Couriers
                   ,
                   at
                   75
                   l.
                   each
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   of
                   the
                   Month
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Dauphinesses
                   own
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   are
                
                 
                   Two
                   Ushers
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   waiting
                   by
                   the
                   half
                   year
                   ,
                   400
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   four
                   other
                   Ushers
                   quarterly
                   Waiters
                   ,
                   at
                   160
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   two
                   Master-Cooks
                   ,
                   140
                   l.
                   
                   each
                   ;
                   four
                   Boiling
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   Rosting-Cooks
                   ,
                   120
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   four
                   Pastry-Cooks
                   ,
                   100
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   four
                   Children
                   of
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   at
                   60
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   four
                   Galopins
                   ,
                   or
                   Under-Cooks
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   at
                   60
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   one
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   security
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   what
                   Vessels
                   shall
                   be
                   lost
                   ;
                   four
                   other
                   Ushers
                   ,
                   60
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   two
                   Grooms
                   ,
                   or
                   Yeomen
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   300
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   One
                   Landress
                   to
                   wash
                   the
                   Linnen
                   belonging
                   both
                   to
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Common
                   Kitchin
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   whose
                   Salary
                   is
                   120
                   l.
                   Four
                   
                   Serdeau's
                   ,
                   or
                   Water-Servers
                   ,
                   80
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   One
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   to
                   take
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   Table
                   of
                   the
                   Chief
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   
                     Dauphinesses
                     Table
                     of
                     Honour
                  
                   ,
                   whose
                   Salary
                   is
                   400
                   l.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Common
                   Pantry
                   ,
                   or
                   Pantry
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   are
                
                 
                   Eight
                   Chiefs
                   ,
                   at
                   160
                   l.
                   and
                   eight
                   Aids
                   ,
                   at
                   120
                   l.
                   yearly
                   Salary
                   to
                   each
                   ;
                   One
                   Groom
                   ,
                   or
                   Yeoman
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   and
                   one
                   Landrer
                   ,
                   at
                   120
                   l.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Common
                   Buttry
                   ,
                   are
                
                 
                   Eight
                   Chiefs
                   ,
                   and
                   eight
                   Aids
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   pay
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   one
                   Groom
                   ,
                   or
                   Yeoman
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Groom
                   or
                   Yeoman
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   of
                   the
                   Bottles
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   each
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Common
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   are
                
                 
                   Four
                   Ushers
                   ,
                   at
                   160
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   four
                   Masters
                   ,
                   or
                   Head-Cooks
                   ,
                   at
                   140
                   l.
                   four
                   Boiling-Cooks
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   Rosting-Cooks
                   ,
                   all
                   at
                   120
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   four
                   Children
                   of
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Galopins
                   ,
                   or
                   Under-Cooks
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   at
                   60
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   four
                   Porters
                   ,
                   who
                   serve
                   by
                   the
                   half
                   year
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Two
                   each
                   half
                   year
                   ,
                   whereof
                   one
                   waits
                   at
                   the
                   Great
                   Common
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   the
                   other
                   at
                   the
                   little
                   Common
                   ,
                   with
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   Servant
                   ;
                   they
                   have
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   Salary
                   of
                   30
                   l.
                   paid
                   by
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   allowance
                   besides
                   of
                   6
                   l.
                   a
                   Month
                   ,
                   and
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   .
                   Two
                   Verduriers
                   ,
                   or
                   Herbmen
                   ,
                   serving
                   by
                   the
                   half
                   year
                   ,
                   at
                   80
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   and
                   one
                   Herbman
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   that
                   waits
                   all
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   and
                   holds
                   his
                   place
                   by
                   Commission
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   30
                   l.
                   yearly
                   paid
                   by
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   9
                   l.
                   a
                   Month
                   ,
                   and
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   all
                   the
                   year
                   ;
                   one
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   security
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   good
                   what
                   is
                   lost
                   ,
                   at
                   360
                   l.
                   four
                   other
                   Ushers
                   of
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   60
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   one
                   Yeoman
                   ,
                   or
                   Groom
                   of
                   the
                   Cupboard
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Yeoman
                   of
                   the
                   Spits
                   ;
                   300
                   l.
                   each
                   ;
                   and
                   one
                   Merchant
                   Brasier
                   ,
                   or
                   Tinker
                   ,
                   60
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Note
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Common
                   ,
                   or
                   little
                   Kitchin
                   of
                   her
                   Highnesses
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   dress
                   the
                   Meat
                   for
                   her
                   Highnesses
                   Table
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   kept
                   by
                   the
                   Chief
                   Master
                   of
                   her
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Ladies
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   of
                   
                     Mrs.
                     Besola
                  
                   ,
                   Waiting-Gentlewoman
                   to
                   her
                   Highness
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Fruitry
                   ,
                   are
                
                 
                   Eight
                   Chiefs
                   ,
                   at
                   100
                   l.
                   eight
                   Aids
                   ,
                   at
                   60
                   l.
                   and
                   one
                   Yeoman
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   at
                   300
                   l.
                   Salary
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Wood-Yard
                   ;
                   or
                   Fuel-Office
                   ,
                   are
                
                 
                   Four
                   Chiefs
                   ,
                   at
                   100
                   l.
                   eight
                   Aids
                   at
                   60
                   l.
                   and
                   one
                   Chair
                   and
                   Table-Carrier
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   at
                   360
                   l.
                   Salary
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   seven
                   Offices
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   improper
                   to
                   place
                   the
                   following
                   Officers
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                
                 
                   One
                   Baker
                   at
                   60
                   l.
                   one
                   Captain
                   ,
                   or
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Carriage
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   seven
                   Offices
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Deniers
                   ,
                   at
                   60
                   l.
                   four
                   Ushers
                   of
                   the
                   Hall
                   ,
                   at
                   120
                   l.
                   four
                   Ushers
                   of
                   the
                   Office
                   ,
                   or
                   Counting-House
                   ,
                   at
                   100
                   l.
                   two
                   Marshals
                   of
                   the
                   Hall
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Maids
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   at
                   80
                   l.
                   one
                   Marshal
                   of
                   the
                   Women
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Maids
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   at
                   60
                   l.
                   one
                   Usher
                   of
                   the
                   Hall
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Maids
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   at
                   60
                   l.
                   and
                   four
                   Taylors
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Maids
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   also
                   60
                   l.
                   each
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 her
                 Hignesses
                 Stable
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 the
                 Knight
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 Chief
                 Gentleman
                 Usher
                 to
                 her
                 Highness
                 ,
                 belongs
                 properly
                 to
                 her
                 Privy-Chamber
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 his
                 Function
                 of
                 handing
                 her
                 Highness
                 ,
                 is
                 sometimes
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Chief
                 Querry
                 ,
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Querries
                 belonging
                 to
                 her
                 Stables
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 receives
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 from
                 the
                 Querry
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Querries
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 certain
                 occasions
                 gives
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Stables
                 ,
                 he
                 likewise
                 may
                 be
                 reckoned
                 the
                 Chief
                 Officer
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Privy-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 whole
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Knight
                   of
                   Honour
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Chief
                 Gentleman
                 Usher
                 ,
                 receives
                 likewise
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 from
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 or
                 Stewards
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 General-Comptrollers
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Comptrollers-Clerks
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 waiting
                 both
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 and
                 Quarterly
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Almoner
                 of
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Almoner
                   of
                   St.
                   Roch
                
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 or
                 Chief
                 Harbingers
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 Harbingers
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Porters
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 placed
                 before
                 the
                 Chief
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Masculine
                 Sex
                 belonging
                 to
                 her
                 Highness
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chief
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 to
                 
                 her
                 Highness
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 800
                 l.
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 Marshal
                 of
                 Bellesonds
                 .
                 He
                 keeps
                 four
                 Footmen
                 in
                 the
                 Dauphinesses
                 Livery
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 allowed
                 365
                 l.
                 apiece
                 Wages
                 and
                 their
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 120
                 l.
                 towards
                 Cloaths
                 and
                 other
                 little
                 things
                 ;
                 under
                 the
                 Chief
                 Querry
                 ,
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 One
                 Querry
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 at
                 600
                 l.
                 and
                 four
                 Querries
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 at
                 400
                 l.
                 yearly
                 Salary
                 ;
                 one
                 Querry
                 Cavalcadour
                 ,
                 or
                 Rider
                 ,
                 who
                 Commands
                 in
                 the
                 Stable
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 tenders
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphiness
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Querry
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Querries
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 :
                 He
                 has
                 400
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 800
                 l.
                 Board-Wages
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 for
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 600
                 l.
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 Fees
                 at
                 the
                 admission
                 of
                 Pages
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 allowed
                 a
                 Horse
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 Stables
                 every
                 time
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 ride
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Cash-Keeper
                 ,
                 or
                 Pay-Master
                 of
                 the
                 Stable
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 90
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 800
                 l.
                 Board-Wages
                 :
                 Four
                 Manteau-Carriers
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 150
                 l.
                 yearly
                 Wages
                 ,
                 91
                 l.
                 5
                 d.
                 for
                 their
                 Diet
                 during
                 their
                 Quarters
                 waiting
                 ,
                 and
                 60
                 l.
                 gratuity
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 waiting
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 Horses
                 allowed
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Stable
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 Harbingers
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 150
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 20
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 91
                 l.
                 5
                 d.
                 during
                 their
                 quarters
                 waiting
                 for
                 their
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 60
                 l.
                 gratuity
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Waiting
                 time
                 they
                 are
                 allowed
                 Horses
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Stable
                 when
                 her
                 Highness
                 goes
                 abroad
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Head
                 Groom
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 600
                 l.
                 for
                 his
                 Wages
                 and
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 84
                 l.
                 more
                 in
                 lesser
                 Fees.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 other
                 Head-Grooms
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 365
                 l.
                 for
                 Wages
                 and
                 Diet
                 ,
                 a
                 Livery-Coat
                 once
                 in
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 86
                 l.
                 more
                 in
                 other
                 little
                 Fees
                 and
                 Allowances
                 .
                 Under
                 them
                 there
                 are
                 several
                 other
                 helping
                 Grooms
                 .
              
               
               
                 Four
                 Farriers
                 ,
                 at
                 90
                 l.
                 each
                 :
                 they
                 serve
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 their
                 quarters
                 service
                 ,
                 are
                 allowed
                 besides
                 450
                 l.
                 for
                 Shoing
                 and
                 Physicking
                 the
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 16
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 a
                 Journey-Man
                 ,
                 or
                 Servant
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 Servants
                 ,
                 wear
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 Livery
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 allowed
                 Horses
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Stable
                 ,
                 when
                 her
                 Highness
                 Travels
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Moveables
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 of
                 the
                 Stables
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 240
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 365
                 l.
                 Board-Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 lodged
                 at
                 the
                 Stables
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 allowed
                 a
                 Horse
                 when
                 her
                 Highness
                 Travels
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Other
                 Officers
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Stables
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 Two
                 Chyrurgeons
                 serving
                 by
                 the
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 One
                 Upholster
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 furnish
                 71
                 Beds
                 ,
                 at
                 3
                 d.
                 a
                 Bed
                 ,
                 who
                 holds
                 his
                 place
                 only
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 no
                 Body
                 shall
                 offer
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 cheaper
                 .
                 Four
                 Taylors
                 by
                 Commission
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 paid
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 rate
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Cloaths
                 they
                 make
                 for
                 the
                 menial
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Stable
                 ;
                 and
                 six
                 other
                 Tradesmen
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 allowed
                 only
                 110
                 l.
                 apiece
                 bare
                 Wages
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 allowance
                 for
                 their
                 work
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 Chairs
                 or
                 Sedans
                 ,
                 and
                 Litters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 necessary
                 Servants
                 belonging
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Dauphiness
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 two
                 Coaches
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Coaches
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 Queens
                 Death
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 has
                 added
                 a
                 third
                 :
                 To
                 the
                 first
                 belong
                 two
                 Coachmen
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Postilion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 others
                 ,
                 one
                 Coachman
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Postilion
                 to
                 each
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 Coachmen
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 serve
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 every
                 other
                 quarterly
                 :
                 Both
                 the
                 Coachmen
                 and
                 Postilions
                 of
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 her
                 other
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 same
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 Profits
                 and
                 Appointments
                 ;
                 
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Coachmen
                 have
                 365
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Coat
                 or
                 Cloak
                 every
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 125
                 l.
                 in
                 other
                 little
                 Fees
                 and
                 Profits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Postilions
                 the
                 same
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 allowance
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 82
                 l.
                 besides
                 in
                 other
                 little
                 Fees
                 and
                 Appointments
                 .
              
               
                 Her
                 Highness
                 has
                 one
                 Chair
                 or
                 Sedan
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 belong
                 four
                 Chair
                 ,
                 or
                 Sedan-Men
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 365
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Coat
                 or
                 Cloak
                 every
                 two
                 years
                 ;
                 50
                 l.
                 in
                 other
                 little
                 Fees
                 ,
                 and
                 60
                 l.
                 gratuity
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Order
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Litters
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 which
                 belong
                 two
                 Muleteers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Wages
                 and
                 Appointments
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 viz.
                 365
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Coat
                 or
                 Cloak
                 every
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 66
                 l.
                 in
                 other
                 small
                 Fees
                 and
                 Appointments
                 .
              
               
                 Her
                 Highness
                 has
                 besides
                 ,
                 one
                 Coach
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 Querries
                 Coach
                 ,
                 one
                 called
                 the
                 waiting
                 Gentle
                 womens
                 Coach
                 ,
                 one
                 called
                 the
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honours
                 Coach
                 ,
                 one
                 called
                 the
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honours
                 Womens
                 Coach
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 other
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 Coachman
                 and
                 Postilion
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Wages
                 and
                 Appointments
                 as
                 abovesaid
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Waiting
                 Gentle-Women
                 belong
                 four
                 Foot-men
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 72
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 a
                 Doublet
                 and
                 Trunk-Breeches
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Coat
                 or
                 Cloak
                 every
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 50
                 l.
                 in
                 other
                 little
                 Fees
                 and
                 Allowances
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honour
                 belong
                 likewise
                 two
                 Footmen
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 profits
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 own
                 Footmen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 Pages
                 and
                 Footmen
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 200
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 Gratuity
                 ,
                 and
                 600
                 l.
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Fees
                 allowed
                 at
                 the
                 admission
                 of
                 new
                 Pages
                 ,
                 now
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 besides
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 Table
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 long
                 ,
                 a
                 Servant
                 and
                 a
                 Horse
                 maintain'd
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Firing
                 and
                 Candle
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pages
                 are
                 twelve
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 all
                 their
                 Diet
                 ,
                 Firing
                 ,
                 Washing
                 ,
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 and
                 Horses
                 at
                 the
                 Stable
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 also
                 waited
                 on
                 and
                 instructed
                 in
                 all
                 gentile
                 and
                 noble
                 accomplishments
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 besides
                 ,
                 260
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 Livery-Suits
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 Cloaks
                 every
                 two
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Queens
                 and
                 Dauphinesses
                 Pages
                 have
                 hanging
                 Sleeves
                 behind
                 their
                 Doublets
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 the
                 Pages
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bed-Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Tutour
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 320
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 washing
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 allowed
                 two
                 Billets
                 ,
                 or
                 Logs
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Fagots
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 six
                 Winter-Months
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Faggots
                 only
                 during
                 the
                 six
                 other
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 a
                 pound
                 of
                 Candles
                 :
                 He
                 has
                 for
                 his
                 Fees
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Pages
                 leave
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 20
                 l.
                 out
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 allowed
                 for
                 every
                 of
                 their
                 Shoes
                 and
                 Stockings
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Almoner
                 or
                 Chaplain
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 his
                 Diet
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Fire
                 and
                 Candle
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Servant
                 and
                 a
                 Horse
                 maintain'd
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Professour
                 of
                 the
                 Mathematicks
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 One
                 Fencing-Master
                 180
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Vaulting-Master
                 ,
                 one
                 Writing-Master
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Dancing-Master
                 ,
                 at
                 180
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 Suit
                 and
                 Cloak
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 the
                 Pages
                 leave
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Pages
                 please
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 
                 Admission
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 Flambeaux
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Landrer
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 ,
                 who
                 holds
                 his
                 place
                 by
                 Commission
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 or
                 Marshal
                 of
                 the
                 Table
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 ;
                 Sixteen
                 Footmen
                 serving
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 eight
                 every
                 other
                 quarter
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 365
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 one
                 Doublet
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 pair
                 of
                 Trunk-Breeches
                 every
                 year
                 in
                 Summer
                 ,
                 one
                 Cloak
                 every
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 130
                 l.
                 in
                 other
                 little
                 Fees
                 and
                 Perquisites
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 Fees
                 for
                 Vmbrellas
                 ,
                 their
                 New-Years
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Porter
                 of
                 the
                 Stable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 Harbingers
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 four
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 or
                 Chief
                 Harbingers
                 ,
                 at
                 400
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Four
                 Harbingers
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 and
                 eight
                 Harbingers
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 at
                 150
                 l.
                 each
                 ;
                 four
                 Porters
                 120
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 Business
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Intendant-General
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 6000
                 l.
                 One
                 Intendant
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 in
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Appointments
                 ,
                 8000
                 l.
                 One
                 Secretary
                 of
                 the
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 Finances
                 or
                 Treasures
                 ,
                 at
                 3000
                 l.
                 Pension
                 .
                 The
                 Secretary
                 of
                 the
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 is
                 stiled
                 in
                 the
                 Brief
                 ,
                 or
                 Grant
                 of
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 
                   Councellour
                   of
                   State.
                
                 
              
               
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 One
                 General-Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 4000
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 Guards
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 allows
                 the
                 Dauphiness
                 for
                 her
                 Guard
                 ,
                 one
                 Exempt
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 of
                 his
                 Life-guards
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 hundred
                 Suissers
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Servants
                 and
                 Domesticks
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 Children
                 .
              
            
             
               Though
               there
               remain
               commonly
               above
               six
               or
               seven
               of
               the
               hundred
               Suissers
               with
               these
               Princes
               ,
               yet
               there
               are
               but
               four
               of
               them
               allowed
               every
               one
               their
               Loaf
               and
               Quart
               of
               Wine
               out
               of
               the
               Common
               Pantry
               ,
               and
               Buttry
               ,
               or
               Cellar
               ;
               But
               the
               Courts
               of
               Guards
               ,
               whether
               of
               French
               or
               Suissers
               ,
               are
               always
               allowed
               Wood
               according
               to
               their
               number
               ;
               if
               they
               be
               a
               whole
               Company
               ,
               or
               half
               a
               one
               ,
               or
               but
               the
               third
               part
               of
               one
               ,
               they
               are
               allowed
               Wood
               proportionably
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               has
               an
               Under-Governess
               ,
               one
               Chief
               Waiting-Gentlewoman
               ,
               and
               four
               Waiting-Gentlewomen
               ,
               that
               till
               his
               Birth
               ,
               belonged
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               four
               others
               ,
               who
               have
               all
               the
               same
               Salary
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Burgundy's
               ,
               two
               Nurses
               ,
               one
               Porter
               of
               the
               Moveables
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               one
               Kitchin-Woman
               ,
               one
               
                 Valet
                 de
                 Chambre
              
               ,
               and
               one
               other
               Servant
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               who
               have
               all
               the
               same
               pay
               as
               the
               like
               Officers
               at
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundies
               :
               Besides
               these
               Domesticks
               ,
               there
               are
               divers
               other
               Officers
               belonging
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               turns
               wait
               on
               the
               Dauphins
               Children
               ,
               viz.
               One
               Chaplain
               and
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               and
               Oratory
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               assist
               at
               the
               Mass
               ,
               that
               is
               said
               every
               day
               in
               the
               Chamber
               of
               the
               said
               Princes
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               Physician
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               visits
               them
               every
               day
               ;
               the
               Ushers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Chamber
               ,
               keep
               the
               Doors
               of
               their
               Chamber
               too
               :
               the
               Exempt
               in
               Ordinary
               remaining
               with
               his
               Highness
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               is
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Coeurlis
              
               ,
               Exempt
               of
               the
               Kings
               Life-Guards
               ;
               besides
               whom
               there
               are
               some
               Life-guard
               Men
               ,
               and
               several
               Footmen
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Dauphins
               Children
               stay
               at
               Versailles
               ,
               or
               at
               any
               other
               Royal
               Palace
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               removes
               from
               thence
               to
               any
               other
               of
               his
               Houses
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               leaves
               with
               them
               ,
               a
               Brigadeer
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               a
               Brigadeer
               in
               Waiting
               ,
               a
               Sub-Brigadeer
               ,
               and
               six
               Life-guard
               Men.
               What
               the
               Functions
               and
               Duties
               of
               these
               several
               Officers
               and
               Servants
               are
               ,
               we
               have
               in
               other
               places
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               already
               described
               .
            
             
               Though
               there
               remain
               commonly
               above
               six
               or
               seven
               of
               the
               hundred
               Suissers
               with
               these
               Princes
               ,
               yet
               there
               are
               but
               four
               of
               them
               allowed
               every
               one
               their
               Loaf
               and
               Quart
               of
               Wine
               out
               of
               the
               Common
               Pantry
               ,
               and
               Buttry
               ,
               or
               Cellar
               ;
               But
               the
               Courts
               of
               Guards
               ,
               whether
               of
               French
               or
               Suissers
               ,
               are
               always
               allowed
               Wood
               according
               to
               their
               number
               ;
               if
               they
               be
               a
               whole
               Company
               ,
               or
               half
               a
               one
               ,
               or
               but
               the
               third
               part
               of
               one
               ,
               they
               are
               allowed
               Wood
               proportionably
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Berry
               has
               Domesticks
               and
               Servants
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ,
               and
               their
               pay
               is
               the
               same
               with
               those
               belonging
               to
               his
               Elder
               Brethren
               ,
               after
               whose
               Models
               all
               the
               Housholds
               of
               the
               Dauphins
               Children
               ,
               how
               many
               soever
               he
               may
               have
               ,
               will
               be
               framed
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Monsieurs
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Royal
                 Highness
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 his
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 First
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 are
              
               
                 A
                 Chief
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Manse
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 2000
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Confessour
                 2000
                 l.
                 One
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Oratory
                 1200
                 l.
                 One
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 and
                 Musick
                 ,
                 900
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 600
                 l.
                 Board-Wages
                 :
                 One
                 Almoner
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 700
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 500
                 l.
                 Gratulty
                 ;
                 Four
                 Almoners
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 at
                 240
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 other
                 Honorary
                 ,
                 or
                 Titular
                 Almoners
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 allowance
                 :
                 One
                 Preacher
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 600
                 l.
                 One
                 Chaplain
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 400
                 l.
                 Four
                 other
                 Chaplains
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 each
                 ;
                 One
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 240
                 l.
                 Four
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 at
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 ;
                 Two
                 Grooms
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 serving
                 by
                 the
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 each
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Confessour
                 for
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 Stairs
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Chief
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 that
                 wait
                 by
                 turns
                 every
                 other
                 year
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 3000
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Tonerre
                 for
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Châtillon
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Chief
                 Chamberlain
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 at
                 2400
                 l.
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Chevalier
                   de
                   Liscouet
                
                 :
                 Four
                 other
                 Chief
                 Chamberlains
                 Quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 2000
                 l.
                 each
                 :
                 Nine
                 Chief
                 Chamberlains
                 for
                 Business
                 ,
                 at
                 2000
                 l.
                 each
                 :
                 Nine
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 1000
                 l.
                 each
                 :
                 One
                 Introductour
                 ,
                 or
                 Conductour
                 of
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 2000
                 l.
                 One
                 Chief
                 Gentleman
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 1800
                 l.
                 Thirty
                 six
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 at
                 nine
                 a
                 quarter
                 ,
                 500
                 l.
                 each
                 ;
                 One
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 400
                 l.
                 Four
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 200
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Dancing-Master
                 for
                 the
                 Pages
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 Health
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Chief
                 Physician
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 2000
                 l.
                 Four
                 Physicians
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 500
                 l.
                 each
                 :
                 Three
                 other
                 consulting
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Apothecary
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 1800
                 l.
                 and
                 his
                 Aid
                 600
                 l.
                 One
                 Chief
                 Chyrurgeon
                 1800
                 l.
                 One
                 Chyrurgeon
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 800
                 l.
                 Eight
                 other
                 Chyrurgeons
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Chyrurgeon
                 for
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 One
                 Operatour
                 for
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 One
                 Barber
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 500
                 l.
                 Four
                 other
                 Barbers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 l.
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 100
                 l.
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 furnish
                 ,
                 as
                 Rasors
                 ,
                 Washballs
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Barber
                 for
                 Bathes
                 and
                 Stoves
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 General
                 Comptrollers
                 of
                 the
                 smaller
                 Expences
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 private
                 Coffer
                 ,
                 and
                 Stable
                 ,
                 1200
                 l.
                 Four
                 Chief
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Waiting
                 men
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 serving
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Eight
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 One
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 500
                 l.
                 One
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 ,
                 at
                 500
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Four
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 300
                 
                   l.
                   Valet
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Waiting-man
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 500
                 l.
                 Sixteen
                 other
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 One
                 Painter
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 One
                 Cloak-Carrier
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 Four
                 other
                 Cloak-Carriers
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 Four
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 Two
                 other
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Privy-Purse
                 .
                 Four
                 Upholsters
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 Four
                 Chairmen
                 for
                 business
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 Four
                 Carriers
                 of
                 the
                 Beds
                 and
                 Coffers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 serving
                 two
                 each
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 75
                 l.
                 Two
                 Landrers
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 :
                 Two
                 Semstresses
                 serving
                 by
                 the
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 ;
                 Four
                 Arquebuse
                 ,
                 or
                 Arms-Bearers
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 and
                 one
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Mules
                 ,
                 450
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Musick
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 there
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Master
                 and
                 Intendant
                 of
                 the
                 Musick
                 ,
                 1000
                 l
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 Musicians
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 600
                 
                   l.
                   viz.
                
                 Two
                 Counter-Tenours
                 ,
                 two
                 Low-Tenours
                 ,
                 two
                 High-Tenours
                 ,
                 two
                 Base
                 ,
                 two
                 Treble-Viols
                 ,
                 one
                 Base-Viol
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 Harpsichals
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 4500
                 l.
                 and
                 a
                 third
                 under
                 them
                 .
                 Four
                 Chief
                 Valets
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 who
                 keep
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 Coffers
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 Twelve
                 other
                 Valets
                 or
                 Yeomen
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Starcher
                 .
                 Four
                 Servants
                 or
                 Grooms
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 each
                 ;
                 Two
                 Taylors
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 120
                 l.
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 Taylors
                 :
                 One
                 Mall-Carrier
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 of
                 Rarities
                 ,
                 1200
                 l.
                 One
                 Sweeper
                 ,
                 500
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 seven
                 Offices
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Chief
                 Master
                 ,
                 or
                 Steward
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 2000
                 l.
                 One
                 Master
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 1200
                 l.
                 Four
                 Masters
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 800
                 l.
                 Two
                 General
                 Comptrollers
                 ,
                 700
                 l.
                 One
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 800
                 l.
                 Twelve
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 Waiters
                 serving
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 each
                 :
                 One
                 Comptroller
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 1000
                 l.
                 Four
                 Comptrollers
                 Clerks
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 Four
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 seven
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Pantry
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
              
               
                 Are
                 eight
                 Chiefs
                 ,
                 or
                 Head
                 Pantlers
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 Salary
                 a
                 piece
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Aids
                 ,
                 or
                 Helpers
                 ,
                 at
                 150
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Grooms
                 or
                 Yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Pantry
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 One
                 Yeoman
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Heads
                 and
                 their
                 Aids
                 ,
                 or
                 Helpers
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Pantry
                 ,
                 and
                 Buttry
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ushers
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Aids
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 when
                 Monsieur
                 eats
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 or
                 Bed
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 neither
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 Chief
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 his
                 Wardrobe
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 yield
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 that
                 Function
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Valet
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeoman
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 those
                 very
                 places
                 ,
                 they
                 wait
                 with
                 their
                 Swords
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 the
                 Chiefs
                 and
                 their
                 Helpers
                 of
                 the
                 Pantry
                 and
                 Buttry
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 there
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Usher
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 other
                 Ushers
                 ,
                 at
                 170
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Four
                 Aids
                 160
                 l.
                 Two
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 One
                 Keeper
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 Four
                 Porters
                 in
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 Four
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 One
                 Yeoman-Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Cupboard
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 One
                 Yeoman
                 or
                 Groom
                 of
                 the
                 Spits
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 Two
                 Pastry-Cooks
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Servants
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 or
                 Common
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 Four
                 Ushers
                 ,
                 at
                 340
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Aids
                 ,
                 at
                 170
                 l.
                 Two
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 Four
                 Porters
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 Four
                 other
                 Ushers
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 A
                 Yeoman
                 of
                 the
                 Spits
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 Four
                 Serdeau's
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 ,
                 120
                 l.
                 Four
                 Verduriers
                 ,
                 or
                 Herb-men
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 and
                 two
                 Falotiers
                 ,
                 or
                 Carriers
                 of
                 great
                 Fagots
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 75
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 Fruitery
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 Four
                 Chiefs
                 ,
                 260
                 l.
                 Four
                 Aids
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 and
                 four
                 Yeomen
                 ,
                 or
                 Grooms
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Fuel-Office
                 ,
                 or
                 Wood-yard
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 Four
                 Heads
                 ,
                 260
                 l.
                 Four
                 Aids
                 ,
                 160
                 l.
                 Four
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Offices
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Tables
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 Four
                 Carriers
                 of
                 Tables
                 and
                 Chairs
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 Four
                 other
                 Table-Carriers
                 for
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 Two
                 Bakers
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 and
                 two
                 Purveyours
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Officers
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 Stables
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Chief
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 or
                 Qeurry
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Effiat
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 2400
                 l.
                 Two
                 Querries
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 that
                 Command
                 in
                 the
                 Stable
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 or
                 Chief
                 Querry
                 ,
                 at
                 2000
                 l.
                 each
                 ;
                 and
                 four
                 Querries
                 waiting
                 Quarterly
                 ,
                 at
                 700
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 Twelve
                 Pages
                 One
                 Governour
                 and
                 Tutour
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 450
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 600
                 l.
                 gratuity
                 .
                 One
                 Dancing-Master
                 .
                 One
                 Fencing-Master
                 .
                 One
                 Lute-Master
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Mathematick-Master
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 each
                 :
                 Two
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 ,
                 75
                 l.
                 Seventeen
                 Footmen
                 who
                 are
                 allowed
                 22
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 401
                 l.
                 10
                 d.
                 a
                 year
                 for
                 their
                 Diet
                 ,
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 Shoes
                 and
                 Stockings
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Livery-Cloaths
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Royal
                 Highness
                 ;
                 when
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 die
                 ,
                 their
                 number
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 sixteen
                 .
                 Besides
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 other
                 Foot-men
                 that
                 are
                 allowed
                 but
                 16
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Livery-Cloaths
                 ,
                 as
                 above
                 :
                 Four
                 Master
                 ,
                 or
                 Head-Grooms
                 ,
                 serving
                 two
                 each
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 Four
                 Farriers
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 One
                 Captain
                 ,
                 or
                 Serjeant
                 of
                 the
                 Carriage
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 Four
                 Captains
                 ,
                 or
                 Serjeants
                 of
                 the
                 Guides
                 300
                 l.
                 
              
               
               
                 His
                 Highness
                 has
                 two
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 a
                 first
                 Coach
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Coach
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Monsieurs
                 own
                 Coach
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 second
                 ,
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 which
                 belong
                 two
                 Coachmen
                 and
                 one
                 Postilion
                 ;
                 the
                 Coachmens
                 Salary
                 is
                 200
                 l.
                 and
                 the
                 Postilions
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 a
                 Coachman
                 of
                 the
                 Isabella
                 Horses
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 100
                 l.
                 and
                 a
                 Postilion
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 75
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
                 One
                 Conductor
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Postilion
                 of
                 the
                 Waggon
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 100
                 l.
                 Three
                 Taylors
                 60
                 l.
                 One
                 Pay-Master
                 ,
                 or
                 Cash-Keeper
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 One
                 Physician
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 Two
                 Apothecaries
                 serving
                 by
                 the
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 One
                 Chyrurgeon
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 Four
                 other
                 Barber-Chyrurgeons
                 ,
                 serving
                 Quarterly
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 Two
                 Ushers
                 Cavalcadours
                 ,
                 or
                 Riders
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 One
                 Cuirasse
                 ,
                 or
                 Armour-Bearer
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Stables
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Moveables
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 Two
                 Sadlers
                 and
                 Mail
                 Carriers
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 Four
                 Harbingers
                 of
                 the
                 Stable
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 Two
                 Chair-men
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 allowed
                 20
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 370
                 l.
                 yearly
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 Liveries
                 ;
                 Two
                 Sho-Makers
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 One
                 Wheel-wright
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Spurrier
                 ,
                 at
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 other
                 Tradesmen
                 and
                 Artificers
                 furnishing
                 necessaries
                 to
                 his
                 Highness
                 and
                 his
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 twelve
                 ,
                 viz.
                 One
                 Embroiderer
                 ,
                 one
                 Joyner
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 one
                 other
                 Joyner
                 ,
                 one
                 Silk-man
                 ,
                 one
                 Clock
                 ,
                 or
                 Watch-Maker
                 ,
                 one
                 Lace-Merchant
                 ,
                 one
                 Hatter
                 ,
                 one
                 Sword-Cutler
                 ,
                 and
                 Enricher
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 one
                 Feather-man
                 ,
                 one
                 Draper
                 ,
                 one
                 Grocer
                 ,
                 one
                 Sho-maker
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Printer
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Royal
                 Highness
                 ,
                 at
                 Orleans
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Marshals
                 and
                 Harbingers
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 for
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Chief
                 Marshal
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 2000
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
                 One
                 Marshal
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 800
                 l.
                 Eight
                 other
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 Quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 500
                 l.
                 Four
                 Harbingers
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 250
                 l.
                 Eight
                 other
                 Harbingers
                 for
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Officers
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 Councel
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Chancellour
                 and
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Seal
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 8000
                 l.
                 One
                 Chief
                 Counsellour
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Councel
                 ,
                 2000
                 l.
                 Six
                 other
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 1200
                 l.
                 Six
                 Masters
                 of
                 Requests
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 One
                 General
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 1000
                 l.
                 One
                 Advocate
                 in
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 One
                 Advocate
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 Two
                 Substitutes
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 Two
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Councel
                 ,
                 serving
                 by
                 the
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 Two
                 Audienciers
                 ,
                 or
                 Auditors
                 ,
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Rolls
                 of
                 the
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 waiting
                 by
                 the
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 One
                 Chafe-Wax
                 ,
                 500
                 l.
                 One
                 Harbinger
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Highnesses
                 Chancery
                 and
                 Councel
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 Two
                 Sollicitors
                 of
                 business
                 ,
                 1200
                 l.
                 Two
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 the
                 Commandments
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 1800
                 l.
                 Two
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 One
                 General
                 Super-Intendant
                 ,
                 or
                 Surveyor-General
                 of
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 8000
                 l.
                 One
                 Interpreter
                 for
                 Foreign
                 Languages
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 One
                 Historiographer
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 Three
                 Couriers
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 ,
                 360
                 l.
                 Ten
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 or
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 Two
                 Intendants
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Highnesses
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 2400
                 l.
                 One
                 Comptroller
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 or
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 waiting
                 by
                 the
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 2400
                 l.
                 and
                 one
                 General
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 4800
                 l.
                 Besides
                 which
              
            
             
               
               
                 Over
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 ,
                 there
                 is
              
               
                 One
                 Super-Intendant
                 ,
                 or
                 Overseer
                 ,
                 great
                 Master
                 Inquisitour
                 ,
                 and
                 General-Reformer
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Apanage
                 ,
                 or
                 Portion
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Lands
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 R.
                 Highness
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 
                   Mansieur
                   Rose
                
                 ,
                 Secretary
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Cabinet
                 ,
                 and
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 4000
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Over
                 the
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 there
                 is
              
               
                 One
                 Chief
                 Super-Intendant
                 ,
                 or
                 Surveyor
                 of
                 the
                 Buildings
                 and
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 3000
                 l.
                 one
                 other
                 Intendant
                 of
                 the
                 Buildings
                 and
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 One
                 General
                 Comptroller
                 ,
                 1000
                 l.
                 One
                 Architect
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 there
                 was
                 likewise
                 formerly
                 ,
                 a
                 Carpenter
                 ,
                 a
                 Mason
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Chief
                 Gardiner
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Other
                 Expences
                 his
                 R.
                 Highness
                 is
                 at
                 for
                 his
                 Houses
                 and
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 St.
                 Clou
                 ,
                 3600
                 l.
                 to
                 two
                 Gardiners
                 ,
                 8000
                 l.
                 To
                 the
                 Gardiner
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 or
                 Pot-Hearb
                 Garden
                 ,
                 3200
                 l.
                 To
                 the
                 Gardiner
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 Plot
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 1000
                 l.
                 To
                 the
                 Dean
                 of
                 St.
                 Clou
                 ,
                 for
                 Lands
                 inclosed
                 within
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 To
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 St.
                 Clou
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 To
                 the
                 Chaplain
                 of
                 St.
                 
                 Eustace's
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 46
                 l.
                 To
                 the
                 Curate
                 of
                 Sevre
                 ,
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 To
                 the
                 Receiver
                 of
                 the
                 Rents
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Rent
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Mill
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   le
                   Moulin
                   du
                   Tillet
                
                 ,
                 425
                 l.
                 for
                 keeping
                 in
                 repair
                 the
                 Tiling
                 and
                 Slates
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Palace
                 of
                 St.
                 Clou
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Tillet
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Dependances
                 of
                 Colombe
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 at
                 St.
                 Germains
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Versailles
                 ,
                 1500
                 l.
                 To
                 the
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 at
                 Sevre
                 ,
                 500
                 l.
                 To
                 those
                 that
                 look
                 after
                 the
                 Gardens
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 House
                 ,
                 1000
                 l.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 and
                 Grate
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 and
                 Garden
                 of
                 St.
                 Clou
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 To
                 a
                 Mole-Catcher
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 To
                 the
                 Gardiner
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 House
                 at
                 Colombe
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Gardiner
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 House
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 The
                 total
                 amounting
                 to
                 21271
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Officers
                 of
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 R.
                 Highness
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 
                   First
                   for
                   the
                   Deer
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Chief
                   Hunter
                   ,
                   or
                   Huntsman
                   ,
                   1000
                   l.
                   Four
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   800
                   l.
                   Three
                   Gentlemen
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   1200
                   l.
                   Three
                   Gentlemen
                   Prickers
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   273
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                   One
                   Servant
                   of
                   the
                   Dogs
                   on
                   Horseback
                   ,
                   547
                   l.
                   10
                   d.
                   Six
                   lusty
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   Dogs
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   273
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                   Two
                   little
                   Boys
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   the
                   Fleet-Hounds
                   ,
                   219
                   l.
                   Three
                   Servants
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   of
                   the
                   Bloud-Hounds
                   .
                   Four
                   Harbingers
                   ,
                   150
                   l.
                   One
                   Chyrurgeon
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   200
                   l.
                   Three
                   Horse-Grooms
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   219
                   l.
                   and
                   one
                   Farrier
                   ,
                   150
                   l.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   Wild
                   Goat-Hunting
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Chief
                   Hunter
                   ,
                   1000
                   l.
                   Two
                   Lieutenants
                   waiting
                   by
                   the
                   half
                   year
                   ,
                   800
                   l.
                   Three
                   Prickers
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   273
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                   One
                   Servant
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   of
                   the
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   on
                   Horseback
                   ,
                   540
                   l.
                   and
                   10
                   d.
                   Four
                   lusty
                   Servants
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   avg
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                   Two
                   little
                   Boys
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   the
                   setting
                   Dog
                   ,
                   519
                   l.
                   Three
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   Blood-Hounds
                   ,
                   273
                   l.
                   and
                   15
                   d.
                   One
                   Horse-Groom
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   219
                   l.
                   and
                   one
                   Farrier
                   ,
                   150
                   l.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   For
                   Fox-Hunting
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Chief
                   Hunter
                   .
                   And
                   for
                
              
               
                 
                   Wolf-Hunting
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Chief
                   Hunter
                   ,
                   at
                   1000
                   l.
                   Salary
                   each
                   .
                   One
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   600
                   l.
                   One
                   Pricker
                   ,
                   547
                   l.
                   and
                   10
                   d.
                   Two
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   219
                   l.
                   Three
                   other
                   Servants
                   to
                   lead
                   on
                   the
                   three
                   Brace
                   of
                   Gray-Hounds
                   ,
                   273
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                   Two
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   Blood-Hounds
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   Wages
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Toils
                   ,
                   or
                   Nets
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Captain
                   ,
                   or
                   Serjeant
                   of
                   the
                   Toils
                   ,
                   1200
                   l.
                   and
                   one
                   Servant
                   of
                   the
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   273
                   l.
                   15
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Hare
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Chief
                   ,
                   or
                   Serjeant
                   of
                   the
                   Pack
                   of
                   Hounds
                   ,
                   1200
                   l.
                   Two
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   Gray-Hounds
                   ,
                   60
                   l.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   Hawking
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Chief
                   Falconer
                   ,
                   1000
                   l.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   Flying
                   at
                   the
                   Crow
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Master-Falconer
                   ,
                   250
                   l.
                   Five
                   Prickers
                   ,
                   250
                   l.
                   One
                   Decoy-Carrier
                   ,
                   250
                   l.
                   One
                   Chirurgeon
                   of
                   the
                   Falconry
                   ,
                   250
                   l.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   Flying
                   at
                   the
                   Magpie
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Master-Falconer
                   ,
                   300
                   l.
                   and
                   two
                   Prickers
                   ,
                   250
                   l.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Flight
                   in
                   the
                   Fields
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   the
                   Partridge
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Chief
                   ,
                   or
                   Serjeant
                   of
                   the
                   Hawks
                   ,
                   1000
                   l.
                   One
                   Master-Falconer
                   ,
                   300
                   l.
                   and
                   one
                   Pricker
                   ,
                   300
                   l.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Hawks
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Chief
                 ,
                 or
                 Serjeant
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 2000
                 l.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXIV
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 his
                 R.
                 Highnesses
                 Military
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 his
                 French
                 Life-Guards
                 .
              
            
             
               OF
               these
               there
               are
               two
               Captains
               ,
               serving
               by
               turns
               ,
               every
               other
               Quarter
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Maulny
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Fare
              
               ,
               who
               have
               each
               of
               them
               6000
               l.
               for
               Wages
               and
               Pensions
               ,
               2000
               l.
               by
               way
               of
               Supplement
               to
               their
               Wages
               ,
               and
               3000
               l.
               toward
               the
               new
               mounting
               themselves
               :
               Four
               Lieutenants
               who
               have
               each
               of
               them
               250
               l.
               standing
               Wages
               ,
               and
               750
               l.
               Pension
               ;
               Four
               Ensigns
               ,
               at
               300
               l.
               standing
               Wages
               ,
               and
               900
               l.
               Pension
               .
               Four
               old
               Exempts
               ,
               at
               400
               l.
               standing
               Wages
               ,
               and
               150
               l.
               Pension
               .
               Four
               other
               Exempts
               ,
               at
               400
               l.
               standing
               Wages
               .
               Two
               Exempts
               waiting
               by
               turns
               ,
               six
               Months
               apiece
               ,
               on
               Madame
               his
               Highnesses
               Lady
               ,
               at
               600
               l.
               and
               four
               other
               Exempts
               of
               his
               R.
               Highnesses
               Life-Guards
               ,
               waiting
               ordinarily
               on
               the
               Duke
               of
               Chartres
               ,
               their
               R.
               Highnesses
               Son
               ,
               at
               400
               l.
               Wages
               ;
               Four
               Marshals
               of
               the
               Lodgings
               ,
               or
               chief
               Harbingers
               at
               400
               l.
               Ninety
               six
               Life-Guard
               Men
               in
               two
               Companies
               :
               over
               whom
               there
               are
               two
               Brigadeers
               ,
               who
               
               have
               1200
               l.
               each
               ,
               and
               two
               Sub-Brigadeers
               ,
               at
               1000
               l.
               each
               .
            
             
               On
               New-Years
               Day
               in
               the
               Year
               1669.
               
               Monsieur
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               took
               into
               the
               number
               of
               his
               Guards
               ,
               twelve
               Knights
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               St.
               Lazarus
               ,
               who
               are
               as
               't
               were
               the
               Cadets
               ,
               or
               younger
               Brethren
               of
               the
               Life-Guards
               .
               Besides
               all
               these
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Watch
               ,
               who
               has
               200
               l.
               Salary
               ,
               and
               1000
               l.
               to
               furnish
               Straw-Beds
               ,
               one
               Receiver
               and
               Pay-Master
               ,
               and
               one
               Treasurer
               of
               this
               Company
               ,
               who
               have
               each
               a
               Salary
               of
               1000
               l.
               One
               Chirurgeon
               200
               l.
               and
               two
               Trumpeters
               ,
               who
               have
               for
               Wages
               ,
               and
               to
               mount
               and
               remount
               them
               ,
               1000
               l.
               each
               ;
               and
               one
               Kettle-Drummer
               ,
               who
               has
               likewise
               1000
               l.
               They
               all
               are
               Esquires
               by
               their
               Places
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 his
                 Suisse
                 Life-Guards
                 there
                 are
              
               
                 Two
                 Captains
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 3200
                 l.
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 1500
                 l.
                 Pension
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Chevalier
                   de
                   Liscouet
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 
                   de
                   Foix
                   de
                   Rabat
                
                 .
                 Three
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 at
                 1000
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Ensigns
                 ,
                 one
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 Suisser
                 .
                 Eight
                 Exempts
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 sour
                 entred
                 upon
                 the
                 Establishment
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Two
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Suissers
                 ;
                 they
                 serve
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 two
                 every
                 quarter
                 .
                 Two
                 Harbingers
                 ,
                 or
                 Quarter-Masters
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 first
                 has
                 332
                 l.
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 but
                 256
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
                 One
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 662
                 l.
                 and
                 one
                 Chirurgeon
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 The
                 Company
                 consists
                 of
                 36
                 Suisse
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 their
                 pay
                 is
                 21
                 l.
                 6
                 d
                 and
                 8
                 deniers
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 three
                 Farthings
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 being
                 256
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Drummer
                 ,
                 one
                 Flute
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Taylor
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 There
                 belong
              
               
                 One
                 Captain
                 ,
                 at
                 2000
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
                 Two
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 each
                 ;
                 and
                 sixteen
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXV
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Madame's
                 Houshold
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               Houshold
               of
               Madame
               ,
               or
               of
               her
               Royal
               Highness
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Establishment
               ,
               order'd
               by
               her Self
               in
               Person
               for
               this
               present
               year
               .
               There
               are
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 These
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Officers
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Chief
                 Almoner
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 for
                 standing
                 Wages
                 ,
                 Board-Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 Pensions
                 ,
                 3000
                 l.
                 One
                 Almoner
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 for
                 standing
                 and
                 Board-Wages
                 ,
                 1380
                 l.
                 Four
                 Almoners
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 at
                 140
                 l.
                 apiece
                 :
                 One
                 Confessour
                 and
                 Preacher
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 1200
                 l.
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 R.
                 Father
                 Jourdan
                 ,
                 a
                 Jesuit
                 .
                 One
                 Chaplain
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 other
                 Chaplains
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 at
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Four
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 90
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Groom
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 for
                 his
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hire
                 Horses
                 when
                 her
                 Highness
                 Travels
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 One
                 Almoner
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 100
                 l.
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 66
                 l.
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 furnishes
                 :
                 One
                 Confessour
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 100
                 l.
                 and
                 one
                 Preacher
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 In
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 Stairs
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Female
                 Sex
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Viz.
                   First
                   ,
                   In
                   Quality
                   of
                   Ladies
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Super-Intendant
                   ,
                   or
                   Chief
                   Stewardess
                   of
                   the
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   of
                   Vantadour
                   ,
                   First
                   Lady
                   of
                   Honour
                   .
                   who
                   for
                   standing
                   Wages
                   ,
                   Board-Wages
                   ,
                   and
                   Pension
                   ,
                   has
                   8000
                   l.
                   yearly
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   in
                   that
                   quality
                   ,
                   first
                   Lady
                   of
                   Honour
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   One
                   Tiring
                   Lady
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Lady
                   Durasfort
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   for
                   all
                   things
                   6000
                   l.
                   Salary
                   ;
                   being
                   the
                   second
                   Lady
                   of
                   Honour
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Mother
                   or
                   Governess
                   of
                   the
                   Maids
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   800
                   l.
                   and
                   an
                   Under-Governess
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   550
                   l.
                   Salary
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   Maids
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   150
                   l.
                   each
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   In
                   Quality
                   of
                   Waiting-Gentlewomen
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Chief
                   Waiting-Gentlewoman
                   ,
                   and
                   thirteen
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   100
                   l.
                   Salary
                   .
                   One
                   Landress
                   for
                   Madames
                   own
                   Linnen
                   ,
                   at
                   75
                   l.
                   One
                   Starcher
                   ,
                   500
                   l.
                   and
                   four
                   Women
                   to
                   wait
                   on
                   the
                   Maids
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   90
                   l.
                   each
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 After
                 these
                 of
                 the
                 Male
                 Sex
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Usher
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 Four
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 at
                 160
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Four
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 ,
                 at
                 150
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Four
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Anti-Chamber
                 ,
                 at
                 160
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 Eight
                 other
                 
                   Valets
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 160
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 Boys
                 ,
                 or
                 mean
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 140
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Semstresses
                 and
                 Landresses
                 serving
                 by
                 the
                 half-year
                 ,
                 at
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Chief
                 
                 Physician
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 6000
                 l.
                 Salary
                 .
                 One
                 Physician
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 1500
                 l.
                 One
                 Apothecary
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Stable
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 for
                 standing
                 and
                 Board-Wages
                 1800
                 l.
                 One
                 Chirurgeon
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 for
                 Wages
                 and
                 Board-Wages
                 ,
                 2000
                 l.
                 Two
                 Chirurgeons
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 One
                 Valet
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeoman
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 Four
                 other
                 Yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 at
                 140
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Tailors
                 ,
                 viz.
                 One
                 for
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 own
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 her
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honour
                 :
                 One
                 Manto
                 ,
                 or
                 Glove-Carrier
                 ,
                 600
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Officers
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Deniers
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 The
                 Knight
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 Chief
                 Gentleman
                 Usher
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Rongere
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 6000
                 l.
                 One
                 Chief
                 Master
                 ,
                 or
                 Steward
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 4000
                 l.
                 One
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 2000
                 l.
                 Four
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 at
                 600
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 General
                 Comptrollers
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 Privy-Purse
                 ,
                 1000
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Gentleman-Waiter
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 1200
                 l.
                 Eight
                 Gentlemen-Waiters
                 serving
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Three
                 Comptrollers-Clerks
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 serving
                 by
                 turns
                 four
                 Months
                 apiece
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Comptroller
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 800
                 l.
                 Four
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Pantry
                 ,
                 four
                 Chiefs
                 serving
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 160
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Four
                 Aids
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 Yeoman
                 ,
                 or
                 Groom
                 of
                 the
                 Pantry
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 In
                 the
                 Buttry
                 ,
                 four
                 Chiefs
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 each
                 ;
                 Four
                 Aids
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Groom
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeoman
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 Kitchin.
                 
              
               
                 Four
                 Ushers
                 waiting
                 by
                 the
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 two
                 each
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 each
                 ,
                 whereof
                 two
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 for
                 the
                 Common
                 Kitchin.
                 Four
                 Aids
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Two
                 for
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 for
                 the
                 Common
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Three
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 whereof
                 two
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 for
                 the
                 Common
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 apiece
                 .
                 Four
                 Porters
                 in
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 two
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Four
                 other
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Kitchins
                 ,
                 two
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Keepers
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 each
                 ;
                 whereof
                 one
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 the
                 Common
                 Kitchin
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Common
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 One
                 Yeoman
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Cupboard
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 One
                 Wine-Courier
                 ,
                 250
                 l.
                 One
                 Yeoman
                 of
                 the
                 Spits
                 for
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 Common
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 first
                 has
                 a
                 Salary
                 of
                 400
                 l.
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 but
                 60
                 l.
                 One
                 Pastry-Cook
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Verduriers
                 ,
                 or
                 Herb-men
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 60
                 l.
                 The
                 Verduriers
                 ,
                 or
                 Herbmen
                 serve
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 each
                 his
                 half
                 year
                 .
                 Four
                 Serdeaus
                 ,
                 or
                 Water-Servers
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Fruitery
                 ,
                 two
                 Chiefs
                 serving
                 each
                 their
                 half
                 year
                 ,
                 120
                 l.
                 Two
                 Aids
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Groom
                 ,
                 or
                 Yeoman
                 of
                 the
                 Fruitery
                 ,
                 400
                 l.
                 Four
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Woodyard
                 ,
                 or
                 Fuel-Office
                 ,
                 Four
                 Chiefs
                 waiting
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Four
                 Aids
                 ,
                 at
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 Chair-Carriers
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 160
                 l.
                 each
                 ;
                 they
                 serve
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 apiece
                 :
                 Two
                 Table-Carriers
                 for
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 160
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Ladies
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honours
                 Hall
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 
                   Valet
                   de
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Waiting-man
                 of
                 the
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 75
                 l.
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Moveables
                 ,
                 and
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 
                 160
                 l.
                 Two
                 Upholsters
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Chair-man
                 for
                 business
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 Two
                 Porters
                 ,
                 or
                 burden
                 Bearers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Purveyours
                 ,
                 all
                 at
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Faloteers
                 ,
                 or
                 Carriers
                 of
                 great
                 Fagots
                 ,
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Eleven
                 Tradesmen
                 and
                 Artificers
                 ,
                 dwelling
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 that
                 furnish
                 several
                 necessaries
                 to
                 her
                 Highnesses
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 60
                 l.
                 Salary
                 apiece
                 ,
                 viz.
                 One
                 Shomaker
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 one
                 Shomaker
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 one
                 Jeweller
                 ,
                 one
                 Shomaker
                 of
                 the
                 Stable
                 ,
                 one
                 Joyner
                 ,
                 one
                 Linnen-Draper
                 ,
                 one
                 Needle-Maker
                 ,
                 one
                 Herb-man
                 ,
                 and
                 Orange-Merchant
                 ,
                 one
                 Grocer
                 ,
                 one
                 Pin-Maker
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Baker
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 four
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 or
                 Chief
                 Harbingers
                 ,
                 at
                 150
                 l.
                 each
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Stable
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Chief
                 Querry
                 ,
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Appointments
                 and
                 Board-Wages
                 ,
                 5445
                 l.
                 Two
                 Querries
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 2000
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Four
                 Querries
                 quarterly
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 500
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Six
                 Pages
                 .
                 Two
                 Querries
                 Cavalcadours
                 ,
                 or
                 Riders
                 ,
                 546
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Comptroller-General
                 of
                 the
                 Stable
                 ,
                 1200
                 l.
                 One
                 Secretary
                 of
                 her
                 R.
                 Highnesses
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 4200
                 l.
                 One
                 Intendant
                 ,
                 or
                 Surveyour
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 and
                 Revenues
                 .
                 Six
                 other
                 Secretaries
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Sollicitours
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 500
                 l.
                 One
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 3000
                 l.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Stable
                 .
              
               
                 Ten
                 Great
                 Footmen
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 20
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 366
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 Summer
                 and
                 Winter
                 Cloaths
                 .
                 One
                 Footman
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 allowed
                 20
                 d.
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 366
                 l.
                 a
                 year
                 .
                 Two
                 Manto-Carriers
                 ,
                 at
                 292
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 called
                 
                 the
                 Coach
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 second
                 Coach
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 one
                 Coachman
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Postilion
                 ;
                 the
                 Coachman
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Coach
                 ,
                 has
                 200
                 l.
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 and
                 the
                 Postilions
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 100
                 l.
                 Besides
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Coach
                 for
                 the
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 Waiting-Gentlewomen
                 ,
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 belong
                 one
                 Coachman
                 and
                 one
                 Postilion
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 100
                 l.
                 Salary
                 :
                 One
                 Head-Groom
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 Two
                 Chair-men
                 365
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 Two
                 Farriers
                 100
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Moveables
                 of
                 the
                 Stable
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 Two
                 Taylors
                 ,
                 one
                 Flock-Bed-Maker
                 ,
                 one
                 Wheel-wright
                 ,
                 at
                 60
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Chirurgeon
                 ,
                 220
                 l.
                 One
                 Barber
                 to
                 trim
                 the
                 Pages
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 One
                 Dancing-Master
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Fencing-Master
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 l.
                 each
                 .
                 One
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 ,
                 300
                 l.
                 One
                 Almoner
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 Tutor
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 One
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 Pages
                 ,
                 100
                 l.
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 One
                 Pay-Master
                 ,
                 or
                 Cash-Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Stable
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 100
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Chartres
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             Present
             State
             OF
             FRANCE
             .
             PART
             II.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 in
                 General
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               France
               ,
               as
               in
               most
               other
               Countries
               ,
               not
               only
               those
               which
               are
               Princes
               ,
               Peers
               ,
               and
               Great
               Lords
               ,
               but
               all
               Gentlemen
               of
               ancient
               Descent
               ,
               and
               that
               are
               enobled
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               are
               reckoned
               into
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               and
               there
               the
               King
               often
               gives
               Letters
               of
               Nobility
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               called
               ,
               whereby
               he
               constitutes
               the
               person
               receiving
               them
               Noble
               ,
               or
               makes
               him
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               without
               Conferring
               upon
               him
               any
               particular
               Title
               of
               Honour
               ,
               
               contrary
               to
               the
               practice
               used
               in
               England
               :
               It
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               too
               ,
               that
               there
               ,
               neither
               Arts
               nor
               Sciences
               ennoble
               ,
               neither
               Lawyers
               ,
               nor
               Physicians
               ,
               
               nor
               Divines
               ,
               being
               accounted
               noble
               ,
               or
               Gentlemen
               ,
               unless
               they
               be
               otherwise
               so
               ,
               or
               enjoy
               some
               Place
               ,
               or
               Dignity
               ,
               that
               gives
               them
               the
               Title
               of
               Lord
               ,
               which
               is
               only
               temporary
               and
               personal
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               Priviledges
               of
               Nobles
               ,
               or
               Gentlemen
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               Exempt
               from
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               to
               enjoy
               some
               other
               immunities
               ,
               and
               be
               capable
               of
               enjoying
               Dignities
               ,
               and
               rising
               to
               Honour
               .
               If
               they
               take
               Church
               Dignities
               ,
               or
               addict
               themselves
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               they
               derogate
               not
               from
               their
               Nobility
               ,
               though
               they
               increase
               it
               not
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               follow
               any
               Trade
               or
               Commerce
               ,
               or
               marry
               with
               any
               Family
               ,
               not
               Noble
               ,
               they
               derogate
               and
               lose
               their
               quality
               ;
               and
               till
               of
               late
               ,
               those
               that
               medled
               with
               Sea-Affairs
               ,
               were
               reckoned
               to
               derogate
               likewise
               ,
               but
               that
               being
               found
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Improvement
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               France
               by
               Sea
               ,
               It
               was
               Order'd
               by
               the
               present
               King
               ,
               having
               concerns
               in
               publick
               Companies
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               East-India
               Company
               ,
               that
               studying
               or
               practising
               Sea-Experience
               ,
               should
               not
               only
               not
               derogate
               ,
               but
               be
               encouraged
               with
               Priviledges
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               appointed
               publick
               Schools
               and
               Nurseries
               in
               several
               Marine
               Places
               ,
               with
               good
               Endowments
               ,
               wherein
               a
               considerable
               number
               of
               the
               younger
               Sons
               of
               the
               meaner
               Nobility
               ,
               might
               be
               instructed
               in
               Navigation
               and
               Maritime
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               trained
               up
               to
               make
               useful
               Sea-Officers
               :
               So
               that
               now
               the
               younger
               Sons
               ,
               or
               Cadets
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               are
               either
               provided
               for
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               with
               Ecclesiastical
               Dignities
               ,
               or
               raise
               themselves
               by
               Military
               employs
               ,
               by
               Sea
               or
               Land
               ,
               not
               so
               many
               as
               formerly
               affecting
               the
               civil
               ones
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               such
               as
               are
               often
               enjoyed
               by
               the
               Sons
               of
               rich
               Citizens
               ,
               or
               Farmers
               of
               Taxes
               ,
               whom
               they
               a
               little
               disdain
               for
               Companions
               .
            
             
               The
               Nobility
               or
               Gentry
               in
               France
               is
               the
               most
               numerous
               of
               any
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               they
               being
               reckoned
               above
               ten
               thousand
               able
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               generally
               well
               educated
               in
               all
               accomplishments
               that
               may
               make
               them
               serviceable
               to
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               
               in
               them
               consists
               the
               Kings
               chief
               Force
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               ,
               in
               some
               respects
               ,
               as
               absolute
               over
               them
               ,
               as
               over
               the
               Peasants
               :
               for
               though
               they
               pay
               no
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               legally
               compelled
               to
               take
               Arms
               ,
               unless
               upon
               an
               Invasion
               ,
               or
               imminent
               danger
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               by
               Custom
               ,
               thought
               so
               disgraceful
               for
               any
               Principals
               or
               Heads
               of
               greater
               Families
               ,
               not
               to
               attend
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               spend
               what
               they
               have
               in
               his
               Court
               ,
               or
               Service
               ;
               or
               for
               Cadets
               ,
               or
               younger
               Brothers
               ,
               not
               provided
               for
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               follow
               any
               thing
               but
               the
               Wars
               ,
               by
               which
               only
               in
               a
               manner
               all
               Nobility
               was
               ever
               acquired
               there
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               can
               never
               want
               Souldiers
               among
               them
               :
               It
               being
               almost
               impracticable
               for
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               any
               thing
               considerable
               ,
               to
               live
               privately
               ,
               or
               retired
               there
               ,
               unless
               he
               thrust
               himself
               into
               a
               Convent
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Peers
                 .
              
            
             
               OF
               Dukes
               and
               of
               Peers
               severally
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               as
               are
               both
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               ,
               there
               are
               six
               or
               seven
               sorts
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Antient
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               :
               2.
               
               The
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               ,
               verified
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               as
               both
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               .
               3.
               
               Such
               as
               are
               verified
               in
               the
               said
               Parliament
               ,
               only
               as
               Dukes
               .
               4.
               
               The
               Dukes
               ,
               or
               the
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               that
               are
               verified
               as
               such
               in
               other
               Parliaments
               than
               that
               of
               Paris
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               only
               true
               Court
               of
               Peers
               .
               5.
               
               Those
               who
               are
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               only
               by
               Patent
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               not
               verified
               ,
               or
               past
               yet
               in
               any
               Parliament
               .
               6.
               
               The
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               by
               Brief
               ,
               as
               the
               House
               of
               Clermont-Tonnerre
               .
            
             
               Besides
               which
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               Dukes
               of
               Foreign
               
               Creations
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Avignon
               ,
               under
               the
               Pope
               ;
               and
               several
               other
               Persons
               ,
               who
               though
               they
               be
               no
               Princes
               nor
               Princesses
               ,
               yet
               are
               suffred
               by
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               the
               Honours
               of
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               as
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Louvre
               in
               their
               Coaches
               ,
               and
               their
               Ladies
               have
               the
               priviledge
               of
               the
               Low-stool
               ,
               or
               Tabouret
               ,
               before
               the
               Queen
               ,
               without
               having
               any
               Dutchy
               ,
               or
               Patent
               for
               any
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 antient
                 Peers
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               
                 Antient
                 Peers
              
               were
               formerly
               twelve
               ,
               viz.
               Six
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Peers
              
               ,
               and
               six
               
                 Secular
                 ones
              
               :
               The
               six
               Ecclesiastical
               ones
               are
               still
               in
               being
               ,
               and
               are
               these
               ;
               viz.
               1.
               
               The
               Archbishop
               and
               Duke
               of
               Reims
               ,
               and
               first
               Peer
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               is
               at
               present
               
                 Charles-Maurice
                 le
                 Teliier
              
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Louvois
               ,
               first
               Minister
               of
               State
               :
               2.
               
               The
               Bishop
               and
               Duke
               of
               Langres
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 Louis-Marie-Armand
                 de
                 Simianes
                 de
                 Gordes
              
               .
               4.
               
               The
               Bishop
               and
               Count
               of
               Beauvais
               ,
               who
               is
               named
               
                 Toussaint
                 de
                 Fourbin
                 de
                 Janson
              
               .
               5.
               
               The
               Bishop
               and
               Count
               of
               Chaalons
               in
               
                 Champain
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 Antony
              
               of
               Noailles
               ,
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               that
               Name
               :
               6.
               
               The
               Bishop
               and
               Count
               of
               Noyon
               ,
               named
               Francis
               of
               Clermont-Tonnerre
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 six
                 secular
                 ones
                 that
                 are
                 now
                 only
                 represented
                 ,
                 were
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Dukes
                   of
                
                 
                   
                     Burgundy
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Normandy
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Guyenne
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   Counts
                   of
                
                 
                   
                     Toulouze
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Flanders
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   
                     Champain
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               Quality
               of
               the
               twelve
               antient
               Peers
               of
               France
               ,
               is
               at
               present
               but
               a
               kind
               of
               Ceremonial
               Dignity
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               which
               ,
               those
               that
               possess
               it
               ,
               have
               a
               certain
               Rank
               or
               Precedence
               in
               France
               ,
               at
               the
               Consecration
               and
               Coronation
               of
               Kings
               ,
               have
               Place
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               general
               Assembly
               of
               Estates
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               the
               Honours
               of
               the
               Louvre
               :
               Their
               first
               Institution
               is
               so
               uncertain
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               gather
               out
               of
               History
               their
               true
               Original
               ,
               some
               attributing
               it
               to
               
                 Hugh
                 Capet
              
               ,
               and
               some
               to
               Charlemaine
               ,
               or
               Charles
               the
               Great
               :
               But
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Name
               and
               Functions
               of
               the
               Peers
               of
               France
               can
               properly
               be
               derived
               from
               nothing
               else
               ,
               then
               from
               the
               common
               use
               and
               custom
               of
               Fiess
               and
               Tenures
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Vassals
               holding
               moveable
               Fiefs
               fully
               and
               directly
               of
               the
               same
               Lord
               ,
               are
               called
               
                 Pares
                 Curiae
                 aut
                 Domus
              
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Peers
                 of
                 the
                 Fiefs
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
              
               that
               are
               to
               assist
               when
               the
               Lord
               takes
               possession
               of
               his
               Land
               ;
               to
               be
               present
               at
               those
               days
               ,
               when
               causes
               relating
               to
               the
               Fiefs
               ,
               are
               pleaded
               and
               judged
               ,
               and
               have
               several
               other
               rights
               which
               are
               analogically
               common
               to
               them
               with
               our
               Peers
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               in
               like
               manner
               assist
               at
               the
               Consecration
               and
               Coronation
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               supream
               Lord
               ,
               are
               Counsellers
               in
               his
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               for
               this
               reason
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Peers
              
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               the
               Peers
               of
               France
               are
               but
               as
               Tenants
               that
               hold
               of
               the
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               depend
               immediately
               on
               the
               Crown
               ;
               such
               as
               were
               the
               seven
               Peers
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Young
              
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1179
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Hugh
                 Capet
              
               ,
               who
               reunited
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               Dutchy
               and
               Peerage
               of
               France
               ,
               or
               of
               Paris
               ,
               which
               he
               possessed
               before
               he
               was
               King
               :
               So
               that
               there
               remained
               after
               that
               ,
               but
               six
               
                 ancient
                 Peers
              
               ,
               that
               were
               Seculars
               ,
               to
               which
               at
               several
               times
               ,
               by
               degrees
               ,
               were
               afterwards
               added
               six
               other
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Peers
              
               ,
               over
               whom
               ,
               
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Young
              
               ,
               gave
               the
               Primacy
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Reims
               ,
               with
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               Consecrating
               and
               
               Crowning
               the
               Kings
               :
               Since
               the
               time
               of
               the
               said
               Lewis
               the
               Young
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               twelve
               Peers
               ,
               at
               those
               great
               Ceremonies
               ,
               has
               been
               always
               continued
               till
               the
               present
               ;
               But
               the
               
                 Secular
                 Peers
              
               are
               as
               we
               have
               said
               ,
               only
               represented
               on
               that
               occasion
               ,
               there
               being
               none
               now
               that
               bear
               any
               of
               those
               Titles
               ,
               but
               only
               now
               lately
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               Eldest
               Son
               to
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               and
               the
               Count
               of
               Toulouze
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Kings
               Natural
               Legitimated
               Sons
               .
            
             
               Their
               several
               Functions
               at
               the
               Kings
               Consecration
               ,
               and
               Coronation
               ,
               are
               these
               :
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Reims
               Consecrates
               ,
               or
               anoints
               the
               King
               with
               the
               Oil
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ampull
               ,
               or
               Viol
               ,
               kept
               in
               the
               Cathedral
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               from
               Age
               to
               Age
               ,
               only
               for
               that
               purpose
               :
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Laon
               carries
               the
               said
               Viol
               ;
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Langres
               carries
               the
               Scepter
               ;
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Beauvais
               ,
               the
               
                 Mantle
                 Royal
              
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Chaalons
                 ,
                 the
                 Ring
              
               ;
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Noyons
               ,
               the
               Belt
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               carries
               the
               
                 Crown
                 Royal
              
               ,
               and
               girds
               on
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Sword
              
               ;
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guyenne
               carries
               the
               
                 first
                 square
                 Banner
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Normandy
               the
               Second
               ;
               the
               Count
               of
               Toulouze
               ,
               the
               Spurs
               ;
               the
               Count
               of
               Champain
               ,
               the
               
                 Banner
                 Royal
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Standard
                 of
                 War
              
               ;
               the
               Count
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Sword.
              
               
            
             
               On
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Consecration
               and
               Coronation
               ,
               and
               during
               the
               Ceremony
               ,
               these
               Peers
               wear
               a
               Circle
               of
               gold
               in
               form
               of
               a
               Crown
               :
               Now
               because
               of
               the
               six
               
                 Secular
                 Peerages
              
               ,
               there
               are
               now
               five
               reunited
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Flanders
               is
               likewise
               in
               part
               reunited
               ,
               and
               in
               part
               remains
               still
               in
               foreign
               hands
               ,
               therefore
               there
               are
               on
               such
               occasions
               six
               Princes
               ,
               or
               great
               Lords
               chosen
               to
               represent
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               perform
               their
               Functions
               .
            
             
               The
               Order
               observed
               at
               the
               Coronation
               of
               the
               present
               King
               Lewis
               the
               Fourteenth
               ,
               now
               happily
               Reigning
               ,
               which
               was
               on
               the
               7th
               of
               June
               ,
               1654.
               was
               as
               follows
               .
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Peers
                
                 ,
                 that
                 officiated
                 on
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 were
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Anne-Marie
                   de
                   Levis
                   de
                   Ventadour
                
                 ,
                 late
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Bourges
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Laon.
                   2.
                   
                   Francis
                   de
                   Harlay
                   ,
                
                 then
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Rouen
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 present
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Laugres
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   Nicholas
                   Choart
                   de
                   Buzanval
                   ,
                
                 late
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Beauvais
                   .
                   4.
                   
                   Henry
                   de
                   Baradat
                   ,
                
                 late
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Noyon
                   .
                   5.
                   
                   Felix
                   Vialar
                   de
                   Herse
                   ,
                
                 late
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 Chaalons
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 late
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   first
                   Suffragan
                
                 of
                 Reims
                 ,
                 anointed
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 as
                 Deacon
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Bourlon
                
                 ,
                 now
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 but
                 Coadjutour
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 as
                 Sub-Deacon
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 that
                 were
                 likewise
                 assistants
                 there
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Rennes
                   ,
                   Coutances
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Paul
                   irois
                   Chateaux
                
                 ,
                 or
                 three
                 Castles
                 ,
                 of
                 Agde
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Leon.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Grimaldi
                
                 ,
                 performed
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Almoner
                   of
                   France
                
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Barberin
                 :
                 The
                 Hostages
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ampull
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Viol
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Marquesses
                 of
                 Vardes
                 ,
                 of
                 Richelieu
                 ,
                 of
                 Biron
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Coislin
                 ,
                 since
                 Duke
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Manciny
                
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 Duke
                 of
                 Nevers
                 ,
                 held
                 up
                 the
                 Kings
                 Train
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Those
                 who
                 represented
                 the
                 
                   Secular
                   Peers
                
                 ,
                 were
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 now
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 represented
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Vendome
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aquitain
                 ,
                 or
                 Guyenne
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Elbeuf
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Normandy
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Epernon
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Champagne
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Rouanez
                   Gouffier
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Flanders
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bournorville
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Toulouze
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 late
                 
                   Marshal
                   d'
                   Etrées
                
                 performed
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 
                   High
                   Constable
                
                 ;
                 the
                 late
                 
                   Marshal
                   d'
                   Hospital
                
                 carried
                 the
                 Scepter
                 ;
                 the
                 late
                 
                   Marshal
                   du
                   Plessis-Pralin
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 the
                 late
                 
                   Marshal
                   d'
                   Aumont
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   hand
                   of
                   Justice
                
                 :
                 The
                 late
                 
                   Chancelour
                   Seguier
                
                 ,
                 officiated
                 his
                 own
                 place
                 ;
                 the
                 Marshal
                 Duke
                 of
                 Villeroy
                 ,
                 performed
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Master
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   High
                   Steward
                   of
                   France
                
                 ;
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Joyeuse
                 ,
                 did
                 his
                 Office
                 of
                 
                   High
                   Chamberlain
                
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Count
                   de
                   Vivonne
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Reversion
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 chief
                 
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   the
                   Bed-Chamber
                
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mortemar
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 performed
                 the
                 Function
                 of
                 
                   First
                   or
                   Chief
                   Chamberlain
                
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 
                   Marshal
                   Duke
                   de
                   Vivonne
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 particular
                 Lords
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Peers
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 their
                 Verification
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 all
                 29.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 Dukedoms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 date
                 of
                 their
                 Verification
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 USês
                 ,
                 in
                 1572.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Ventadour
                 ,
                 in
                 1594.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Suilly
                 ,
                 in
                 1606.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Luynes
                 ,
                 in
                 1619.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Les
                 diguieres
                 ,
                 in
                 1620.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Brissac
                 ,
                 in
                 1620.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Chaunes
                 ,
                 in
                 1631.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Richelieu
                 ,
                 in
                 1631.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 St.
                 Simon
                 ,
                 in
                 1635.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 La
                 Rochefoucault
                 ,
                 in
                 1637.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 La
                 Force
                 ,
                 in
                 1637.
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Aiguillon
                 ,
                 in
                 1638.
                 
              
               
                 
                 13.
                 
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 in
                 1645.
                 
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Piney
                 de
                 Luxemburg
                 ,
                 in
                 1662.
                 
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Etrées
                 ,
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Gramont
                 ,
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Mazarin
                 ,
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 Villeroy
                 ,
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Mortemar
                 ,
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 Poix
                 Crequy
                 ,
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 St.
                 Aiguan
                 ,
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Rendan
                 de
                 Foix
                 ,
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 Tremes
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   present
                
                 Gêvres
                 ,
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 Noailles
                 ,
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 Coislin
                 ,
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 Plessis
                 Prâlin
                 ,
                 in
                 1665.
                 
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 Aumont
                 ,
                 in
                 1665.
                 
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 Seneterre
                 ,
                 in
                 1665.
                 
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 Montausier
                 ,
                 in
                 1665.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Dukes
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Dukedoms
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Emanuel
                 de
                 Crussol
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Lewis-Charles
                 de
                 Levis
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Maximilian
                 Peter
                 Francis
                 de
                 Bethune
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Lewis
                 Charles
                 d'
                 Albert.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 John
                 Francis
                 Paul
                 de
                 Bonne
                 de
                 Creqy
                 de
                 Blanchefort
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Henry
                 Albert
                 de
                 Cosse
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Charles
                 d'
                 Albret
                 ,
                 alias
                 d'
                 Ailly
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 John
                 Armand
                 de
                 plessis
                 de
                 Vignerod
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Claudius
                 de
                 St.
                 Simon
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Francis
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 James
                 Nompar
                 de
                 Caumont
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Marie-Magdalen
                 Teresa
                 of
                 Vignerod
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Lewis
                 de
                 Rohan
                 Chabot
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Francis
                 Henry
                 de
                 Montmorency
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Francis
                 Hannibal
                 d'
                 Etrées
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Antony
                 Charles
                 de
                 Gramont
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Armand
                 Charles
                 de
                 la
                 Porte
                 de
                 Mazarini
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 Francis
                 de
                 Neuville
                 .
              
               
                 
                 19.
                 
                 Lewis
                 Victor
                 de
                 Rochechouart
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 Charles
                 de
                 Creqy
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 Francis
                 de
                 Beauvilliers
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Henry-Charles
                 de
                 Foix.
                 
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 Leon
                 Potier
                 .
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 Lewis
                 Anne
                 Julius
                 of
                 Noailles
                 .
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 Armand
                 du
                 Cambout
                 .
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 Augustus
                 de
                 Choiseul
                 du
                 plessis
                 pralin
                 .
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 Lewis-Marie
                 de
                 Aumont
                 de
                 Roche-baron
                 .
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 Henry
                 de
                 Senneterre
                 .
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 Charles
                 de
                 St.
                 Maure
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rouanez
                 en
                 Forets
              
               was
               Erected
               into
               a
               Dutchy
               ,
               and
               the
               Letters
               verified
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               1567.
               
               There
               are
               also
               Patents
               making
               the
               same
               a
               Peerage
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               verified
               .
            
             
               This
               Dukedom
               is
               possessed
               by
               
                 Francis
                 d'
                 Aubusson
                 de
                 la
                 Fenillade
                 .
              
               Marshal
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Dukedom
               of
               Chevreuse
               ,
               is
               confirmed
               as
               such
               by
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               verified
               the
               16th
               of
               May
               ,
               1668.
               which
               confirm
               to
               the
               present
               Duke
               the
               Enjoyment
               of
               all
               Honours
               and
               Precedences
               due
               to
               it
               when
               it
               was
               first
               Created
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Dutchies
                 ,
                 or
                 Dutchies
                 and
                 Peerages
                 ,
                 verified
                 as
                 such
                 in
                 other
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dukedoms
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 LOngueville
                 and
                 Estouteville
                 ,
                 
                   verified
                   in
                   the
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Roüen
                 ,
                 1505.
                 and
                 Estouteville
                 ,
                 in
                 1534.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Villars
                 Dutche
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 
                   verified
                   in
                   the
                
                 
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 
                   in
                   1628
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                
                 Peerage
                 
                   in
                   1657
                   ,
                   and
                   presented
                   the
                   same
                   year
                   in
                   that
                   of
                
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   not
                   verified
                
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Pondevaux
                 ,
                 
                   verified
                   in
                   the
                
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Dijon
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Carignan
                 ,
                 
                   verified
                   at
                
                 Mets
                 in
                 1662.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Present
                 Dukes
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Dukedoms
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 John
                 Lewis
                 Charles
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 
                   called
                   the
                
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Orleans
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Lewis
                 de
                 Brancars
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Philip
                 Eugenius
                 de
                 Gorrevod
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Lewis
                 Thomas
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 
                   Count
                   of
                
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Carignan
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Peers
                 whose
                 Patents
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 verified
                 .
              
            
             
               THere
               are
               several
               Letters
               Patents
               for
               Dutchies
               and
               Peerages
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               yet
               verified
               ,
               notwithstanding
               which
               
                 non
                 verification
              
               ,
               because
               the
               persons
               possessing
               them
               ,
               will
               during
               their
               Lives
               enjoy
               all
               Honours
               belonging
               to
               them
               ,
               we
               shall
               insert
               them
               ,
               being
               11.
               in
               all
               .
            
             
               
                 Dutchies
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Bournonville
                 ,
                 
                   Erected
                   in
                
                 1600.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Cardonne
                 ,
                 in
                 1642.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Arpajon
                 ,
                 in
                 1651.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Pavan
                 la
                 Vieville
                 ,
                 in
                 1652.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Nogent
                 le
                 Rotrou
                 d'
                 Orval
                 ,
                 in
                 1652.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Duras
                 ,
                 in
                 1668.
                 
              
               
                 
                 7.
                 
                 Bethune
                 Charots
                 ,
                 in
                 1672.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 in
                 1674.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 De
                 Lude
                 ,
                 in
                 1675.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 La
                 Roche
                 Guyon
                 ,
                 in
                 1679.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Roquelaure
                 ,
                 in
                 1683.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 present
                 Dukes
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Ambrose
                 of
                 Bournonville
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Lewise
                 de
                 Prie
                 ,
                 
                   Dutchess
                   Dowager
                   ,
                   and
                   Heiress
                
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Lewis
                 d'
                 Arpajon
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Charles
                 de
                 la
                 Viéville
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Francis
                 de
                 Bethun
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 James
                 Henry
                 de
                 Duras-fort
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Armand
                 de
                 Bethune
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Francis
                 Harlay
                 de
                 Chanvallon
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Henry
                 de
                 Daillon
                 ,
                 
                   dead
                   last
                   year
                   without
                   Issue
                
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Francis
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
                 ,
                 
                   Great
                   Hunter
                   of
                
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Antony
                 Gaston
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               is
               still
               one
               Dutchy
               ,
               which
               is
               only
               so
               by
               Brief
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               of
               
                 Clermont
                 Tonnerre
              
               ,
               now
               Extinct
               :
               But
               all
               the
               foregoing
               ones
               are
               so
               by
               Patent
               under
               the
               
                 Great
                 Seal
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 Dutchies
                 and
                 Peerages
                 more
                 exactly
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 those
                 extinct
                 as
                 not
                 extinct
                 .
              
            
             
               WE
               have
               named
               all
               those
               that
               are
               present
               
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Peers
                 of
                 France
              
               ;
               but
               for
               more
               ample
               satisfaction
               ,
               we
               shall
               set
               down
               all
               the
               Dutchies
               ,
               and
               Peerages
               ,
               as
               likewise
               ,
               all
               the
               Dutchies
               and
               Peerages
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               
                 simple
                 Dutchies
              
               ,
               whether
               enjoyed
               
               at
               present
               ,
               or
               reunited
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               or
               Extinct
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Order
               of
               their
               Erection
               .
            
             
               For
               there
               are
               some
               Lands
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               already
               noted
               ,
               that
               are
               Erected
               only
               into
               
                 simple
                 Dukedoms
              
               ,
               or
               into
               both
               Dukedoms
               and
               Peerages
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Tenour
               of
               the
               Patents
               of
               their
               Erection
               .
            
             
               Ordinarily
               none
               but
               Heirs
               Male
               succeed
               to
               these
               Honours
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Lands
               ,
               so
               Erected
               ,
               fall
               to
               Female
               Heirs
               ,
               they
               return
               to
               the
               quality
               they
               had
               before
               so
               Erected
               ,
               and
               the
               Honour
               reverts
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               revive
               it
               ,
               new
               Patents
               must
               be
               obtained
               from
               the
               King
               ;
               yet
               there
               are
               some
               Dutchies
               ,
               that
               by
               special
               Favour
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               expressed
               in
               the
               Patents
               of
               their
               Erection
               ,
               that
               descend
               likewise
               to
               Females
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Nevers
               ,
               at
               its
               first
               Erection
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               
                 Beaumont
                 le
                 Vicomte
              
               ,
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               of
               Mercoeur
               ,
               of
               Rethelois
               ,
               of
               Joyeuse
               ,
               of
               Epernon
               ,
               of
               Elboeuf
               ,
               of
               Richelieu
               ,
               of
               Aiguillon
               ,
               and
               of
               Biron
               ,
               which
               is
               Extinct
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 List
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchies
                 and
                 Peerages
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 possess
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 either
                 extinct
                 ,
                 or
                 reunited
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 their
                 verification
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Philip
                 the
                 Fair
                 Erected
              
               
                 Britany
                 into
                 a
                 Dukedom
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 in
                 1297.
                 which
                 was
                 united
                 by
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Anne
                 the
                 last
                 Heiress
                 to
                 the
                 
                   French
                   King.
                
                 
              
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Fair
                
                 ,
                 Erected
              
               
                 
                   La
                   Marche
                
                 into
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 in
                 1327.
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 County
                 and
                 Peerage
                 by
                 
                   Philip
                   the
                   Long
                
                 ,
                 in
                 1316.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 reunited
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Philip
                   of
                   Valois
                
                 Erected
              
               
                 Bourbon
                 into
                 a
                 
                   simple
                   Dutchy
                
                 ,
                 in
                 1329.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 
                   Prince
                   of
                   Condé
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Grandchild
                 now
                 bears
                 the
                 Title
                 .
              
               
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Dutchy
                   and
                   Peerage
                
                 ,
                 in
                 1344.
                 
                 It
                 
                 was
                 given
                 in
                 Apanage
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 only
                 Brother
                 King
                 John
                 Erected
              
               
                 Anjou
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Dutchy
                   and
                   Peerage
                
                 ,
                 in
                 1350.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 the
                 Apanage
                 and
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 second
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Bar
                   le
                   Duc
                
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 
                   simple
                   Dutchy
                
                 in
                 1357.
                 and
                 reunited
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 by
                 a
                 Donation
                 verified
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 1662.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Berry
                   ,
                   a
                   simple
                   Dutchy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 antient
                 County
                 ,
                 Erected
                 in
                 1360.
                 and
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 third
                 and
                 last
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 Touraine
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 
                   simple
                   Dutchy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 reunited
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 Auvergne
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 
                   simple
                   Dutchy
                
                 ,
                 in
                 1360.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 reunited
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Boüillon
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 County
                 ,
                 in
                 exchange
                 of
                 the
                 Principalities
                 of
                 Sedan
                 ,
                 &c.
                 by
                 a
                 Contract
                 verified
                 in
                 1652.
                 
              
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 Sixth
                 Erected
              
               
                 Valois
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Dutchy
                   and
                   Peerage
                
                 ,
                 in
                 1402.
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Apanage
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Brother
                 .
              
               
                 Nemours
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 
                   Dutchy
                   and
                   Peerage
                
                 ,
                 in
                 1404.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 bought
                 by
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Nemour
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 for
                 100000
                 Livers
                 ,
                 of
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 1528.
                 
                 It
                 now
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 .
              
               
                 Alençon
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 antient
                 County
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 in
                 1413.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 at
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Guise
                 .
              
               
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 Erected
              
               
                 Longueville
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 
                   simple
                   Dutchy
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 spoke
                 already
                 .
              
               
                 Francis
                 the
                 first
                 Erected
              
               
                 Vendome
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Dutchy
                   and
                   Peerage
                
                 ,
                 in
                 1514.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 among
                 the
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 Chatelleraud
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 ancient
                 County
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dukedom
                 and
                 Peerage
                 in
                 1514.
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 possest
                 by
                 the
                 Hamiltons
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 is
                 now
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 Montpensier
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Aunt
                 .
              
               
                 Angoulême
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 in
                 1515.
                 
                 Extinct
                 .
              
               
                 Dunois
                 ,
                 Erected
                 into
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 in
                 1525.
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 ,
                 Mother
                 to
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 verified
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Guise
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 in
                 1527.
                 and
                 verified
                 in
                 1528.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   de
                   Guise
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 Chartres
                 ,
                 Erected
                 into
                 a
                 simple
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 by
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 1528.
                 together
                 with
                 Montargis
                 and
                 Gisors
                 .
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 .
              
               
                 Estouteville
                 ,
                 a
                 simple
                 Dutchy
                 Erected
                 in
                 1534.
                 of
                 which
                 already
                 .
              
               
                 Etampes
                 ,
                 a
                 simple
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 County
                 and
                 Peerage
                 in
                 1326.
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 in
                 1536.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Vendome
                 ,
                 given
                 to
                 that
                 House
                 first
                 by
                 Queen
                 Margarite
                 .
              
               
                 Montpensier
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 in
                 538.
                 confirmed
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Peerage
                 in
                 1608.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   Anne-Marie
                   Lewise
                
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Aunt
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Beaumont
                   le
                   Sonnois
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Beaumont
                   le
                   Vicomte
                
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 simple
                 Dutchy
                 in
                 1543.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 reunited
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 Second
                 Erected
              
               
                 Aumale
                 into
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 in
                 1547.
                 and
                 verified
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 in
                 1631.
                 
              
               
                 Albret
                 Erected
                 in
                 1556.
                 which
                 was
                 reunited
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Boüillon
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Contract
                 verified
                 in
                 1652.
                 
              
               
                 Beaupreau
                 ,
                 a
                 simple
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 Erected
                 in
                 1562.
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brissac
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Chateau
                   Thierry
                
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 
                   Chatillon
                   sur
                   Marne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Epernay
                 ,
                 Erected
                 in
                 1566.
                 given
                 likewise
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Boüillon
                 ,
                 without
                 reverting
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Heirs
                 Male.
                 
              
               
                 Penthiêvre
                 ,
                 in
                 Britany
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 
                 in
                 1569.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Vendome
                 .
              
               
                 Evreux
                 ,
                 first
                 a
                 County
                 and
                 Peerage
                 in
                 1316.
                 and
                 since
                 made
                 a
                 simple
                 Dutchy
                 in
                 1569.
                 reunited
                 since
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Boüillon
                 in
                 1652.
                 
              
               
                 Vses
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 .
              
               
                 Mayenne
                 ,
                 formerly
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 in
                 1573.
                 
                 It
                 now
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 Mazarin
                 .
              
               
                 Mercoeur
                 ,
                 Erected
                 first
                 into
                 a
                 Principality
                 ,
                 in
                 1563.
                 and
                 after
                 into
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 in
                 1569.
                 but
                 not
                 verified
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 in
                 1676.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Vendome
                 .
              
               
                 
                   St.
                   Fargeau
                
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 in
                 1569.
                 and
                 Registred
                 in
                 Parliament
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 :
                 It
                 belongs
                 now
                 to
                 Madamoiselle
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 of
                 Montpensier
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 Third
                 Erected
              
               
                 Loudun
                 into
                 a
                 simple
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 in
                 1589.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Tremouille
                 .
              
               
                 Joyeuse
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 in
                 1581.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Guise
                 .
              
               
                 Epernon
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 in
                 1581.
                 and
                 verified
                 in
                 Parliament
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 :
                 This
                 Honour
                 is
                 now
                 extinct
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lands
                 belong
                 to
                 
                   M.
                   John
                   B.
                   de
                   Goth
                   de
                   Rouillac
                   .
                
              
               
                 Elbeuf
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 in
                 1581.
                 and
                 verified
                 in
                 1582.
                 the
                 present
                 Duke
                 of
                 Elbeuf
                 is
                 mentioned
                 among
                 the
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 Brienne
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 simple
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 Erected
                 in
                 1587.
                 but
                 the
                 Patents
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 verified
                 .
              
               
                 Montbazon
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 in
                 1588.
                 and
                 verified
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 an
                 ancient
                 Barony
                 :
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   Montbazon
                
                 Prince
                 of
                 Guimené
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Eldest
                 Branch
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Rohan
                 .
              
               
                 Ventadour
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Erected
              
               
                 Beaufort
                 into
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 in
                 1578.
                 and
                 
                 after
                 into
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 in
                 1597.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Vendome
                 .
              
               
                 Croüy
                 ,
                 Erected
                 into
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 in
                 1598.
                 now
                 extinct
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Lands
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Descendants
                 of
                 
                   Charles
                   de
                   Croüy
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Arscot
                 .
              
               
                 Thoüars
                 ,
                 an
                 ancient
                 Vicounty
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 Ninth
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Peerage
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 Great
                 in
                 1595.
                 and
                 verified
                 as
                 such
                 in
                 1599.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Tremouille
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Suilly
                   sur
                   Loire
                
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 .
              
               
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 Erected
              
               
                 Damville
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 in
                 1610.
                 the
                 Honour
                 is
                 now
                 extinct
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lands
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ventadour
                 .
              
               
                 Chateau-roux
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 in
                 1616.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Maillé
                   Luynes
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Les
                   diguieres
                
                 ,
                 already
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 Brissac
                 ,
                 spoken
                 of
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Magnelers
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 in
                 1587
                 ,
                 and
                 1588.
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Halwin
                 ,
                 and
                 revived
                 in
                 1611.
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Candale
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 Extinct
                 .
              
               
                 Chaunes
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 .
                 As
                 likewise
                 of
                 
                   Villars
                   ,
                   Richelieu
                
                 and
                 Pondevaux
                 .
              
               
                 
                   La
                   Valette
                
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 in
                 1622.
                 and
                 verified
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 in
                 1631.
                 
              
               
                 Montmorency
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 in
                 1551.
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 
                   Ecoüan
                   ,
                   Chantilly
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 verified
                 in
                 Parliament
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 :
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 .
              
               
                 Rais
                 ,
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 revived
                 in
                 1634.
                 by
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 ,
                 verified
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 
                   Peter
                   de
                   Gondy
                
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Marrying
                 his
                 Cousin
                 
                   Frances
                   de
                   Gondy
                
                 ,
                 Heiress
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 .
              
               
                 Fronsac
                 ,
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 Erected
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 revived
                 in
                 1634.
                 and
                 Registred
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 .
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richelieu
                 .
              
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Dutchies
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Simon
                   ,
                   La
                   Rochefoucault
                   ,
                   La
                   Force
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Aiguillon
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 spoken
                 .
              
               
                 Valentinois
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 but
                 given
                 by
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Monaco
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 verified
                 in
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1642.
                 
              
               
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 Erected
                 first
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 in
                 1603.
                 and
                 revived
                 again
                 in
                 1645.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 
                   Madam
                   de
                   Rohan
                
                 ,
                 Widow
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Chabot
                
                 .
              
               
                 Nevers
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 revived
                 in
                 1660.
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Mazarin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 belongs
                 now
                 to
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   Mancini
                
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   Piney
                   Luxemburg
                
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Carignan
                 .
              
               
                 Verneuil
                 ,
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 Erected
                 in
                 1652
                 ,
                 and
                 verified
                 in
                 1663.
                 
                 Extinct
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Etrées
                 and
                 Gramont
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 treated
                 already
                 .
              
               
                 
                   La
                   Meilleraye
                
                 ,
                 verified
                 in
                 1663.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 Duke
                 Mazarin
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Rethelois
                   Mazarini
                
                 ,
                 revived
                 again
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 
                   Armand
                   de
                   Mazarini
                
                 ,
                 and
                 verified
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   Villeroy
                   ,
                   Mortemar
                   ,
                   Creqy
                   ,
                   St.
                   Aignan
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Foix-Rendan
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 above
                 .
              
               
                 Liancourt
                 ,
                 was
                 verified
                 as
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 Peerage
                 in
                 1663.
                 but
                 Erected
                 in
                 1643.
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Marsillac
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Tremes
                 ,
                 or
                 Gevres
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Noailles
                 ,
                 and
                 Coislin
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 treated
                 elsewhere
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 fourteen
                 last
                 Dukes
                 have
                 all
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Order
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 their
                 Patents
                 had
                 all
                 been
                 verified
                 on
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 December
                 in
                 1663.
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 days
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 date
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Polizy
                 ,
                 called
                 otherwise
                 Choiseul
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Plessis
                   Prâlin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchies
                 of
                 
                   Aumont
                   ,
                   Senneterre
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Montausier
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 spoken
                 .
              
               
                 
                   La
                   Valiere
                
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Vaujours
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Dutchy
                 
                 and
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 Erected
                 in
                 1667.
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 
                   Madamoiselle
                   de
                   la
                   Valiere
                
                 ,
                 and
                 verified
                 in
                 Parliament
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 It
                 now
                 belongs
                 to
                 her
                 Daughter
                 the
                 Princess
                 of
                 Conti.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Rouanez
                 ,
                 and
                 Chevreuse
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 likewise
                 spoken
                 apart
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Counties
                 and
                 Baronies
                 ,
                 Erected
                 formerly
                 into
                 Peerages
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 which
                 since
                 reunited
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
            
             
               POitou
               ,
               a
               County
               and
               Peerage
               ,
               Erected
               by
               
                 Lewis
                 Hutin
              
               ,
               in
               1315.
               
            
             
               The
               County
               of
               
                 Beaumont
                 le
                 Roger
              
               ,
               made
               a
               Peerage
               by
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Valois
              
               ,
               in
               1338.
               
               Given
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Boüillon
               .
            
             
               The
               County
               of
               Mortaigne
               ,
               made
               a
               Peerage
               in
               1331.
               by
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Valois
              
               .
            
             
               The
               County
               and
               Peerage
               of
               Clermont
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               year
               .
            
             
               The
               County
               and
               Peerage
               of
               Macon
               ,
               in
               1359.
               by
               
                 Charles
                 Dolphin
              
               and
               Regen
               ,
               while
               his
               Father
               was
               absent
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               County
               and
               Peerage
               of
               Maine
               ,
               in
               1360.
               by
               King
               John.
               
            
             
               The
               County
               and
               Peerage
               of
               Soissons
               ,
               by
               Charles
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               in
               1404.
               enjoyed
               by
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Savoy
               .
            
             
               The
               County
               and
               Peerage
               of
               Saintonge
               ,
               or
               Xaintonge
               ,
               in
               1428.
               by
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               .
            
             
               The
               County
               and
               Peerage
               of
               Auxerre
               ,
               by
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               in
               1435
               ,
               and
               verified
               in
               1436.
               
            
             
             
               The
               County
               and
               Peerage
               of
               Foix
               ,
               by
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               in
               1458.
               
            
             
               The
               County
               and
               Peerage
               of
               Eu
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               1458.
               
               It
               belongs
               to
               Madamoiselle
               of
               Orleans
               of
               Monpensier
               .
            
             
               The
               County
               and
               Peerage
               
                 De
                 Foret
              
               ,
               held
               by
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Bourbonnois
               .
            
             
               The
               County
               of
               Perche
               ,
               Erected
               into
               a
               Peerage
               ,
               by
               Charles
               the
               Ninth
               ,
               in
               1566.
               
            
             
               The
               County
               and
               Peerage
               of
               Dreux
               ,
               Erected
               by
               the
               same
               in
               1569.
               
            
             
               The
               County
               and
               Peerage
               of
               Evreux
               ,
               given
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Boüillon
               ,
               in
               1652.
               
            
             
               
                 Baronies
                 and
                 Peerages
                 reunited
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 Chateauneuf
                 in
                 Timerais
                 ,
                 held
                 so
                 by
                 Charles
                 of
                 Valois
                 ,
                 and
                 Charles
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 1314.
                 
              
               
                 Mante
                 and
                 Meulan
                 ,
                 Erected
                 by
                 
                   Philip
                   de
                   Valois
                   ,
                   Coucy
                   ,
                   Perone
                   ,
                   Montdidier
                   ,
                   Roye
                
                 and
                 Ham
                 ,
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 in
                 1404.
                 
              
               
                 Mortaigne
                 near
                 Tournay
                 ,
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 in
                 1407.
                 
              
               
                 Beaujolois
                 ,
                 held
                 in
                 Peerage
                 by
                 Peter
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bourbonois
                 .
              
               
                 
                   La
                   Fêre
                
                 in
                 Tartenois
                 ,
                 Erected
                 by
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 ,
                 in
                 1507.
                 
              
               
                 Colomiers
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 ancient
                 Peerage
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 principal
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Nemours
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 lately
                 revived
                 again
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Longueville
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 Extinct
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IX
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 in
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Orders
               of
               Knighthood
               were
               always
               used
               as
               honourable
               recompenses
               ,
               and
               marks
               of
               the
               Kings
               favour
               to
               such
               as
               had
               signalized
               their
               service
               to
               their
               Prince
               and
               the
               State
               :
               Kings
               likewise
               have
               been
               used
               to
               confer
               them
               on
               such
               as
               have
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               of
               Kin
               ,
               or
               allied
               to
               them
               ,
               or
               considerable
               persons
               in
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               It
               being
               needless
               to
               speak
               here
               of
               all
               the
               Orders
               of
               Knighthood
               that
               have
               been
               instituted
               in
               France
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               sufficient
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               formerly
               the
               
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Star
              
               Instituted
               ,
               [
               in
               memory
               of
               the
               Star
               that
               Conducted
               the
               three
               Kings
               ,
               or
               wise
               Men
               of
               the
               East
               to
               Bethlehem
               ]
               by
               
                 Robert
                 the
                 Devout
              
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1022.
               which
               is
               attributed
               to
               by
               some
               ,
               to
               
                 Hugh
                 Capet
              
               ,
               but
               more
               commonly
               to
               King
               John
               ,
               because
               after
               a
               long
               disuse
               ,
               he
               reestablished
               it
               in
               the
               year
               1351.
               
            
             
               The
               Knights
               of
               this
               Order
               were
               the
               Figure
               of
               a
               Star
               wrought
               in
               gold
               ,
               with
               five
               rays
               upon
               their
               left
               Breasts
               :
               The
               Great
               Collar
               of
               the
               Order
               was
               made
               like
               a
               Chain
               of
               gold
               wreathed
               with
               three
               Links
               ,
               fastned
               or
               knotted
               together
               with
               Roses
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               Enamel'd
               with
               white
               and
               red
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               John
               ,
               the
               Knights
               wore
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               said
               Collar
               ,
               or
               upon
               their
               Cloaks
               ,
               a
               golden
               Star
               with
               this
               Inscription
               or
               Motto
               ,
               
                 Monstrant
                 Regibus
                 :
                 stra
                 viam
              
               .
               This
               Order
               growing
               common
               ,
               as
               some
               say
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               John
               ,
               the
               Restorer
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               observed
               by
               Lewis
               the
               XI
               .
               to
               be
               grown
               into
               contempt
               with
               the
               people
               ,
               the
               said
               King
               tototally
               
               supprest
               it
               ,
               by
               taking
               the
               Collar
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               in
               presence
               of
               several
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               putting
               it
               ,
               with
               a
               Black
               Ribband
               ,
               about
               the
               Neck
               of
               his
               Captain
               of
               the
               Watch
               ,
               which
               is
               even
               to
               this
               day
               a
               badge
               of
               that
               Office
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               is
               stiled
               ,
               
                 le
                 Chevalier
                 du
                 Guet
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
              
               ;
               upon
               which
               ,
               nobler
               persons
               disdaining
               to
               own
               it
               any
               longer
               ,
               the
               Order
               ceased
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 subsisting
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 .
              
            
             
               AT
               present
               there
               are
               only
               two
               Orders
               of
               Knighthood
               subsisting
               ,
               viz.
               of
               St.
               Michael
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               which
               are
               usually
               called
               ,
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Order
               of
               St.
               Michael
               was
               Instituted
               the
               first
               day
               of
               August
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1469.
               by
               King
               Lewis
               the
               XI
               .
               in
               honour
               of
               St.
               Michael
               the
               Archangel
               .
               He
               Ordained
               ,
               that
               this
               Order
               should
               consist
               of
               thirty
               six
               Knights
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               obliged
               in
               accepting
               it
               ,
               to
               quit
               all
               other
               Orders
               they
               might
               have
               received
               from
               Foreign
               Princes
               ,
               unless
               they
               were
               Emperours
               ,
               Kings
               ,
               or
               other
               Sovereign
               Princes
               ,
               who
               only
               were
               priviledged
               to
               wear
               it
               together
               with
               the
               other
               Orders
               ,
               of
               which
               themselves
               were
               Chiefs
               or
               Soveraigns
               ;
               with
               a
               Proviso
               nevertheless
               ,
               that
               the
               Brotherhood
               ,
               by
               common
               consent
               ,
               might
               modifie
               this
               regulation
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               pleasure
               :
               And
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               he
               provided
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               should
               be
               .
               free
               to
               wear
               the
               Orders
               of
               other
               Princes
               with
               this
               Order
               .
            
             
               The
               Knights
               of
               this
               Order
               wear
               a
               golden
               Collar
               ,
               wrought
               all
               in
               the
               form
               of
               double
               Sea-Shells
               ,
               interlaced
               
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               in
               true
               Lovers
               Knots
               ,
               composed
               of
               double
               points
               of
               silk
               tag'd
               with
               gold
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               of
               which
               ,
               hangs
               a
               Medal
               ,
               on
               which
               ,
               is
               Engraven
               a
               Rock
               ,
               upon
               which
               is
               figured
               St.
               Michael
               Fighting
               with
               the
               Dragon
               :
               But
               Francis
               the
               First
               changed
               these
               Laces
               ,
               called
               
                 true
                 Lovers
                 Knots
              
               ,
               into
               Cords
               of
               gold
               of
               the
               fashion
               of
               those
               worn
               by
               the
               Cordelier
               Fryers
               ,
               because
               he
               bore
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Founder
               of
               that
               Order
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               are
               obliged
               by
               way
               of
               preparation
               ,
               to
               take
               this
               Order
               the
               Eve
               before
               they
               are
               to
               take
               that
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               for
               which
               reason
               ,
               their
               Arms
               are
               Encompassed
               with
               the
               Collars
               of
               both
               the
               Orders
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               called
               Knights
               of
               the
               Kings
               Orders
               ,
               in
               the
               plural
               number
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               whole
               number
               of
               those
               that
               had
               formerly
               received
               the
               Order
               of
               St.
               Michael
               ,
               the
               King
               selected
               and
               retained
               a
               hundred
               on
               the
               12th
               of
               January
               ,
               1665.
               of
               which
               a
               List
               was
               Printed
               ,
               since
               which
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               has
               reformed
               several
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               the
               following
               List
               .
            
             
               The
               Order
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               was
               Instituted
               at
               Paris
               ,
               on
               New-Years
               Day
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1579.
               by
               Henry
               the
               Third
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               and
               Poland
               ,
               as
               an
               Eternal-Mark
               of
               !
               his
               Piety
               ,
               and
               thankful
               acknowledgment
               he
               desired
               to
               render
               to
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               repeated
               and
               signal
               Favours
               he
               had
               received
               from
               him
               on
               the
               day
               of
               Pentecost
               ,
               or
               of
               his
               sending
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ;
               for
               that
               on
               that
               day
               he
               was
               Born
               ,
               was
               Elected
               King
               of
               Poland
               ,
               and
               succeeded
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               by
               the
               Death
               of
               Charles
               the
               Ninth
               .
               He
               likewise
               stinted
               the
               number
               of
               these
               Knights
               to
               thirty
               six
               ;
               but
               their
               number
               has
               now
               been
               a
               long
               time
               unlimited
               :
               the
               late
               King
               Lewis
               the
               Thirteenth
               in
               the
               year
               1633.
               at
               Fountainbleau
               ,
               gave
               the
               Order
               to
               fifty
               of
               his
               Lords
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               last
               Promotion
               that
               was
               made
               in
               1662.
               there
               were
               Installed
               threescore
               and
               ten
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Knights
               of
               this
               Order
               wear
               at
               present
               a
               silver
               Cross
               set
               on
               Orange-Coloured
               Velvet
               upon
               the
               left
               side
               of
               their
               Cloaks
               and
               Suits
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               which
               ,
               is
               a
               Dove
               Embroidered
               in
               silver
               ,
               with
               rays
               of
               Silver
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Corners
               ,
               Flowerdeluces
               also
               of
               Silver
               ,
               with
               another
               Cross
               all
               of
               gold
               hung
               about
               their
               Necks
               with
               a
               Sky-Coloured
               Ribband
               ,
               which
               Cross
               is
               Enameld
               with
               white
               on
               the
               sides
               ,
               having
               at
               the
               Corners
               Flowerdeluces
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               the
               Figure
               of
               a
               Dove
               on
               both
               sides
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Collar
               of
               this
               Order
               is
               composed
               of
               Flowerdeluces
               of
               gold
               Crowned
               with
               golden
               Flames
               ,
               Enameld
               with
               red
               ,
               enterlaced
               with
               three
               Cyphers
               likewise
               of
               gold
               ,
               Enamel'd
               with
               white
               :
               The
               first
               Cypher
               is
               an
               H
               and
               a
               double
               A
               all
               double
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               read
               upward
               or
               downward
               ,
               the
               H
               standing
               for
               Henry
               the
               Third
               ,
               the
               Letter
               L
               for
               Lewise
               of
               Lorrain
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               another
               for
               something
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               yet
               a
               mystery
               .
               The
               Cross
               of
               the
               Order
               is
               of
               Gold
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               which
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Dove
               Enameld
               with
               white
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Image
               of
               St.
               Michael
               .
               On
               the
               last
               of
               June
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1594.
               
               Henry
               the
               Great
               took
               out
               of
               the
               Collar
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               the
               Cyphers
               of
               Henry
               the
               Third
               his
               Predecessour
               ,
               and
               caused
               to
               be
               put
               in
               their
               place
               ,
               Trophies
               of
               Arms
               interlaced
               together
               ,
               and
               intermingled
               with
               Crowned
               H's
               .
               Some
               assert
               ,
               that
               this
               Order
               was
               first
               Instituted
               by
               King
               Lewis
               of
               Scicily
               ,
               and
               that
               Henry
               the
               Third
               did
               but
               renew
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Knights
               upon
               the
               day
               of
               their
               reception
               ,
               or
               Instalment
               ,
               are
               clad
               in
               Cloth
               of
               Silver
               with
               Breeches
               tuckt
               up
               ,
               white
               Silk
               Stockings
               ,
               and
               Pumps
               of
               white
               Velvet
               ,
               their
               Bonnets
               of
               Black-Velvet
               ,
               and
               their
               Cloaks
               made
               with
               a
               Cape
               after
               the
               ancient
               Fashion
               ,
               of
               Black-Velvet
               uncut
               ,
               and
               their
               Ruffs
               stiff-starched
               :
               When
               they
               are
               received
               ,
               their
               Capes
               are
               taken
               off
               ,
               and
               a
               long
               Green-Velvet
               Cloak
               is
               put
               on
               their
               Shoulders
               ,
               trailing
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               wrought
               all
               over
               
               with
               Trophies
               of
               gold
               for
               the
               Knights
               ,
               and
               Flames
               for
               the
               Officers
               ,
               and
               lined
               with
               Orange-Coloured
               Satin
               .
            
             
               They
               kneel
               down
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               taking
               their
               joined
               hands
               between
               his
               own
               ,
               strikes
               them
               gently
               over
               the
               Shoulders
               with
               his
               Sword
               ,
               and
               Kisses
               them
               on
               the
               Cheek
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               King
               Confers
               this
               Order
               in
               any
               Church
               ,
               he
               goes
               and
               sits
               down
               near
               the
               Altar
               ,
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Order
               ;
               then
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               Accompanied
               with
               the
               Usher
               and
               the
               Herald
               ,
               goes
               and
               gives
               notice
               to
               the
               Lords
               which
               are
               to
               receive
               the
               Order
               ,
               who
               presently
               advance
               towards
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               one
               after
               the
               other
               ,
               or
               else
               by
               two
               and
               two
               ,
               and
               kneeling
               down
               ,
               take
               the
               usual
               Oath
               ,
               holding
               their
               two
               hands
               between
               his
               Majesties
               ,
               in
               the
               manner
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               touching
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Holy
               Gospels
               ,
               which
               is
               held
               by
               the
               Chancellour
               :
               After
               which
               ,
               the
               Provost
               and
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               present
               the
               King
               with
               Cloaks
               and
               Mantles
               to
               Invest
               the
               Knights
               ,
               and
               then
               his
               Majesty
               taking
               the
               Collars
               of
               the
               Order
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               High
               Treasurer
               ,
               puts
               them
               about
               the
               Knights
               Necks
               ,
               saying
               to
               them
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Take
                 from
                 our
                 hand
                 the
                 Collar
                 of
                 our
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XI
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 Militia
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               THE
               King
               ,
               Soveraign
               of
               the
               Order
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Dauphin
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Order
               carried
               the
               Blue-Ribband
               ,
               presently
               after
               
               his
               Birth
               ,
               on
               the
               first
               of
               November
               ,
               1661.
               
               Since
               which
               ,
               the
               King
               made
               him
               Knight
               on
               New-Years
               Day
               in
               1682.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Great
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               being
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Seignelay
               ,
               carried
               the
               Cross
               and
               Blue-Ribband
               ,
               presently
               after
               his
               Birth
               ,
               on
               the
               6th
               of
               August
               ,
               1682.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               had
               it
               likewise
               presently
               after
               his
               Birth
               ,
               on
               the
               19th
               of
               December
               ,
               1683.
               And
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Duke
               of
               Berry
               ,
               soon
               after
               he
               was
               Born
               ,
               on
               the
               last
               of
               August
               ,
               1686.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               who
               had
               likewise
               the
               Blue-Ribband
               soon
               after
               his
               Birth
               ,
               and
               was
               afterward
               made
               Knight
               .
            
             
               Where
               note
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               Sons
               ,
               Grand-Children
               ,
               or
               Brothers
               ,
               are
               Born
               Knights
               ,
               and
               wear
               the
               Blue-Ribband
               presently
               after
               their
               Birth
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               not
               fully
               and
               actually
               received
               as
               such
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               thinks
               fit
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               King
               made
               a
               Promotion
               of
               Knights
               of
               this
               Order
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1633.
               of
               which
               ,
               remain
               only
               two
               Knights
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Duke
               of
               St.
               Simon
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               St.
               Simon
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Knights
                 promoted
                 in
                 1662.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Present
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 was
                 ever
                 practised
                 on
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Promotion
                 of
                 several
                 Knights
                 of
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1662.
                 in
                 which
                 number
                 were
                 two
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 nine
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 fifty
                 nine
                 other
                 great
                 Persons
                 and
                 Commanders
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 the
                 Collar
                 of
                 his
                 Orders
                 of
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 at
                 Rome
                 and
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Julius
                   Cesarini
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Castel-Nove
                 ,
                 a
                 Roman
                 Baron
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conty
                 ,
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Prince
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 seven
                 other
                 Lords
                 ,
                 absent
                 in
                 the
                 Southern
                 Parts
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 repairing
                 immediately
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 then
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conty
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Governour
                 
                 of
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 his
                 Residence
                 at
                 Pezenas
                 ,
                 were
                 Installed
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 in
                 Nôtre-Dame
                 Church
                 at
                 Pezenas
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Ceremonies
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Augustines
                 Church
                 at
                 Paris
                 ;
                 the
                 Order
                 being
                 Confer'd
                 on
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   d'
                   Arpajon
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 thither
                 on
                 purpose
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Martineau
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   des
                   Prés
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Herald
                 and
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Orders
                 ,
                 officiated
                 their
                 Places
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 dayes
                 before
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 Installing
                 the
                 said
                 Knights
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Beaufort
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 December
                 1661.
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 going
                 out
                 upon
                 an
                 Expedition
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 in
                 1663.
                 received
                 the
                 Collar
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 Assumption
                 in
                 the
                 Chappel
                 of
                 
                   Germains
                   en
                   Laye
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Those
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 still
                 alive
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   Blood.
                   
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       The
                       Prince
                       of
                       Condé
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Prelates
                   .
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       The
                       Archbishop
                       of
                       Arles
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       The
                       Bishop
                       of
                       Mets.
                       
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       The
                       Archbishop
                       of
                       Paris
                       .
                    
                     
                       4.
                       
                       The
                       Archbishop
                       of
                       Lyons
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Other
                   Commanders
                   are
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       The
                       Duke
                       
                         de
                         Chaunes
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       The
                       Duke
                       
                         de
                         Luynes
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       The
                       Duke
                       
                         de
                         Crequy
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       4.
                       
                       The
                       Duke
                       of
                       Nevers
                       .
                    
                     
                       5.
                       
                       The
                       Duke
                       of
                       
                         St.
                         Aignan
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       6.
                       
                       The
                       Marquiss
                       
                         de
                         Vardes
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       7.
                       
                       The
                       Count
                       
                         de
                         Beringhen
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                       8.
                       
                       The
                       Duke
                       
                         de
                         Montausier
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       9.
                       
                       The
                       Marquiss
                       
                         de
                         Polignac
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       10.
                       
                       The
                       Marquiss
                       
                         de
                         Pompadour
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       11.
                       
                       The
                       Marquiss
                       
                         de
                         Gamaches
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       12.
                       
                       The
                       Marshal
                       ,
                       Count
                       
                         d'
                         Estrades
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       13.
                       
                       The
                       Count
                       
                         de
                         Guitault
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 rest
                 are
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 that
                 ,
                 his
                 Maiesty
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 Confer
                 the
                 said
                 Order
                 on
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mecklenburg
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 1664.
                 in
                 the
                 Chappel
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Almoner
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 by
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Bouillon
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Oath
                 in
                 that
                 quality
                 ,
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 1671.
                 
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 29th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 being
                 St.
                 Michaels
                 Day
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1675.
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Nevers
                 ,
                 by
                 Commission
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bracciano
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Vrsini
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Sforza
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 
                   de
                   Sonnino
                
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 Colonna
                 ,
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 1675.
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 his
                 Orders
                 ,
                 begun
                 to
                 wear
                 the
                 Blue
                 Ribband
                 over
                 their
                 Coats
                 ,
                 whereas
                 before
                 they
                 always
                 wore
                 it
                 underneath
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 held
                 a
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Present
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Bethune
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Brother-in-Law
                 ,
                 were
                 proposed
                 and
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 received
                 the
                 Order
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 hand
                 on
                 Sunday
                 the
                 22th
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Germains
                   en
                   Laye
                
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 please
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 formerly
                 those
                 two
                 Lords
                 that
                 held
                 up
                 the
                 two
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Communion-Cloth
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 Majesties
                 side
                 ,
                 whilst
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 kneeling
                 before
                 the
                 Altar
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 were
                 ordinarily
                 two
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Orders
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 regarded
                 ,
                 whether
                 
                 they
                 be
                 Knights
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 presence
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 alone
                 holds
                 up
                 both
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Cloth
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 so
                 several
                 times
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Knight
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Blue-Ribband
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 a
                 Candidate
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Knights
                 of
                 these
                 Orders
                 ,
                 Assistant
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Consecration
                 and
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 receives
                 the
                 Habit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Collars
                 of
                 the
                 Orders
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Reims
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 other
                 Prelate
                 that
                 Consecrated
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Festival
                 Days
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 go
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 march
                 two
                 and
                 two
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Chamber
                 to
                 the
                 Chappel
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 upon
                 such
                 days
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 chances
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 some
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 any
                 thing
                 distant
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Knights
                 go
                 beforehand
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Church
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 receive
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 on
                 the
                 inside
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 Knights
                 march
                 by
                 two
                 and
                 two
                 before
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Officers
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 accompanying
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 praying
                 Desk
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 commonly
                 giving
                 them
                 leave
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 and
                 seat
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 places
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               THere
               is
               the
               Chancellour
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Louvois
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Provost
               and
               Master
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               M.
               the
               President
               Meme
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Avaux
              
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               The
               Great
               Treasurer
               ,
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Seignelay
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Secretary
               ,
               M.
               Chateau-neuf
               .
            
             
               These
               four
               Great
               Officers
               wear
               the
               Cross
               of
               the
               Order
               fastned
               to
               a
               Blue-Ribband
               ,
               and
               put
               about
               their
               Necks
               ,
               and
               Embroidered
               on
               their
               Cloaths
               ,
               as
               do
               the
               Knights
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Herald
               King
               at
               Arms
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               is
               
                 Bernard
                 Martineau
              
               ,
               called
               
                 M.
                 du
                 Pont.
              
               
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Usher
               of
               the
               Order
               is
               
                 M.
                 des
                 Prés
              
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               Under-Treasurer
               of
               the
               Order
               is
               M.
               Damond
               .
            
             
               Besides
               which
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               General
               Comptrollers
               ;
               Their
               Office
               is
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Deniers
               of
               the
               mark
               of
               gold
               of
               the
               Offices
               of
               France
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Under-Treasurer
               gives
               up
               an
               account
               every
               year
               before
               the
               Great
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Order
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               also
               Officers
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               and
               may
               wear
               the
               Cross
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               though
               with
               some
               distinction
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               the
               same
               Priviledges
               as
               do
               the
               other
               Officers
               that
               were
               Created
               at
               the
               first
               Institution
               of
               the
               Order
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               likewise
               a
               Genealogist
               of
               the
               Kings
               Orders
               ,
               who
               is
               M.
               
                 Cotignon
                 de
                 Chauvry
              
               ,
               Chief
               President
               of
               the
               
                 Court
                 of
                 Monies
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Order
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 and
                 Militia
                 of
                 St.
                 Michael
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 1678.
                 with
                 other
                 things
                 concerning
                 both
                 this
                 Order
                 and
                 the
                 Additional
                 Orders
                 of
                 
                   Nôtre
                   Dame
                   de
                   Mont-Carmel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 St.
                 Lazarus
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Knights
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               St.
               Michael
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1678.
               were
               seventy
               four
               in
               number
               .
            
             
               The
               two
               eldest
               of
               these
               ,
               enjoy
               the
               Priviledge
               of
               Committimus
               ,
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               has
               named
               since
               other
               Knights
               in
               the
               room
               of
               those
               Deceased
               ,
               and
               to
               compleat
               the
               number
               of
               a
               hundred
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               Majesty
               reduced
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               reformation
               he
               made
               in
               the
               year
               1665.
               who
               will
               be
               received
               in
               the
               first
               general
               Chapter
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               held
               by
               the
               Kings
               Order
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               made
               proof
               of
               their
               Nobility
               and
               good
               Services
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               has
               been
               pleased
               to
               honour
               some
               Strangers
               with
               the
               Collar
               of
               this
               Order
               ,
               and
               among
               others
               ,
               the
               Count
               of
               
                 Padua
                 ,
                 M.
                 Vbaldo
                 Cima
                 d'
                 Ozimo
                 ,
              
               at
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               late
               Dutch
               Admiral
               Ruyter
               :
               But
               Strangers
               are
               not
               comprehended
               in
               the
               said
               number
               of
               a
               hundred
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1666.
               
               The
               King
               Commissionated
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
               Noailles
               ,
               Peer
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Captain
               of
               his
               Life-guards
               ,
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Beringhen
              
               ,
               Chief
               Querry
               ,
               and
               Commander
               of
               his
               Orders
               ,
               and
               the
               late
               Mr.
               Colbert
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               Comptroller-General
               of
               thē
               Finances
               ,
               and
               then
               Commander
               ,
               and
               great
               Treasurer
               
               of
               his
               Orders
               ,
               to
               survey
               and
               examine
               the
               Proofs
               and
               Evidences
               of
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               St.
               Michael
               ,
               which
               were
               put
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Mr.
               
                 Cotignon
                 de
                 Chauvry
              
               ,
               Genealogist
               of
               the
               Kings
               Orders
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               commonly
               Commissionates
               one
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               his
               Orders
               to
               assist
               at
               the
               general
               Chapters
               of
               his
               Order
               of
               St.
               Michael
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               those
               which
               are
               to
               be
               received
               ,
               with
               the
               usual
               Ceremonies
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               intention
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               after
               they
               have
               made
               due
               proof
               of
               their
               noble
               Extraction
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Services
               :
               And
               at
               the
               holding
               of
               every
               General
               Chapter
               ,
               the
               King
               sends
               a
               new
               Commission
               to
               one
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ;
               and
               though
               his
               Majesty
               be
               pleased
               to
               continue
               sometimes
               the
               same
               Person
               ,
               yet
               he
               may
               change
               ,
               if
               he
               please
               ,
               at
               every
               new
               Chapter
               ;
               for
               he
               of
               the
               said
               Knights
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               that
               is
               named
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               can
               plead
               no
               prescription
               from
               thence
               ,
               for
               his
               being
               continued
               perpetual
               Commissioner
               of
               this
               Order
               of
               St.
               Michael
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1608.
               
               King
               Henry
               the
               Great
               Instituted
               an
               Order
               ,
               which
               he
               named
               the
               Order
               of
               
                 Nôtre
                 Dame
                 de
                 Mont-Carmel
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               of
               our
               Lady
               of
               Mount-Carmel
               ,
               in
               memory
               of
               the
               ancient
               Order
               of
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               dedicated
               to
               the
               B.
               Virgin
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               October
               the
               same
               year
               ,
               he
               joined
               thereto
               ,
               the
               ancient
               Order
               of
               St.
               Lazarus
               of
               Jerusalem
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               composed
               all
               of
               French
               Gentlemen
               .
            
             
               They
               wear
               a
               Golden-Cross
               Cantoned
               ,
               or
               quarter'd
               with
               four
               Flower-deluces
               edged
               with
               a
               white
               Hem
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               which
               ,
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               upon
               a
               white
               Enamel
               ,
               is
               represented
               the
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               a
               St.
               Lazarus
               upon
               an
               Enamel
               of
               Green.
               This
               Cross
               is
               tyed
               to
               a
               Flame-Coloured
               Ribband
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Priors
               ,
               and
               other
               great
               Officers
               of
               this
               Order
               ,
               wear
               this
               Cross
               tyed
               to
               a
               great
               large
               Flame-Coloured
               Ribband
               tied
               Scarf-wise
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               left
               
               side
               of
               their
               Cloaks
               ,
               or
               Coats
               ,
               another
               Cross
               ,
               composed
               of
               four
               Flames
               ,
               Cantoned
               with
               four
               Flower-deluces
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               B.
               Virgin
               ,
               Environ'd
               with
               Rays
               of
               Gold
               ,
               all
               in
               Embroidery
               .
            
             
               The
               Present
               King
               ,
               Confirmed
               the
               Rights
               ,
               Estates
               ,
               Commanderies
               ,
               Priviledges
               and
               Exemptions
               of
               this
               Order
               ,
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               April
               ,
               1664.
               and
               in
               December
               ,
               1672.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               is
               likewise
               Chief
               ,
               and
               Soveraign
               of
               this
               Order
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               8th
               of
               January
               ,
               1668.
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Nerestang
               took
               the
               usual
               Oath
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               the
               Office
               of
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Royal
               Order
               of
               
                 Nôtre
                 Dame
                 de
                 Mont-Carmel
              
               ,
               and
               of
               St.
               Lazarus
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               both
               on
               this
               side
               of
               ,
               and
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               :
               After
               which
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               put
               on
               upon
               him
               the
               Collar
               and
               Cross
               ,
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               his
               principal
               Lords
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               he
               took
               his
               leave
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               go
               and
               Command
               a
               Squadron
               of
               Ships
               designed
               for
               the
               Guard
               of
               the
               Coasts
               of
               Brittany
               :
               But
               he
               voluntarily
               resigned
               this
               Office
               into
               the
               Kings
               hands
               again
               in
               1673.
               
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Louvois
               was
               received
               Vicar
               General
               of
               this
               Order
               the
               18th
               of
               February
               ,
               1673.
               at
               the
               Carmelites
               Convent
               ,
               called
               
                 les
                 Carmes
                 des
                 Billettes
              
               ,
               where
               the
               Assemblies
               and
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               Order
               are
               kept
               and
               Celebrated
               .
            
             
               On
               New-Years
               Day
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1669.
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               received
               into
               the
               number
               of
               his
               Life-guards
               twelve
               Knights
               of
               St.
               Lazarus
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               't
               were
               the
               Cadets
               ,
               or
               young
               Noblemen
               of
               his
               Guards
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               five
               great
               Priories
               ,
               and
               140.
               
               Commanderies
               of
               this
               Order
               ,
               viz.
               28
               Commanderies
               to
               each
               Great
               Priory
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               Majesty
               commonly
               nominates
               some
               of
               his
               Land
               ,
               or
               Sea-Officers
               ,
               or
               Commanders
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               wounded
               ,
               or
               which
               have
               render'd
               him
               considerable
               Services
               .
            
             
             
               The
               General
               and
               Conventual
               House
               of
               this
               Order
               ,
               is
               the
               Commandery
               of
               Boigni
               near
               Orleans
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Priories
                 are
                 as
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Grand
                 Priory
                 of
                 Normandy
                 :
                 the
                 Grand
                 Prior
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Chevalier
                   de
                   Montchevrueil
                
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 and
                 Brigadier
                 ;
                 his
                 Seat
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Mont
                   aux
                   Malades
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Mount
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 near
                 Roüen
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Great
                 Priory
                 of
                 Brittany
                 :
                 the
                 Great
                 Prior
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Chevalier
                   de
                   Chateau
                   Regnaud
                
                 ,
                 Commander
                 of
                 a
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 :
                 He
                 resides
                 at
                 Auray
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 annexed
                 to
                 his
                 other
                 Commanderies
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Blois
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Great
                 Priory
                 of
                 Bargundy
                 :
                 the
                 Great
                 Prior
                 is
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   Bullonde
                
                 :
                 His
                 Seat
                 is
                 at
                 Dijon
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Great
                 Priory
                 of
                 Flanders
                 :
                 the
                 Great
                 Prior
                 is
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   la
                   Rabliere
                
                 ,
                 Marshal
                 in
                 the
                 Camps
                 and
                 Armies
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Commander
                 of
                 Lile
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Seat
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Great
                 Priory
                 of
                 Languedoc
                 :
                 the
                 Great
                 Prior
                 is
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   Rivarolles
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Council
                 established
                 for
                 taking
                 cognisance
                 of
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 sits
                 in
                 the
                 Arsenal
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 compose
                 it
                 are
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   Louvois
                   ,
                   Vicar-General
                   ,
                   and
                   President
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   
                     Florent
                     d'
                     Argouges
                  
                   ,
                   Chancellour
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   ,
                   received
                   in
                   1685.
                   
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   
                     M.
                     Du
                     Verdier
                  
                   ,
                   Proctor-General
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   received
                   in
                   1672.
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   
                     De
                     Turmenies
                     Sieur
                     de
                     Naintel
                  
                   ,
                   Treasurer
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   
                     Camus
                     de
                     Beaulieu
                  
                   ,
                   Secretary
                   and
                   Recorder
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   M.
                   
                     William
                     Seguier
                  
                   ,
                   Dean
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   ,
                   received
                   in
                   1638.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   7.
                   
                   The
                   R.
                   Father
                   
                     TousseinT
                     St.
                     Luke
                     Carmelite
                  
                   ,
                   Almoner
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   ,
                   received
                   in
                   1664.
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 five
                 Counsellours
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 Chamber-Royal
                 established
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 Arsenal
                 ,
                 that
                 takes
                 cognisance
                 of
                 the
                 reunion
                 of
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 property
                 of
                 stocks
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 Heritage
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 rights
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 usurped
                 upon
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 designed
                 use
                 ;
                 which
                 said
                 Royal
                 Chamber
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 nine
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 are
                 subservient
                 ,
                 one
                 General
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 his
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 or
                 Substitute
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Registrer
                 or
                 Recorder
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 abovesaid
                 Orders
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 many
                 Knights
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Priors
                 and
                 Commanders
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 possess
                 there
                 many
                 rich
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Immunities
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 obliged
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Order
                 ,
                 to
                 expose
                 themselves
                 continually
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 defence
                 of
                 Christendom
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Infidels
                 :
                 But
                 there
                 being
                 Books
                 enough
                 that
                 treat
                 
                   ex
                   professo
                
                 ,
                 very
                 largely
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 needless
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 any
                 further
                 description
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 small
                 Book
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 old
                 time
                 ,
                 before
                 these
                 particular
                 Orders
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 were
                 instituted
                 ,
                 this
                 word
                 Chevalier
                 ,
                 or
                 Knight
                 ,
                 was
                 used
                 to
                 signifie
                 some
                 great
                 precedent
                 merit
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 ancient
                 Families
                 ,
                 still
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 assume
                 that
                 Quality
                 ,
                 and
                 write
                 themselves
                 
                   Messire
                   ,
                   N.
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Messire
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Title
                 intimating
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 Chevalier
                 ,
                 or
                 Knight
                 ,
                 being
                 reckoned
                 a
                 worthier
                 Title
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Mannours
                 ,
                 or
                 Seignieuries
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 Lords
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 of
                 these
                 Knights
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 sorts
                 ,
                 or
                 Orders
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Bannerets
                 ,
                 and
                 Batchellours
                 :
                 the
                 Banneret
                 was
                 he
                 that
                 could
                 raise
                 men
                 enough
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Vassals
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 Banner
                 ;
                 the
                 Batchellour
                 was
                 
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Wars
                 under
                 another
                 Mans
                 Banner
                 :
                 and
                 under
                 these
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 quality
                 still
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 and
                 lowest
                 rank
                 of
                 Nobility
                 there
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIV
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 general
                 Dignities
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 High
                 Constable
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               High
               Constable
               was
               the
               first
               of
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               next
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               Sovereign
               Head
               of
               the
               Armies
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               took
               place
               immediately
               next
               after
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               chiefly
               in
               Parliament
               .
               At
               first
               ,
               he
               was
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               is
               now
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               Etymology
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               
                 Comes
                 Stabuli
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Count
               of
               the
               Stable
               :
               On
               the
               sides
               of
               his
               Coat
               of
               Arms
               ,
               he
               bore
               as
               a
               mark
               of
               his
               Dignity
               ,
               two
               naked
               Swords
               ,
               with
               the
               points
               upward
               ,
               held
               by
               a
               right-hand
               armed
               ,
               with
               a
               Gantlet
               coming
               out
               of
               a
               Cloud
               :
               He
               was
               sworn
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               .
            
             
               At
               publick
               Entries
               of
               Kings
               ,
               the
               Constable
               marched
               foremost
               before
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               on
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               holding
               a
               naked
               Sword
               ;
               And
               when
               the
               King
               sate
               on
               his
               Bed
               of
               Justice
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Assembly
               of
               the
               general
               Estates
               ,
               he
               sate
               before
               him
               on
               his
               right
               hand
               .
            
             
               The
               Power
               of
               this
               Officer
               was
               much
               augmented
               by
               the
               Successours
               of
               
                 Hugh
                 Capet
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Office
               of
               Mayor
               of
               the
               Palace
               was
               supprest
               ,
               and
               though
               there
               were
               Constables
               before
               
                 Hugh
                 Capet
              
               ,
               yet
               they
               had
               till
               then
               ,
               no
               power
               in
               the
               Armies
               :
               If
               we
               may
               believe
               M.
               
                 du
                 Tillet
              
               ,
               who
               sets
               down
               the
               Constables
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Succession
               ,
               the
               first
               to
               be
               found
               
               in
               History
               ,
               was
               Froger
               of
               Châlons
               ,
               under
               Lewis
               the
               Gross
               ,
               who
               therefore
               may
               well
               be
               called
               the
               first
               Constable
               ,
               he
               being
               the
               first
               that
               ever
               enjoyed
               that
               large
               power
               the
               Constables
               enjoyed
               after
               that
               time
               ,
               to
               whose
               Command
               in
               the
               Armies
               ,
               the
               very
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               were
               subjected
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               first
               Exalted
               the
               Power
               of
               Constable
               to
               a
               Soveraign
               Command
               over
               all
               the
               men
               of
               War
               ,
               not
               excepting
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               was
               Matthew
               the
               second
               ,
               Baron
               of
               Montmorency
               .
            
             
               The
               Constable
               had
               right
               to
               take
               a
               days
               pay
               ,
               as
               his
               Fee
               ,
               of
               all
               Military
               Persons
               entred
               into
               the
               Kings
               pay
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               payment
               they
               received
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               that
               were
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Master
               or
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Cross-Bow-men
               ,
               and
               in
               general
               ,
               of
               all
               those
               that
               were
               paid
               by
               the
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Wars
               ,
               except
               only
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               and
               their
               Domesticks
               ,
               that
               served
               in
               the
               War
               at
               their
               own
               Expences
               ,
               and
               the
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               at
               Sea.
               
            
             
               It
               was
               Treason
               to
               offend
               the
               Constable
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               Judged
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Craôn
              
               ,
               who
               had
               attempted
               upon
               the
               Life
               of
               
                 Oliver
                 de
                 Clisson
              
               ,
               High
               Constable
               .
            
             
               The
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               or
               Court
               held
               at
               the
               Marble
               Table
               ,
               is
               called
               the
               Constablerie
               and
               Marshalsey
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               Office
               of
               Constable
               was
               supprest
               by
               a
               Declaration
               of
               the
               last
               King
               ,
               in
               1627.
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               then
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Lesdiguieres
              
               ,
               the
               last
               Constable
               ,
               yet
               so
               much
               of
               his
               Jurisdiction
               and
               Power
               ,
               as
               was
               exercised
               at
               the
               Marble
               Table
               ,
               remains
               still
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Marshals
               of
               France
               ,
               that
               were
               formerly
               but
               his
               Lieutenants
               .
            
             
               The
               number
               of
               Constables
               is
               differently
               related
               by
               the
               Annalists
               ,
               who
               as
               little
               agree
               in
               the
               Order
               of
               their
               Succession
               .
               There
               is
               still
               ,
               always
               in
               the
               Armies
               ,
               a
               Provost
               of
               the
               Constablery
               ,
               that
               gives
               out
               Passports
               ,
               and
               has
               jurisdiction
               and
               power
               to
               take
               cognisance
               of
               all
               Disorders
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               
               to
               decide
               all
               differences
               arising
               among
               them
               ,
               as
               likewise
               over
               all
               Traytors
               and
               Deserters
               of
               the
               Army
               :
               He
               also
               sets
               the
               price
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               and
               enjoys
               many
               other
               Priviledges
               .
            
             
               By
               an
               Order
               of
               the
               13th
               of
               March
               ,
               1627.
               and
               another
               of
               the
               23d
               of
               April
               ,
               in
               1643.
               
               The
               late
               King
               supprest
               the
               Offices
               of
               High
               Constable
               ,
               and
               Colonel-General
               of
               the
               Infantry
               of
               France
               ,
               with
               a
               Provision
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               never
               be
               renewed
               again
               upon
               what
               pretence
               soever
               :
               and
               the
               suppression
               of
               that
               of
               Colonel-General
               of
               the
               Infantry
               ,
               was
               again
               confirmed
               the
               23d
               of
               July
               1661.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               or
               eldest
               Marshal
               of
               France
               Officiates
               the
               duty
               of
               Constable
               ,
               and
               may
               as
               such
               ,
               bear
               on
               one
               side
               of
               his
               Coat
               of
               Arms
               ,
               a
               naked
               Sword
               ,
               and
               the
               Commanders
               Staff
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               as
               Marshal
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               Prerogatives
               belonging
               to
               this
               Office
               ,
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               relation
               of
               M.
               
                 du
                 Tillet
              
               .
            
             
               Before
               we
               conclude
               this
               Chapter
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               impertinent
               the
               following
               Article
               of
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               this
               High
               Office
               found
               in
               the
               Registers
               of
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               in
               a
               Bag
               called
               Spalia
               ,
               and
               exprest
               in
               old
               French.
               
            
             
               Item
               ,
               The
               Constable
               is
               to
               have
               his
               Chamber
               at
               Court
               ,
               near
               the
               King
               ,
               where-ever
               his
               Majesty
               be
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               is
               to
               have
               twelve
               Stools
               ,
               and
               twelve
               Cushions
               ,
               and
               Billets
               for
               his
               fire
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               to
               have
               a
               certain
               allowance
               of
               Wine
               ,
               and
               two
               pound
               of
               small
               Candles
               ,
               and
               a
               Torch
               by
               Night
               ,
               to
               conduct
               him
               to
               his
               House
               ,
               or
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               be
               redelivered
               next
               Morning
               to
               the
               Fruiterer
               :
               And
               he
               is
               to
               have
               thirty
               six
               Loaves
               ,
               and
               one
               Pot
               of
               Wine
               for
               himself
               placed
               near
               the
               Stand
               ,
               and
               two
               Barrels
               for
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               one
               towards
               the
               Door
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               towards
               the
               ends
               ,
               and
               of
               every
               Mess
               ,
               cookt
               or
               raw
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               is
               necessary
               ,
               and
               a
               Stable
               for
               four-Horses
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               If
               a
               Castle
               ,
               or
               Forteress
               be
               taken
               ,
               or
               do
               yield
               ,
               the
               Horses
               ,
               Harness
               ,
               Provisions
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               
               things
               found
               therein
               ,
               belong
               to
               the
               Constable
               ,
               except
               the
               Gold
               ,
               and
               the
               persons
               that
               belong
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Artillery
               that
               belongs
               to
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Cross-Bow-Men
               .
            
             
               There
               has
               been
               sometimes
               made
               a
               Lieutenant-General
               ,
               representing
               the
               Kings
               Person
               throughout
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               Authority
               almost
               equal
               to
               the
               Constables
               ,
               though
               held
               only
               by
               Commission
               :
               There
               was
               one
               of
               these
               made
               in
               1560.
               under
               Charles
               the
               Ninth
               ,
               and
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               enjoyed
               the
               same
               Dignity
               in
               the
               Minority
               of
               the
               present
               King
               Lemis
               the
               Great
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               IT
               will
               be
               no
               easy
               matter
               to
               tell
               you
               precisely
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               the
               Office
               of
               Marshal
               of
               France
               was
               first
               Instituted
               ,
               because
               the
               Historians
               that
               have
               made
               mention
               of
               it
               ,
               are
               not
               agreed
               about
               that
               point
               .
               
                 John
                 le
                 Feron
              
               ,
               that
               writes
               their
               History
               ,
               makes
               them
               to
               have
               begun
               under
               Clovis
               the
               second
               ,
               Son
               of
               Dagobert
               ,
               in
               the
               person
               of
               one
               Girard
               Count
               of
               Dammartin
               ;
               some
               others
               attribute
               their
               first
               Creation
               to
               
                 Hugh
                 Capet
              
               :
               But
               I
               can
               subscribe
               to
               neither
               of
               these
               opinions
               ,
               my
               first
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               
                 John
                 de
                 Feron
              
               has
               not
               the
               approbation
               of
               all
               those
               well
               skill'd
               in
               History
               ;
               my
               second
               ,
               that
               after
               having
               perused
               over
               the
               most
               part
               of
               the
               French
               Annalists
               ,
               I
               can
               find
               no
               mention
               made
               of
               any
               Marshals
               of
               France
               till
               the
               time
               of
               Philip
               the
               First
               ,
               neither
               was
               it
               by
               History
               that
               I
               found
               out
               the
               name
               in
               that
               Reign
               ,
               but
               by
               reading
               the
               Records
               of
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               
                 Martin
                 des
                 Champs
              
               ,
               or
               of
               St.
               
                 Martins
                 in
                 the
                 Fields
              
               ,
               in
               Paris
               ,
               dated
               in
               the
               
               year
               1067.
               
               Signed
               by
               his
               Majesty
               and
               other
               Lords
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               by
               Guy
               and
               Anselm
               ,
               Marshals
               of
               France
               ,
               without
               the
               addition
               of
               any
               other
               Sur-names
               .
            
             
               This
               Charter
               which
               cannot
               be
               charged
               with
               Forgery
               ,
               induces
               me
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               always
               some
               of
               that
               name
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               ever
               since
               their
               first
               Creation
               ,
               which
               agrees
               with
               the
               opinion
               of
               M.
               
                 Du
                 Tillet
              
               ;
               but
               because
               it
               is
               more
               commonly
               believed
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               always
               the
               Lieutenants
               of
               the
               Constables
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               absolutely
               contradict
               it
               ,
               and
               because
               the
               Office
               of
               Constable
               was
               then
               but
               the
               fourth
               Dignity
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Command
               extended
               but
               over
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Kings
               Cavalry
               ,
               I
               cannot
               be
               persuaded
               that
               the
               Marshals
               of
               France
               have
               always
               been
               Generals
               of
               Armies
               :
               The
               Office
               of
               Constable
               became
               the
               first
               Dignity
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               the
               Valour
               of
               Matthew
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Philip
                 Augustus
              
               ,
               gained
               the
               Battle
               of
               Bovines
               ,
               against
               the
               joint
               Forces
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Otho
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               were
               then
               Armed
               and
               Leagued
               together
               against
               that
               Great
               Prince
               :
               And
               then
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Dignity
               of
               Marshal
               of
               France
               raised
               it self
               to
               that
               Lustre
               which
               it
               keeps
               to
               this
               day
               ;
               for
               whereas
               they
               were
               before
               but
               Lieutenants
               of
               the
               Constable
               in
               the
               Kings
               Stables
               only
               ,
               they
               from
               that
               time
               his
               Lieutenants
               also
               in
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Armies
               ,
               and
               since
               the
               suppression
               of
               that
               Dignity
               ,
               exercise
               the
               whole
               remainder
               of
               the
               Authority
               annexed
               to
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               conferred
               upon
               them
               ,
               by
               putting
               a
               Staff
               of
               Command
               into
               their
               hands
               .
            
             
               The
               Marshals
               of
               France
               bear
               ,
               as
               a
               mark
               of
               their
               Dignity
               ,
               two
               Azure
               Staves
               ,
               set
               with
               Flower-deluces
               of
               gold
               ,
               passed
               
               Salteir-wise
               ,
               behind
               their
               Coats
               of
               Arms.
               
            
             
               Their
               Offices
               depend
               wholly
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               Sworn
               for
               them
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               :
               They
               are
               commonly
               given
               as
               recompences
               to
               Eminent
               
               Commanders
               ,
               for
               some
               great
               Military
               Exploits
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               Hereditary
               :
               They
               cannot
               be
               deprived
               of
               the
               Title
               of
               their
               Dignities
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               only
               they
               may
               be
               suspended
               from
               the
               Exercise
               of
               their
               Office.
               They
               are
               not
               obliged
               to
               take
               any
               Oath
               in
               Parliament
               no
               more
               than
               was
               the
               Constable
               .
            
             
               The
               Provosts
               of
               the
               Marshals
               ,
               or
               Provost
               Marshals
               ,
               are
               Royal
               Judges
               ,
               established
               in
               every
               Province
               under
               the
               Authority
               and
               dependance
               of
               the
               Marshals
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               Jurisdiction
               over
               all
               Vagabonds
               and
               people
               that
               are
               no
               House-Keepers
               ;
               and
               in
               many
               Cases
               ,
               over
               them
               that
               are
               House-Keepers
               too
               ,
               if
               they
               commit
               any
               Robberies
               on
               the
               High-way
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               Incendiaries
               ,
               Coiners
               of
               false
               money
               ,
               or
               be
               guilty
               of
               wilful
               Murther
               ,
               and
               other
               Crimes
               .
            
             
               The
               Marshals
               of
               France
               were
               at
               first
               but
               two
               in
               number
               ,
               but
               since
               that
               ,
               the
               necessity
               of
               Affairs
               has
               given
               occasion
               sometimes
               to
               the
               doubling
               of
               that
               number
               .
               There
               were
               four
               under
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               who
               were
               afterward
               reduced
               to
               the
               old
               number
               :
               Francis
               the
               First
               ,
               finding
               himself
               obliged
               to
               maintain
               three
               or
               four
               Armies
               ,
               to
               oppose
               the
               great
               Enemies
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               always
               to
               deal
               with
               ,
               revived
               again
               the
               number
               of
               four
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               added
               a
               fifth
               ,
               who
               was
               Francis
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               Son
               of
               the
               Constable
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               recompence
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               for
               the
               Office
               of
               Great
               Master
               of
               France
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               resigned
               by
               his
               Orders
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               but
               with
               this
               condition
               ,
               that
               this
               fifth
               place
               should
               be
               supprest
               upon
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               First
               of
               the
               five
               that
               should
               die
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               made
               three
               during
               the
               time
               he
               was
               head
               of
               the
               League
               ;
               and
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               when
               by
               the
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               Subjects
               he
               came
               to
               be
               peaceable
               Possessour
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               Created
               two
               of
               those
               three
               Marshals
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Vrban
                 de
                 Laval
                 ,
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Bois
                 Dauphin
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Claudius
                 de
                 la
                 
                 Chartre
                 :
                 Lewis
              
               the
               Thirteenth
               never
               limited
               the
               number
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Present
               has
               augmented
               it
               with
               several
               new
               ones
               :
               Those
               of
               them
               that
               are
               still
               alive
               ,
               and
               that
               keep
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Constablery
               at
               the
               Marble
               Table
               ;
               are
               these
               that
               follow
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               years
               of
               their
               Promotion
               :
               Being
            
             
               
                 The
                 Marshals
                 .
              
               
                 De
                 Crequi
                 ,
                 in
                 1668.
                 
              
               
                 De
                 Bellefonds
                 ,
                 in
                 1668.
                 
              
               
                 D'
                 Humieres
                 ,
                 in
                 1668.
                 
              
               
                 De
                 Schonberg
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   gone
                   now
                   to
                
                 Portugal
                 .
                 1675.
                 
              
               
                 De
                 Duras
                 ,
                 in
                 1675.
                 
              
               
                 De
                 Vivonne
                 ,
                 in
                 1675.
                 
              
               
                 De
                 la
                 Feuillade
                 ,
                 in
                 1675.
                 
              
               
                 De
                 Luxembourg
                 ,
                 in
                 1675.
                 
              
               
                 De
                 Lorge
                 ,
                 in
                 1676.
                 
              
               
                 D'
                 Etrées
                 ,
                 in
                 1681.
                 
              
            
             
               Every
               of
               these
               Marshals
               is
               stiled
               Monseigneur-Messire
               ,
               or
               My
               Lord
               Messire
               ,
               in
               the
               List
               of
               them
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Constablerie
               ,
               and
               Marshals
               of
               France
               ,
               in
               the
               Palace
               at
               Paris
               ,
               which
               Title
               of
               Messire
               implies
               antient
               Nobility
               ,
               personal
               and
               eminent
               worth
               ,
               and
               something
               of
               a
               Soveraign
               Command
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 deceased
                 ,
                 whose
                 Memory
                 is
                 still
                 fresh
                 ,
                 were
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Marshals
                   .
                
                 
                   De
                   Guebriant
                   ,
                   
                     deceased
                     in
                  
                   1643.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Bassompiere
                   ,
                   in
                   1646.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     Marshals
                  
                   de
                   Chatillon
                   ,
                   
                     whereof
                     one
                     died
                     in
                     1646
                     ,
                     the
                     other
                     in
                  
                   1649.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Gassion
                   ,
                   in
                   1647.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Chaune
                   ,
                   in
                   1649.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Brezé
                   ,
                   in
                   1650.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Rantzau
                   ,
                   in
                   1650.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   la
                   Force
                   ,
                   in
                   1652.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   De
                   Schonberg
                   ,
                   in
                   1656.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   la
                   Mothe
                   Houdancourt
                   ,
                   in
                   1657.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Hocquincourt
                   ,
                   in
                   1658.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Castelnau
                   ,
                   in
                   1658.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Foucault
                   ,
                   in
                   1659.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   l'
                   Hopital
                   ,
                   in
                   1660.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Fabert
                   ,
                   in
                   1662.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   la
                   Meillerage
                   ,
                   in
                   1664.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Clerambaut
                   ,
                   in
                   1665.
                   
                
                 
                   D'
                   Estampes
                   ,
                   in
                   1668.
                   
                
                 
                   D'
                   Aumont
                   ,
                   in
                   1669.
                   
                
                 
                   D'
                   Etrées
                   ,
                   in
                   1670.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Schulembergz
                   ,
                   in
                   1671.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Famous
                  
                   de
                   Turenne
                   ,
                   in
                   1675.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Plessis
                   Prâlin
                   ,
                   in
                   1675.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Rochefort
                   ,
                   in
                   1676.
                   
                
                 
                   D'
                   Albret
                   ,
                   in
                   1676.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   la
                   Force
                   
                     the
                     Son
                     ,
                     in
                  
                   1678.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Grammont
                   ,
                   in
                   1678.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Grancy
                   ,
                   in
                   1680.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   la
                   Ferté
                   Senneterre
                   ,
                   in
                   1681.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Navailles
                   ,
                   in
                   1684.
                   
                
                 
                   De
                   Estrades
                   ,
                   in
                   February
                   ,
                   in
                   1686.
                   
                
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 several
                 Widows
                 of
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 still
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Honours
                 of
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Priviledges
                 we
                 have
                 mentioned
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XVI
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Colonels-General
                 ,
                 Camp-Masters
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               AFter
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Epernon
              
               ,
               which
               hapned
               on
               the
               23d
               of
               July
               ,
               1661.
               the
               Office
               of
               Colonel-General
               of
               the
               Infantry
               ,
               was
               supprest
               .
            
             
               The
               Colonel-General
               used
               to
               bear
               behind
               his
               Coat
               of
               Arms
               ,
               as
               a
               mark
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               four
               or
               six
               Standards
               of
               the
               Kings
               Colours
               ,
               which
               are
               White
               ,
               Carnation
               ,
               and
               Blue
               .
            
             
               The
               Colonel-General
               of
               the
               light
               Horse
               ,
               is
               the
               Count
               of
               Auvergne
               ,
               Marquiss
               of
               Bergopzoom
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               the
               Kings
               Armies
               :
               And
               the
               Camp-Master
               General
               is
               at
               present
               the
               Baron
               
                 de
                 Monctar
              
               ,
               the
               Lieutenant-Colonel
               ,
               is
               M.
               
                 John
                 d'
                 Estampes
              
               ,
               Baron
               of
               Bellebrune
               .
            
             
               The
               Colonel-General
               of
               the
               Suissers
               and
               Grisons
               ,
               is
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Maine
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Mazarques
              
               ,
               was
               Colonel-General
               of
               the
               Corsicans
               ,
               but
               at
               present
               there
               are
               no
               Corsicans
               in
               the
               service
               :
               And
               the
               Baron
               D'
               Eguenfeld
               was
               Colonel-General
               of
               the
               Foreign
               Troops
               ,
               but
               since
               his
               departure
               ,
               there
               has
               been
               no
               other
               substituted
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XVII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Troops
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Gensdarmes
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Light-Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 and
                 Infantry
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               first
               Troops
               of
               Cavalry
               are
               those
               of
               the
               Kings-Houshold
               ,
               of
               the
               Life-Guards
               ,
               Gensdarmes
               ,
               the
               Light-Horse
               of
               the
               Kings
               Guard
               ,
               and
               the
               Musketeers
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               to
               which
               there
               is
               lately
               joined
               a
               Company
               of
               Granadeers
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               Commanded
               by
               Mr.
               Riotort
               :
               We
               have
               set
               down
               before
               ,
               the
               four
               Companies
               of
               the
               Life-Guards
               ,
               the
               Company
               of
               Gensd'armes
               ,
               or
               
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
              
               ,
               that
               are
               of
               the
               Kings
               Guard
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               King
               is
               Captain
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Soubize
              
               ,
               Lieutenant-Captain
               ,
               as
               likewise
               ,
               the
               Company
               of
               Light-Horse
               of
               the
               Kings-Guard
               ,
               and
               another
               Company
               of
               Gensd'armes
               ,
               Commanded
               by
               the
               Duke
               de
               Chevreuse
               ,
               as
               Captain-Lieutenant
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Companies
               of
               Musketeers
               on
               Horseback
               .
            
             
               We
               come
               now
               to
               the
               other
               Forces
               .
            
             
               First
               there
               is
               the
               little
               Gend'armerie
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               is
               simply
               called
               ,
               the
               Gend'armerie
               ,
               without
               other
               addition
               ,
               which
               comprehends
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               
                 Scotch
                 Gensd'armes
              
               .
               2.
               
               The
               
                 English
                 Gend'armes
              
               .
               3.
               
               The
               
                 Burgundian
                 Gend'armes
              
               .
               4.
               
               The
               
                 Flemish
                 Gend'armes
              
               .
               5.
               
               The
               Queens
               Gend'armes
               .
               6.
               
               The
               Queens
               Light-Horse
               .
               7.
               
               The
               
                 Dauphins
                 Gend'armes
              
               .
               8.
               
               The
               Dauphins
               Light-Horse
               .
               9.
               
               The
               Gend'arms
               of
               Anjou
               .
               10.
               
               The
               Gend'arms
               of
               Orleans
               .
               11.
               
               The
               Light-Horse
               of
               
                 Orleans
                 .
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 St.
                 Germain
                 ,
              
               is
               Provost
               of
               the
               little
               Gend'armerie
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Princes
               ,
               or
               eldest
               Sons
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               
                 Great
                 Brittain
              
               ,
               having
               as
               Princes
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               a
               right
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               a
               Cavalry
               in
               France
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Company
               of
               the
               Kings
               
                 Scotch
                 Gensd'armes
              
               ,
               Commanded
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               as
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               by
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Livourne
               ,
               as
               Captain-Lieutenant
               :
               The
               Baron
               of
               Thauriac
               ,
               was
               Sub-Lieutenant
               ,
               the
               Ensign
               the
               Count
               d'Onseigne
               ,
               and
               the
               Guidon
               ,
               
                 Monsieur
                 Champrond
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               
                 English
                 Gensd'armes
              
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               most
               Irish
               ,
               whose
               Captain-Lieutenant
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 la
                 Guette
              
               ,
               the
               Sub-Lieutenant
               ,
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Crollis
              
               ,
               the
               Ensign
               Mr.
               
                 O
                 Brian
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Guidon
               ,
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Beavau
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               
                 Burgundian
                 Gend'arms
              
               ,
               whose
               Captain
               Lieutenant
               ,
               is
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Flamanville
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Company
               of
               
                 Flemmish
                 Gensd'arms
              
               ,
               Created
               the
               22d
               of
               November
               ,
               1673.
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Masin
              
               ,
               is
               Captain-Lieutenant
               ,
               
                 M.
                 Gouffier
                 de
                 Rosamelle
              
               ,
               Sub-Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               is
               Captain
               of
               all
               the
               abovesaid
               Companies
               ,
               whose
               Captain-Lieutenants
               Command
               over
               all
               the
               Camp-Masters
               .
            
             
               The
               Queens
               have
               also
               their
               Companies
               of
               Gensd'arms
               ,
               and
               Light-Horse
               ,
               and
               so
               has
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               besides
               which
               ,
               there
               are
               the
               Gensd'arms
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               and
               the
               Gensd'arms
               ,
               and
               Light-Horse
               of
               Orleans
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Lanion
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Vannes
               in
               Brittany
               ,
               is
               Captain-Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Queens
               Gensd'arms
               :
               Next
               ,
               are
               the
               Light
               Horse
               of
               Burgundy
               and
               Flanders
               .
            
             
               Note
               ,
               That
               the
               Light-Horse
               Men
               are
               so
               called
               ,
               because
               they
               formerly
               wore
               only
               Back
               and
               Breast-Pieces
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               them
               from
               the
               Gensd'arms
               ,
               or
               
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
              
               ,
               that
               were
               compleatly
               Armed
               with
               Back
               ,
               Breast
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               and
               Thigh
               Pieces
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               Regiments
               of
               Light-Horse
               ,
               are
               likewise
               Armed
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               the
               aforesaid
               Light-Horse
               .
            
             
             
               When
               they
               march
               in
               Battle
               Array
               ,
               five
               or
               six
               Regiments
               of
               Cavalry
               are
               formed
               into
               a
               Brigade
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               an
               old
               Camp-Master
               ,
               who
               is
               then
               called
               a
               Brigadeer
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               Brigadeer
               General
               of
               the
               Cavalry
               .
            
             
               Every
               Regiment
               of
               Cavalry
               contains
               nine
               Companies
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               Company
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Captain
               ,
               a
               Lieutenant
               ,
               and
               a
               Cornet
               .
            
             
               The
               Regiments
               of
               Light-Horse
               are
               called
               by
               the
               Names
               of
               their
               Camp-Masters
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               Commissary-General
               of
               the
               Cavalry
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Count
               of
               Montrevel
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               thirteen
               Regiments
               of
               Dragoons
               ;
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Boufflers
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               the
               Kings
               Armies
               ,
               is
               Colonel-General
               of
               the
               Dragoons
               ;
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Tesse
              
               is
               Camp-Master
               General
               ;
               the
               other
               Colonels
               of
               the
               Dragoons
               ,
               are
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Tilladet
                 ,
                 M.
                 de
                 Roncherolles
                 ,
                 M.
                 de
                 Longueval
                 ,
                 M.
                 de
                 Barbezieres
              
               ;
               the
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Breteche
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Hombourg
               ,
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Tesse
                 ,
                 M.
                 de
                 Chevilly
                 ,
                 M.
                 N.
              
               And
               the
               Major-General
               is
               M.
               Bruyset
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Infantry
               ,
               or
               Foot
               ,
               after
               the
               two
               Regiments
               of
               Guards
               ,
               the
               French
               and
               Suissers
               ,
               the
               other
               Regiments
               are
               divided
               ;
               first
               into
               
                 old
                 Bodies
              
               ,
               that
               bear
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               principal
               Provinces
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               the
               Regiments
               of
               
                 Picardie
                 ,
                 Champagne
                 ,
                 Piemont
                 ,
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 Normandy
                 ,
              
               the
               Sea
               Regiment
               :
               Where
               Note
               ,
               that
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Picardie
               has
               always
               the
               Precedence
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               
                 Piémont
                 ,
                 Champagne
              
               and
               Navarre
               ,
               have
               each
               their
               year
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               and
               after
               them
               is
               the
               Norman
               ,
               or
               Sea
               Regiments
               :
               Next
               are
               the
               
                 little
                 old
                 Bodies
              
               ,
               viz.
               The
               Regiments
               of
               
                 Auvergne
                 ,
                 Bourbonnois
                 ,
                 Sault
                 ,
                 Le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 Feuquieres
                 ,
              
               and
               Vaube-Cour
               ;
               and
               after
               them
               the
               New
               Regiments
               .
               The
               old
               Regiments
               are
               kept
               always
               standing
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ,
               only
               the
               number
               of
               Men
               is
               reformed
               and
               reduced
               to
               thirty
               or
               forty
               in
               a
               Company
               ;
               but
               the
               Officers
               are
               retained
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               always
               in
               readiness
               to
               compleat
               their
               Companies
               
               again
               to
               their
               full
               number
               ,
               whenever
               occasion
               shall
               be
               .
               The
               new
               Regiments
               ,
               which
               almost
               always
               bear
               the
               names
               of
               their
               several
               Camp-Masters
               ,
               consist
               commonly
               of
               fewer
               Men
               then
               the
               old
               ones
               ,
               and
               are
               often-times
               reformed
               or
               disbanded
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               .
            
             
               Besides
               these
               ,
               the
               King
               has
               several
               Regiments
               of
               Foreign
               Foot
               ,
               which
               are
               composed
               of
               
                 Germans
                 ,
                 Scotch
                 ,
                 Irish
                 ,
                 Italians
                 ,
                 Liegeois
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               particularly
               of
               Suissers
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
               there
               are
               six
               ,
               or
               seven
               thousand
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
               There
               is
               the
               Company
               of
               Fuzileers
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               consisting
               of
               sixty
               Men
               ,
               Commanded
               by
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Montelet
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Field
               Regiment
               consists
               of
               sixty
               seven
               Companies
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               already
               spoken
               both
               of
               the
               French
               and
               Suisse
               Regiments
               of
               Guards
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Officers
               .
               We
               shall
               now
               speak
               of
               the
               others
               .
            
             
               
                 Colonels
                 of
                 the
                 Infantry
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Regiments
                   of
                
                 
                   Picardie
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     d'
                     Harcourt-Beuvron
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Champagne
                     ,
                     M.
                     le
                     Bailly
                     Colbert
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Navarre
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     de
                     Rocheguion
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Piémont
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Rebé
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Normandie
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Guiscard
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Feuquieres
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   Feuquieres
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Sea
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   Liancourt
                   .
                
                 
                   Bourbonois
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Refuge
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Auvergne
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Prêle
                     Nicolaii
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sault
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     de
                     Lediguieres
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Vaube-Court
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   that
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Chevalier
                     de
                     Montchevreüil
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Royal
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Crequi
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Poitou
                     ,
                     M.
                     de
                     Guenegaud
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   Biville
                   .
                
                 
                   Lyonnois
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     d'
                     Alincourt
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Dauphin
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     d'
                     Vxelles
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Crussol
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     d'
                     Vzais
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Touraine
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     d'
                     Vsson
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Anjou
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     d'
                     Hautefort
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Le
                     Maine
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   or
                   Prince
                   of
                   that
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   Dampierre
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   that
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   Louvigni
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Grammont
                   .
                
                 
                   Grancey
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   that
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Queens
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Crenan
                  
                   ,
                   Brigadeer
                   ,
                   and
                   Surveyor-General
                   of
                   the
                   Infantry
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Bouligneux
                     ,
                     M.
                     de
                     Bouligneux
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Royal
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   or
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Gandelu
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Orleans
                     ,
                     M.
                     de
                     Bailleul
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Crown
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Chevalier
                     de
                     Genlis
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Brittany
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Novion
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Soissons
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   that
                   Name
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     M.
                     Salieres
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Artois
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     d'
                     Escots
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     La
                     Châtre
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   that
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   Vendôme
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Vendôme
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     La
                     Saâre
                     ,
                     M.
                     de
                     Braque
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     La
                     Fêre
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     la
                     Fayette
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Alsace
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palatin
                   of
                   Birkenfeld
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Roussillon
                     ,
                     M.
                     de
                     Chimene
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Condé
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Nêêle
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Anguyen
                     ,
                     M.
                     de
                     Vilandry
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Vieubourg
                     ,
                     M.
                     de
                     Vieubourg
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Rouergue
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   Malauze
                   .
                
                 
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Chamilly
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Royal
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Nangis
                     Brichanteau
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Vermandois
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Soyecourt
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Kings
                   Fusileers
                   ,
                   the
                   Marshal
                   
                     d'
                     Humieres
                  
                   ,
                   Great
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     M.
                     de
                     Barville
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Colonels
                   Commission
                   .
                
                 
                   Languedoc
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Puzingnan
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Plessis-Belliere
                   ,
                   the
                   Chevalier
                   ,
                   or
                   Knight
                   of
                   that
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   Jarzé
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Jarzé
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Clerambaut
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Marquiss
                     of
                     that
                     Name
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Castres
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Marquiss
                  
                   de
                   Castres
                   ,
                   
                     Governour
                     of
                  
                   Montpelier
                   .
                
                 
                   Le
                   Royal-Comtois
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Marquiss
                  
                   de
                   Bellefonds
                   ,
                   
                     Son
                     to
                     the
                     Marshal
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Larré
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Marquiss
                  
                   de
                   Larré
                   .
                
                 
                   Provence
                   ,
                   M.
                   de
                   Magny
                   de
                   l'
                   Anglée
                   .
                
                 
                   Vivonne
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Marshal
                     Duke
                     of
                     that
                     Name
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Faméchon
                   ,
                   
                     a
                     Walloon
                     Regiment
                  
                   ,
                   M.
                   de
                   Faméchon
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Royal
                     Italian
                     ,
                     M.
                  
                   de
                   Magalotti
                   ,
                   
                     Lieutenant-General
                     of
                     the
                     Kings
                     Armies
                     ,
                     and
                     under
                     him
                     ,
                     his
                     Nephew
                     ,
                     M.
                  
                   de
                   Albergoti
                   .
                
                 
                   Furstembourg
                   ,
                   Count
                   Ferdinand
                   of
                   Furstemburg
                   .
                
                 
                   St.
                   Laurence
                   ,
                   M.
                   St.
                   Laurence
                   .
                
                 
                   L'
                   Allemand
                   ,
                   M.
                   l'
                   Allemand
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Colonels
                   of
                   the
                   six
                   following
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   being
                   all
                   Suissers
                   ,
                   give
                   names
                   to
                   their
                   several
                   Regiments
                   as
                   follows
                   .
                
                 
                   Herlac
                   .
                
                 
                   Salis.
                   
                
                 
                   Phipfer
                   .
                
                 
                   Stoupp
                   .
                
                 
                   Greder
                   .
                
                 
                   Stoupp
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Younger
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 Coningsmark
                 ,
                 a
                 German
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 Count
                 
                   Charles
                   John
                
                 of
                 Coningsmark
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Guien
                   ,
                   M.
                   de
                   Blanzac
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Roye
                
                 .
              
               
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 
                   d'
                   Hoquincourt
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 February
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1684.
                 the
                 King
                 raised
                 three
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Infantry
                 more
                 ,
                 being
                 those
                 of
                 Toulouze
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Toulouze
                
                 ,
                 Great
                 ,
                 or
                 High
                 Admiral
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 were
                 seven
                 Regiments
                 more
                 Created
                 the
                 30th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1684.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   Folleville
                   .
                
                 
                   Berry
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Goezbriant
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Bearn
                     ,
                     M.
                     de
                     Monchevrueil
                  
                   ,
                   Count
                   of
                   Mornay
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Hainaut
                     ,
                     M.
                     de
                     Pompone
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Boulonois
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Vibrage
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Angoumois
                     ,
                     M
                     de
                     Proüy
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Perigord
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Chamarande
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Bombardeers
                 ,
                 Created
                 the
                 31th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1684.
                 
                 Whose
                 Colonel
                 is
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lieutenant-Colonel
                 ,
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   Vigny
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Colonels
                 Commission
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     six
                     following
                     Regiments
                     were
                     Created
                     the
                  
                   4th
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   1684.
                   viz.
                   
                     those
                     of
                  
                
                 
                   Saintonge
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Marquiss
                  
                   de
                   Bligny
                   .
                
                 
                   Bigore
                   ,
                   the
                   Chevalier
                   Pelot
                   .
                
                 
                   Forêts
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Count
                  
                   de
                   Chemerault
                   de
                   Barbezieres
                   .
                
                 
                   Cambresis
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Marquiss
                  
                   de
                   Chateaurenaud
                   in
                   Tourain
                   .
                
                 
                   Tournesis
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Marquiss
                  
                   de
                   Broüilly
                   de
                   Pienne
                   .
                
                 
                   Foix
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Marquiss
                  
                   de
                   Blainville
                   ,
                   
                     Great
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     Ceremonies
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     fourteen
                     following
                     Regiments
                     were
                     Created
                     the
                     5th
                     of
                  
                   September
                   ,
                   1684.
                   viz.
                   
                     those
                     of
                  
                
                 
                   Bresse
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Count
                  
                   de
                   Kercado
                   .
                
                 
                   La
                   Marche
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Marquiss
                     of
                  
                   Bi
                   on
                   .
                
                 
                   Quercy
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Count
                  
                   d'
                   Amanzé
                   .
                
                 
                   Brie
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Marquiss
                  
                   de
                   Charrôts
                   .
                
                 
                   Nivernois
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Count
                  
                   de
                   Lusse
                   ,
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Family
                     of
                  
                   Montmorency
                   .
                
                 
                   Soissonnoīs
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Duke
                  
                   de
                   Valentinois
                   .
                
                 
                   N
                   ......
                   de
                   Grimaldi
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Isle
                     of
                  
                   France
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Marquiss
                  
                   d'
                   Antin
                   .
                
                 
                   Vexin
                   ,
                   the
                   Chevalier
                   d'
                   Hautefort
                   de
                   Montignac
                   .
                
                 
                   Aunis
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Marquiss
                  
                   de
                   Polignac
                   .
                
                 
                   Dauphiné
                   ,
                   or
                   Dauphinate
                   ,
                   the
                   Chevalier
                   de
                   Kercado
                   .
                
                 
                   Vivarais
                   ,
                   M
                   de
                   St.
                   Pater
                   .
                
                 
                   Luxemburg
                   ,
                   M.
                   de
                   Brancas
                   .
                
                 
                   Bassigny
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Count
                  
                   de
                   Mailly
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Villars
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Beaujolois
                   ,
                   
                     Created
                     the
                  
                   17th
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   1685.
                   
                   M.
                   de
                   Berulle
                   .
                
                 
                   Beausse
                   ,
                   M.
                   de
                   Pompadour
                   ,
                   Marquiss
                   de
                   Lauriere
                   .
                
                 
                   Ponthieu
                   ,
                   
                     Created
                     in
                     the
                     Month
                     of
                  
                   September
                   ,
                   1685.
                   
                   M.
                   de
                   Lomont
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 counting
                 the
                 two
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Guards
                 before-mentioned
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 102
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Infantry
                 ,
                 or
                 Foot.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 List
                 of
                 the
                 Camp-Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Cavalry
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 forty
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 whereof
                 twelve
                 consists
                 of
                 twelve
                 Companies
                 apiece
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 but
                 of
                 eight
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 consist
                 of
                 twelve
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Colonels
                 Generals
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Camp-Master
                 and
                 Commissary-General
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 seven
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Tilladet
                 and
                 Coningsmark
                 .
                 The
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Cavalry
                 take
                 place
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Eldership
                 of
                 the
                 date
                 of
                 the
                 Commissions
                 of
                 their
                 Camp-Masters
                 ,
                 excepting
                 the
                 three
                 general
                 ones
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 go
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Camp-Masters
                   of
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Colonels
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     d'
                     Auvergne
                  
                   ,
                   Colonel-General
                   of
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   him
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Musse
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Commissary-Generals
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   Montrevel
                   ,
                   Commissary-General
                   of
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Camp-Master
                   Generals
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   Baron
                   
                     de
                     Monclar
                  
                   ,
                   Camp-Master
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Light-Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   In
                   the
                   Royal
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Bourg
                  
                   ,
                   Lieutenant
                   Camp-Master
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Kings
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Beaufort
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Royal
                   Foreign
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Coligny
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   7.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Regiment
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Cuirassiers
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Mongon
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Royal
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Cravots
                   ,
                   or
                   Croats
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Roucy
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Royal
                   Piémont
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Rivarolles
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Royal
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Rousillon
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Montfort
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Queens
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Rousillon
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Dauphins
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     St.
                     Gelais
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   13.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Dauphins
                   Foreign
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Chevalier
                     de
                     la
                     Vrilliere
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   14.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundies
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Houdetot
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   15.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Orleans
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Vatteville
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   16.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Condé
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Toiras
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   17.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Regiment
                   of
                   
                     Anguien
                     ,
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Saintrailles
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   18.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Tilladet
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Tilladet
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   19.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Villeroy
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   that
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   20.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Grignan
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Chevalier
                     de
                     Grignan
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   21.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Regiment
                   of
                   St.
                   Aignan
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     de
                     Beauvilliers
                  
                   ,
                   Chief
                   of
                   the
                   Council-Royal
                   of
                   the
                   Finances
                   ,
                   or
                   Revenues
                   .
                
                 
                   22.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Coningsmark
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   Count
                   
                     Otho
                     William
                  
                   of
                   Coningsmark
                   ,
                   Marshal
                   of
                   Suedeland
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   under
                   him
                   
                     M.
                     la
                     Mote-Paillas
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 other
                 Regiments
                 there
                 are
                 several
                 Camp-Masters
                 incorporated
                 ,
                 whose
                 Companies
                 are
                 reformed
                 ,
                 or
                 reduced
                 into
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Colonels
                   of
                   the
                   Dragoons
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Colonel-General
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Boufflers
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Camp-Master
                   General
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Tesse
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Regiment
                   of
                   the
                   Colonel-General
                   ,
                   is
                   Commanded
                   by
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     St.
                     Florentin
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Regiment
                   Royal
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     d'
                     Alègre
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Queens
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Murcé
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dauphins
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Longueval
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   following
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   viz.
                   those
                
                 
                   Of
                   Gramont
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Gramont
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   Barbeziéres
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Barbesiéres
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   Peissonel
                   ,
                   by
                   M.
                   
                     de
                     Peissonel
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   Lande
                   ,
                   by
                   M.
                   
                     de
                     la
                     Lande
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   Chevilly
                   ,
                   by
                   M.
                   
                     de
                     Chevilly
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   Tesse
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Chevalier
                     de
                     Tessé
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   Asfeld
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Baron
                   
                     d'
                     Asfeld
                  
                   ,
                   Brigadeer
                   of
                   the
                   Dragoons
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     De
                     Fimarcon
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   that
                   Name
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 aforementioned
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Foot
                 consist
                 some
                 of
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 fewer
                 Bataillons
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Bataillon
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 fifteen
                 Companies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 one
                 Company
                 of
                 Granadeers
                 ,
                 except
                 only
                 the
                 two
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Guards
                 ,
                 French
                 and
                 Suissers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 six
                 other
                 Suisse
                 Regiments
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 always
                 Commanded
                 by
                 one
                 General
                 in
                 Chief
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 under
                 him
                 two
                 Lieutenant-Generals
                 ,
                 who
                 Command
                 by
                 turns
                 every
                 other
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 them
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 Camp
                 ,
                 or
                 Field-Marshals
                 ,
                 that
                 change
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 beginning
                 with
                 the
                 Elder
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 
                 King
                 Commands
                 his
                 Armies
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 always
                 two
                 ,
                 or
                 four
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 under
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 any
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 Commands
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 commonly
                 two
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 under
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 General
                 has
                 four
                 Adjutants
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Aids
                   de
                   Camp
                
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 about
                 his
                 Orders
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 young
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 or
                 sometimes
                 old
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Lieutenant-General
                 has
                 at
                 least
                 two
                 
                   Aids
                   de
                   Camp
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marshals
                 
                   de
                   Camp
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Field-Marshals
                 ,
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 one
                 :
                 Formerly
                 there
                 were
                 Battle-Marshals
                 in
                 every
                 Army
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 present
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 ,
                 only
                 Mr.
                 
                   de
                   Fougerais
                
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 such
                 by
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 standing
                 Office
                 ,
                 though
                 without
                 acting
                 as
                 such
                 :
                 Next
                 are
                 the
                 Brigadeers
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 chosen
                 from
                 among
                 the
                 Camp-Masters
                 of
                 oldest
                 standing
                 ,
                 to
                 Command
                 Brigades
                 composed
                 of
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 Dragoons
                 :
                 Next
                 them
                 are
                 the
                 Camp-Masters
                 that
                 Command
                 over
                 the
                 several
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Colonels
                 in
                 the
                 Foot-Regiments
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Lieutenant-Colonels
                 ,
                 a
                 Major
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Aid
                 ,
                 or
                 Adjutant-Majors
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Foot-Regiments
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 the
                 Major
                 is
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 ;
                 Next
                 are
                 the
                 Captains
                 of
                 every
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Companies
                 of
                 Light-Horse
                 ;
                 under
                 every
                 Captain
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 a
                 Corner
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Companies
                 of
                 Gensd'arms
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 Ensigns
                 instead
                 of
                 Cornets
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Quarter-Masters
                 ,
                 or
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 ;
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Quarter-Master
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   St.
                   Martin
                
                 ,
                 who
                 enjoys
                 it
                 by
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 standing
                 Office
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 under
                 him
                 several
                 Adjutants
                 ,
                 and
                 Fouriers
                 ,
                 or
                 Under-Quarter-Masters
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Infantry
                 of
                 every
                 Army
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Major-General
                 of
                 the
                 Brigades
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 the
                 Majors
                 of
                 every
                 Brigade
                 receive
                 their
                 Orders
                 ;
                 Then
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Quarter-Master
                 for
                 every
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 
                 known
                 from
                 his
                 Superiours
                 the
                 Quarters
                 allotted
                 to
                 his
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 divides
                 and
                 shares
                 them
                 out
                 among
                 the
                 several
                 Companies
                 ,
                 and
                 Orders
                 the
                 Quarter-Masters
                 of
                 each
                 Company
                 to
                 lodge
                 the
                 Captains
                 ,
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 four
                 Quarter-Masters
                 General
                 at
                 present
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Camps
                 and
                 Armies
                 are
                 ,
                 
                   M.
                   Fougueux
                   ,
                   M.
                   de
                   l'
                   Anglée
                   ,
                   M.
                   Bolé
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   M.
                   du
                   Verger
                
                 :
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 two
                 Harbingers
                 ,
                 or
                 Quarter-Masters
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 one
                 standing
                 Fourier
                 ,
                 or
                 Harbinger
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Camps
                 and
                 Armies
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Sieur
                   de
                   Couty
                
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 often
                 have
                 happened
                 differences
                 and
                 contests
                 among
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Foot
                 concerning
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 precedency
                 of
                 Command
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 ordered
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 both
                 Incamped
                 on
                 a
                 Plain
                 ,
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 Horse
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Command
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 Posted
                 in
                 any
                 Inclosure
                 ,
                 Retrenchment
                 ,
                 or
                 Barricado
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Foot-Officers
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 chief
                 Command
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 went
                 to
                 Fight
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 under
                 the
                 white
                 Cornet
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Accompanied
                 with
                 several
                 Lords
                 Voluntiers
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 use
                 .
                 This
                 white
                 Cornet
                 was
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 Colonels
                 Cornet
                 of
                 the
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 white
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Artillery
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Present
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Artillery
               of
               France
               ,
               is
               
                 Lewis
                 de
                 Crevant
                 de
                 Humieres
              
               ,
               Marshal
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               is
               stiled
               ,
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Artillery
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Super-Intendant
               General
               of
               
               the
               Powder
               and
               Salt-Peter
               ;
               he
               is
               likewise
               Governour
               and
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               other
               Conquests
               made
               in
               the
               Low-Countries
               since
               the
               Pyrenean
               Treaty
               ;
               He
               took
               the
               usual
               Oath
               for
               this
               Office
               in
               September
               ,
               1685.
               
            
             
               The
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               bears
               for
               a
               mark
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               under
               his
               Coat
               of
               Arms
               ,
               two
               Canons
               ,
               or
               Culverins
               ,
               mounted
               on
               their
               Carriages
               .
            
             
               Before
               the
               Invention
               of
               Canon
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Cross-bows
               ,
               and
               Battery-Men
               ,
               called
               Cranqueneers
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Super-intendance
               over
               all
               the
               Officers
               and
               Machines
               for
               Battery
               :
               The
               Cranquins
               were
               certain
               Engines
               then
               in
               use
               for
               Battering
               the
               Walls
               and
               Gates
               of
               Towns
               ,
               not
               unlike
               those
               we
               read
               of
               in
               the
               stories
               of
               all
               Nations
               of
               those
               and
               elder
               times
               .
               It
               is
               the
               common
               opinion
               ,
               that
               this
               Office
               has
               been
               ever
               since
               the
               time
               of
               St.
               Lewis
               ,
               and
               in
               1411
               ,
               under
               Charles
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Hangest
              
               was
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Crossbow-Men
               ;
               in
               lieu
               of
               which
               afterwards
               was
               substituted
               a
               Captain-General
               of
               the
               Powder
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ;
               which
               Title
               was
               used
               till
               the
               time
               of
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               year
               1610.
               
               Erected
               it
               into
               an
               Office
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               Great-Master
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               
                 Maximilian
                 de
                 Bethune
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Suilly
               ,
               his
               Favourite
               .
            
             
               At
               present
               in
               every
               Army
               of
               France
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               that
               has
               Command
               over
               all
               the
               Equipage
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               and
               takes
               care
               of
               its
               conducting
               ,
               who
               depends
               of
               the
               Great
               Master
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Master
               has
               the
               super-intendance
               over
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               as
               Canoneers
               ,
               Pioneers
               ,
               Wheel-wrights
               ,
               Rope-Makers
               ,
               and
               other
               small
               Officers
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               keeps
               a
               Muster-Roll
               in
               all
               the
               Kings
               Armies
               ,
               in
               every
               one
               of
               which
               ,
               he
               has
               his
               Lieutenants
               ,
               although
               in
               Cases
               belonging
               to
               their
               Offices
               ,
               the
               Marshals
               of
               France
               have
               likewise
               a
               Command
               
               over
               the
               said
               Officers
               :
               It
               is
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Artillery
               that
               gives
               Order
               for
               making
               all
               works
               in
               the
               Armies
               ,
               as
               well
               at
               Sieges
               of
               Towns
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Marches
               ,
               and
               he
               has
               power
               over
               all
               the
               Arsenals
               of
               France
               :
               He
               has
               also
               the
               charge
               of
               most
               of
               the
               Tents
               and
               Pavilions
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               has
               the
               Seat
               of
               his
               Jurisdiction
               in
               the
               Arsenal
               at
               Paris
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Artillery
               is
               always
               Colonel
               of
               the
               Kings
               Fusileers
               .
            
             
               All
               cast
               Mettal
               found
               in
               Conquered
               Towns
               ,
               or
               rebellious
               places
               ,
               at
               their
               taking
               ,
               belongs
               to
               the
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               as
               his
               Fee
               ,
               who
               sometimes
               commands
               the
               very
               Bells
               to
               be
               taken
               down
               from
               the
               Steeples
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               Lieutenant-Generals
               of
               the
               Artillery
               in
               the
               several
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               Army
               ,
               the
               principal
               at
               present
               ,
               are
               the
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Frezeliere
                 ,
                 M.
                 de
                 Vigny
                 ,
              
               Lieutenant-Colonel
               of
               the
               Fusileers
               ,
               and
               Bombardeers
               ,
               and
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Mets
              
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               the
               Artillery
               of
               Flanders
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               likewise
               ,
               a
               Comptroller-General
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               
                 M.
                 Camus
                 de
                 Clos
              
               ,
               Intendant
               of
               Catalonia
               ;
               a
               Treasurer-General
               ,
               
                 M.
                 Stephen
                 Landais
              
               ;
               a
               Guard-General
               ,
               
                 M.
                 Michael
                 Pelletier
              
               ;
               a
               Commissary
               General
               of
               the
               Powder
               ,
               
                 M
                 .....
              
               a
               Secretary-General
               ,
               
                 M.
                 Joachim
                 Fautrier
              
               ;
               another
               Secretary
               ,
               
                 M.
                 Lewis
                 Rousseau
              
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               one
               Bayliff
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Arsenal
               ,
               M.
               
                 Noel
                 Eustace
                 Pean
                 de
                 Chesnay
              
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               the
               King
               of
               France
               has
               his
               Wars
               by
               Sea
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               by
               Land
               ,
               having
               treated
               of
               the
               Constable
               and
               the
               Marshals
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               have
               succeeded
               in
               his
               Authority
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               chief
               Commanders
               of
               his
               Armies
               by
               Land
               ,
               we
               shall
               now
               proceed
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               Admiral
               ,
               who
               has
               the
               chief
               Command
               over
               the
               Naval
               Forces
               ,
               and
               all
               Maritime-Affairs
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XIX
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Maritime
                 Forces
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               present
               Admiral
               of
               France
               is
               the
               Count
               of
               
                 Toulouze
                 ,
                 Lewis-Alexander
              
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               Legitimated
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               is
               stiled
               Admiral
               ,
               or
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               chief
               and
               super-intendant
               of
               the
               Commerce
               and
               Navigation
               of
               France
               ,
               being
               Constituted
               so
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               November
               ,
               1683.
               
            
             
               The
               Great
               Admiral
               bears
               ,
               for
               a
               mark
               of
               his
               Charge
               ,
               two
               Anchors
               passed
               Salteir-Wise
               ,
               behind
               his
               Coat
               of
               Arms.
               
            
             
               The
               Admiral
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Commands
               in
               the
               Wars
               at
               Sea
               with
               the
               same
               Authority
               as
               did
               the
               Constable
               formerly
               ,
               and
               at
               present
               the
               Marshals
               of
               France
               ,
               in
               those
               by
               Land
               ;
               The
               Power
               of
               this
               Office
               is
               very
               Great
               ,
               and
               was
               much
               augmented
               by
               King
               Henry
               the
               Third
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Joyeuse
              
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               that
               was
               then
               Admiral
               .
            
             
               The
               Admiral
               grants
               out
               Commissions
               to
               Privateers
               to
               Arm
               and
               put
               out
               to
               Sea
               against
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               has
               Power
               to
               make
               Truce
               with
               them
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               for
               three
               Weeks
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               private
               Authority
               ;
               without
               his
               leave
               no
               Vessels
               can
               enter
               into
               any
               Port
               ;
               he
               has
               the
               tenths
               of
               all
               the
               spoils
               taken
               at
               Sea
               :
               He
               is
               Judge
               in
               all
               Maritime
               Causes
               ,
               and
               the
               Appeals
               from
               his
               Sentences
               are
               brought
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ;
               but
               he
               has
               no
               Place
               there
               by
               vertue
               of
               his
               Office.
               His
               Chief
               Court
               is
               kept
               at
               the
               
                 Marble
                 Table
              
               in
               the
               Palace
               at
               Paris
               ,
               whither
               Appeals
               are
               brought
               from
               the
               Judges
               of
               his
               inferiour
               Courts
               ;
               and
               he
               has
               his
               Officers
               ,
               that
               
               take
               cognisance
               of
               all
               Delinquencies
               and
               Differences
               that
               arise
               ,
               as
               well
               about
               Contracts
               and
               Agreements
               ,
               made
               either
               for
               Warlike
               Affairs
               ,
               or
               for
               Merchandise
               ,
               Fishing
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               things
               whatever
               ,
               whether
               Civil
               or
               Criminal
               ,
               putting
               in
               under
               him
               what
               Lieutenant
               he
               pleases
               ,
               he
               gives
               safe
               Conducts
               and
               Pass-Ports
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               Licenses
               for
               Herring-Fishing
               and
               other
               Fishing
               ,
               and
               causes
               Watch
               and
               Ward
               to
               be
               kept
               on
               the
               Sea-Coasts
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               occasion
               ,
               by
               those
               who
               are
               subject
               to
               that
               Duty
               ;
               and
               appoints
               Men
               of
               War
               to
               guard
               the
               Fisher-Boats
               in
               time
               of
               Herring-Fishing
               .
            
             
               The
               Name
               of
               Admiral
               was
               borrowed
               from
               the
               Arabians
               ,
               who
               came
               by
               Sea
               ,
               pouring
               in
               like
               an
               Inundation
               ,
               on
               the
               Christians
               in
               Europe
               ,
               and
               after
               having
               roved
               over
               all
               the
               Seas
               of
               this
               Quarter
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               Conquered
               Spain
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               made
               descents
               into
               France
               ,
               by
               the
               Coasts
               of
               Guienne
               and
               Poitou
               ;
               during
               the
               space
               of
               such
               long
               Wars
               ,
               the
               French
               had
               frequent
               Communication
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               Commanded
               in
               Chief
               over
               all
               the
               other
               Commanders
               of
               that
               so
               potent
               and
               formidable
               Naval
               Army
               ,
               being
               commonly
               called
               in
               the
               Arabian
               Tongue
               ,
               
                 Amiral
                 Musulmin
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Prince
               of
               the
               
                 True
                 Believers
              
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               those
               Infidels
               affect
               to
               call
               themselves
               )
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               retained
               only
               the
               first
               Syllables
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               took
               occasion
               out
               of
               the
               corruption
               of
               it
               to
               form
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Amiral
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Admiral
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Title
               they
               have
               ever
               since
               applied
               to
               their
               chief
               Commanders
               ,
               or
               Generals
               at
               Sea.
               
            
             
               All
               Ships
               of
               War
               are
               to
               bear
               their
               Admirals
               Colours
               ,
               and
               the
               Admirals
               own
               Ship
               bears
               a
               square
               White
               Flag
               ,
               upon
               her
               Main-Mast
               ,
               and
               a
               Lanthorn
               in
               his
               Poop
               .
            
             
               He
               has
               a
               Sovereign
               Command
               over
               the
               Seas
               of
               France
               ,
               especially
               over
               all
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Mediterranean
               ,
               near
               the
               Coasts
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               over
               all
               the
               Ships
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               Naval
               Forces
               .
            
             
             
               The
               first
               Admiral
               that
               we
               read
               of
               was
               one
               Lehery
               ,
               or
               according
               to
               some
               ,
               one
               Rotland
               ,
               under
               Charles
               the
               Great
               ,
               called
               by
               
                 Eginard
                 ,
                 Praefectus
                 Maris
              
               .
               This
               Office
               was
               formerly
               held
               only
               by
               Commission
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               that
               possest
               it
               by
               Patent
               ,
               as
               a
               standing
               Office
               ,
               was
               
                 Enguerrand
                 ,
                 Sire
              
               ,
               or
               Lord
               of
               Coucy
               ,
               under
               
                 Philip
                 the
                 Hardy
              
               ,
               in
               1273.
               though
               according
               to
               some
               others
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               made
               a
               standing
               Office
               ,
               till
               the
               year
               1369
               ,
               under
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               Admiral
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               account
               ,
               was
               Amaury
               Vicount
               of
               Narbon
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               several
               Admirals
               belonging
               to
               France
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               remained
               unpossest
               of
               many
               of
               the
               Maritime
               Provinces
               ,
               for
               there
               were
               the
               Admirals
               of
               
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 Brittany
                 ,
                 Guienne
              
               ,
               and
               Provence
               :
               the
               Admiral
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               who
               was
               since
               the
               Re-union
               ,
               called
               the
               Admiral
               of
               France
               ,
               Commanded
               from
               Callis
               ,
               to
               St.
               Michaels
               Mount
               ;
               He
               of
               Brittany
               from
               St.
               Michaels
               Mount
               to
               Raz
               ;
               He
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               from
               Raz
               to
               Bayonne
               ;
               and
               he
               of
               Provence
               ,
               from
               Perpignan
               ,
               to
               the
               River
               of
               Genua
               :
               About
               this
               Admiralty
               of
               Provence
               there
               arose
               a
               great
               contest
               in
               the
               last
               Kings
               time
               ,
               between
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               who
               pretended
               to
               that
               Admiralty
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Richelieu
               ,
               who
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Dispute
               ,
               by
               prevailing
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               totally
               to
               suppress
               the
               Office
               of
               Admiralty
               ,
               and
               to
               Erect
               instead
               of
               it
               another
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               Great
               Master
               ,
               Chief
               ,
               and
               Super-Intendant
               General
               of
               the
               Navigation
               and
               Commerce
               of
               France
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               by
               a
               Declaration
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               January
               ,
               1627.
               
               The
               said
               Cardinal
               gave
               it
               afterward
               by
               his
               Will
               and
               Testament
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Brezé
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Fronsac
               ,
               who
               when
               he
               took
               the
               accustomed
               Oath
               for
               it
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1648.
               reassumed
               the
               Title
               of
               Admiral
               ,
               but
               he
               being
               killed
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               Orbitello
               ,
               this
               Office
               was
               exercised
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Navigation
               of
               France
               ;
               but
               
               since
               that
               ,
               the
               Title
               of
               Admiral
               has
               been
               reannexed
               to
               those
               other
               newer
               ones
               .
            
             
               The
               Admiral
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               having
               Command
               over
               two
               Seas
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               the
               Mediterranean
               ,
               bears
               as
               a
               mark
               of
               his
               Dignity
               ,
               two
               golden
               Anchors
               passed
               Salteir-wise
               behind
               his
               Coat
               of
               Arms
               ,
               hanging
               upon
               ,
               and
               fastened
               to
               two
               Cables
               ;
               the
               Vice-Admiral
               likewise
               bears
               the
               same
               .
               The
               Great
               Admiral
               has
               30000
               l.
               yearly
               appointment
               ,
               raised
               out
               of
               the
               duties
               of
               Anchorage
               ,
               and
               other
               Revenues
               .
            
             
               Next
               to
               the
               Admiral
               ,
               there
               is
               likewise
               a
               Vice-Admiral
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               is
               at
               present
               the
               Marshal
               
                 d'
                 Etrées
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               in
               Reversion
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               three
               Lieutenant-Generals
               of
               the
               Naval
               Forces
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 1.
                 
                 Abraham
                 du
                 Quêne
                 ,
              
               Marquiss
               
                 du
                 Bouchet
                 Valgrand
              
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Du
                 Quêne
              
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Preuilly
                 d'
                 Humieres
              
               .
               3.
               
               The
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Tourville
              
               .
            
             
               And
               seven
               Chiefs
               ,
               or
               Commanders
               of
               Squadrons
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 1.
                 
                 Monsieur
                 Gabaret
              
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Chateaurenaud
              
               ,
               Great
               Prior
               of
               Brittany
               ,
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               
                 St.
                 Lizarus
              
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Amfreville
              
               .
               4.
               
               The
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Sourdis
              
               .
               5.
               
               The
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Bethune
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 M.
                 Villette
                 de
                 Murcé
                 .
              
               7.
               
               M.
               Forant
               ,
               who
               was
               lately
               the
               eldest
               among
               the
               Captains
               of
               single
               Vessels
               .
            
             
               Besides
               the
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Seignelay
              
               ,
               who
               as
               one
               of
               the
               four
               Principal
               Secretaries
               of
               State
               ,
               has
               the
               Maritime
               Affairs
               under
               his
               department
               ;
               there
               are
               two
               Intendant
               Generals
               of
               the
               Marine
               Affairs
               ;
               under
               whom
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               Intendants
               of
               the
               Levant
               ,
               or
               East
               ,
               who
               are
               
                 M.
                 Brodard
              
               for
               the
               Galliet
               ,
               residing
               at
               Marseilles
               ,
               and
               
                 M.
                 Girardin
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Vauvray
              
               ,
               residing
               at
               Toulon
               ;
               likewise
               four
               Intendants
               for
               the
               Western
               Sea
               ,
               or
               Ocean
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 1.
                 
                 M.
                 Arnoux
                 de
                 Muin
                 ,
              
               residing
               at
               
                 Rochefort
                 ,
                 Rochelle
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Broüage
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 M.
                 de
                 Champy
                 Desclouzonne
                 ,
              
               residing
               at
               Brest
               in
               
                 Brittany
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 M.
                 Patoüillet
                 ,
              
               at
               Dunkirk
               ,
               and
               4.
               
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Fargis
                 Montmor
              
               ,
               at
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Secretary
               General
               of
               the
               Admiralty
               ,
               or
               Maritime
               Affairs
               ,
               is
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Grange
              
               .
               The
               Treasurers
               General
               of
               the
               Admiralty
               ,
               are
               1.
               
               
                 M.
                 Lubert
              
               for
               the
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               2.
               
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Bellinzani
              
               ,
               for
               the
               Gallies
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               likewise
               Comptrollers
               of
               the
               Admiralty
               .
            
             
               The
               Admiral
               has
               ,
               upon
               any
               Vacancies
               hapning
               ,
               by
               Death
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               the
               nomination
               of
               all
               Judges
               ,
               Lieutenants
               general
               or
               particular
               ,
               Counsellors
               ,
               Receivers
               ,
               Advocates
               ,
               Proctors
               ,
               Registrers
               or
               Recorders
               ,
               Serjeants
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               of
               the
               Admiralty
               ,
               both
               at
               the
               Supreme
               Court
               of
               Admiralty
               held
               at
               the
               Marble
               Table
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               particular
               ones
               held
               in
               
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 Normandy
              
               ,
               and
               Brittany
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               has
               at
               present
               ,
               150
               Ships
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               30
               Gallies
               ,
               besides
               tenders
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               Royal
               Docks
               for
               Building
               Ships
               in
               France
               ,
               are
               only
               at
               
                 Brest
                 ,
                 Rochefort
              
               ,
               and
               Toulon
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               better
               furnishing
               the
               Royal
               Fleet
               with
               Almoners
               ,
               or
               Chaplains
               ,
               the
               King
               has
               established
               a
               Community
               ,
               or
               Seminary
               of
               Priests
               ,
               in
               the
               Burrow
               of
               Folgoet
               in
               Brittany
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XX.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               being
               washed
               with
               two
               Seas
               ,
               viz.
               on
               one
               side
               with
               the
               Great
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               towards
               the
               South
               ,
               with
               the
               Mediterranean
               ;
               upon
               this
               last
               are
               kept
               the
               Gallies
               ,
               as
               a
               more
               proper
               Shipping
               for
               that
               Sea
               ,
               whose
               Port
               and
               Harbour
               is
               Marseilles
               ,
               over
               which
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Chief
               ,
               called
               the
               
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
              
               .
            
             
               The
               General
               of
               the
               Gallies
               is
               sometimes
               called
               
               the
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Levant
               ,
               or
               East
               ,
               as
               says
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 la
                 Popeliniere
              
               ,
               who
               has
               composed
               a
               Book
               particularly
               of
               the
               Admiral
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               present
               General
               of
               the
               Gallies
               ,
               is
               
                 Lewis
                 Victor
                 de
                 Rochechoüard
                 de
                 Mortemar
                 ,
              
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Vivonne
              
               ,
               Marshal
               of
               France
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Champain
               ,
               and
               late
               Viceroy
               in
               Sicily
               ,
               during
               the
               Revolutions
               of
               Messina
               :
               He
               is
               as
               such
               ,
               stiled
               General
               of
               the
               Gallies
               ,
               and
               Lieutenant-General
               in
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               Naval
               Armies
               of
               the
               Levant
               ,
               he
               was
               sworn
               General
               of
               the
               Gallies
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               December
               ,
               1669.
               
               His
               Son
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mortemar
               ,
               Married
               a
               Daughter
               of
               the
               late
               
                 M.
                 Colbert
              
               ,
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               has
               the
               Reversion
               of
               his
               Fathers
               Place
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               1681.
               
               Commanded
               alone
               himself
               the
               Gallies
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               Charles
               the
               Ninth
               ,
               by
               an
               Order
               of
               the
               6th
               of
               April
               ,
               1562.
               
               Verified
               the
               8th
               of
               June
               ,
               1563.
               
               Declared
               
                 Messire
                 René
              
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Gallies
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               Levant
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Western
               Seas
               ,
               making
               him
               Chief
               General
               of
               all
               his
               Gallies
               ,
               Galiots
               ,
               Fregats
               ,
               Fusts
               and
               Brigantins
               ;
               and
               giving
               him
               Command
               over
               all
               Vessels
               and
               Ships
               ,
               whether
               long
               or
               round
               ,
               and
               authorising
               him
               to
               cause
               due
               obedience
               to
               be
               given
               him
               by
               all
               manner
               of
               ways
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               where
               it
               should
               concern
               the
               Duty
               of
               his
               Office.
               
            
             
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               the
               Gallies
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Noailles
              
               ,
               Knight
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               St.
               John
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Thus
               having
               treated
               of
               the
               Military
               Officers
               ,
               we
               come
               now
               to
               the
               Officers
               of
               Justice
               ,
               in
               the
               Kings
               Councels
               ,
               which
               are
               likewise
               Officers
               General
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXI
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Councels
                 ,
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Chancellour
                 is
                 the
                 Head-Officer
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Councels
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 he
                 has
                 wholly
                 deposited
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 distribute
                 and
                 dispence
                 it
                 impartially
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 himself
                 in
                 Person
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 the
                 Seals
                 of
                 France
                 are
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 Custody
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 conferring
                 of
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 Graces
                 and
                 Offices
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thinks
                 most
                 reasonable
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 State.
                 He
                 presides
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Councels
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 declares
                 the
                 Kings
                 Pleasure
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 goes
                 to
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 on
                 his
                 Bed
                 or
                 Throne
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 he
                 sits
                 before
                 his
                 Majesty
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 .
                 He
                 wears
                 a
                 Robe
                 of
                 red
                 Velvet
                 lined
                 with
                 Scarlet
                 Sattin
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 publick
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 a
                 Cap
                 fashioned
                 like
                 a
                 Mortar
                 ,
                 covered
                 with
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 adorned
                 with
                 Pearls
                 and
                 precious
                 Stones
                 :
                 Before
                 him
                 march
                 the
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Chancellery
                 ,
                 carrying
                 on
                 their
                 Shoulders
                 Maces
                 of
                 guilt
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Ushers
                 after
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Chancellour
                 is
                 
                   M.
                   Lewis
                   de
                   Boucherat
                
                 ,
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Lord
                 of
                 Compans
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 having
                 Officiated
                 the
                 Places
                 of
                 Corrector
                 of
                 the
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 of
                 Counsellour
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 Commissary
                 in
                 the
                 Requests
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 Master
                 of
                 Requests
                 ,
                 Intendant
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 or
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 in
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 Honorary
                 Counsellour
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 Counsellour
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Counsellour
                 in
                 the
                 Councel
                 Royal
                 several
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 very
                 considerable
                 Services
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 acquired
                 the
                 universal
                 approbation
                 of
                 all
                 people
                 by
                 his
                 indefatigable
                 Industry
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 great
                 Capacity
                 and
                 Zeal
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 these
                 Considerations
                 named
                 to
                 the
                 Chancellorship
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 All-Saints
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1685.
                 who
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 Seal
                 his
                 Patents
                 ,
                 deliver
                 him
                 the
                 Seals
                 ,
                 and
                 swear
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 said
                 high
                 and
                 important
                 Office
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 November
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 France
                 bears
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 his
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 a
                 Mortar-fashioned
                 Cap
                 of
                 Cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 set
                 with
                 Ermines
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Crest
                 of
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 a
                 Queen
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 representing
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 holding
                 in
                 her
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 a
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 her
                 left
                 the
                 Great
                 Seals
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 and
                 behind
                 his
                 Coat
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 two
                 great
                 Vermilion
                 gilt
                 silver
                 Maces
                 ,
                 passed
                 Salteir-wise
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Scarlet
                 Mantle
                 set
                 with
                 rays
                 of
                 gold
                 towards
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 and
                 furred
                 with
                 Ermines
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Office
                 was
                 instituted
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 by
                 Clotair
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 Chancellour
                 was
                 Bodin
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 562.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 antiently
                 called
                 the
                 Great
                 Referendary
                 and
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Ring
                 and
                 Seal
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 a
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 is
                 made
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 the
                 same
                 Authority
                 given
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 only
                 with
                 this
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Chancellour
                 is
                 not
                 deposable
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 arraigning
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Seals
                 is
                 an
                 Officer
                 changeable
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Original
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 Chancellour
                 comes
                 from
                 this
                 :
                 All
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 and
                 Charters
                 formerly
                 passing
                 through
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 well
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 were
                 found
                 in
                 them
                 not
                 conformable
                 to
                 Law
                 and
                 Custom
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 used
                 to
                 cross
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 by
                 drawing
                 certain
                 strokes
                 and
                 bars
                 cross
                 them
                 ,
                 Lattice-wise
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Latin
                 are
                 called
                 Cancelli
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 comes
                 the
                 word
                 Cancellare
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 word
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 used
                 to
                 signify
                 making
                 void
                 any
                 Writings
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 Cancel
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 Chancellour
                 :
                 Sometimes
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 for
                 distinctions
                 sake
                 ,
                 
                   Summus
                   Cancellarius
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 High
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 were
                 and
                 are
                 several
                 other
                 Chancellours
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 described
                 the
                 Kings
                 Councils
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXII
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 general
                 State
                 and
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 compose
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Affairs
               hapning
               daily
               ,
               being
               different
               and
               various
               ,
               different
               Councils
               have
               been
               provided
               to
               debate
               and
               resolve
               them
               in
               ;
               as
               the
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               the
               Council
               of
               Dispatches
               ,
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               or
               Revenues
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 sits
                 commonly
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 unless
                 some
                 great
                 indisposition
                 hinder
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 present
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Lords
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thinks
                 fit
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 experience
                 in
                 Military
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 thereat
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Dispatches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Council
                 is
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 it
                 are
                 usually
                 present
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Dauphin
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 the
                 four
                 principal
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 grant
                 of
                 the
                 reversion
                 of
                 their
                 Offices
                 .
                 The
                 matters
                 there
                 treated
                 of
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 both
                 Foreign
                 and
                 Domestick
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 make
                 their
                 Reports
                 ,
                 who
                 likewise
                 are
                 to
                 keep
                 Memorials
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 resolutions
                 taken
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 afterward
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 duly
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Departments
                 ,
                 or
                 Provinces
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 four
                 Principal
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Commandments
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 divide
                 among
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 their
                 several
                 Functions
                 and
                 business
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 respective
                 departments
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 four
                 Secretaries
                 at
                 present
                 are
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Michael-Francis
                   le
                   Tellier
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Louvois
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 likewise
                 Knight
                 Commander
                 ,
                 and
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 ,
                 Great
                 Vicar
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Nôtre-Dame
                 of
                 
                   Mount
                   Carmel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 St.
                 Lazarus
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Post-Master
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 Super-intendant
                 ,
                 and
                 Orderer
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 and
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Academy
                 of
                 Painting
                 ,
                 and
                 Sculpture
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   John-Baptist
                   Colbert
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 
                   Seignelay
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 great
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 likewise
                 President
                 ,
                 perpetual
                 Chief
                 ,
                 and
                 Director-General
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 Commerce
                 of
                 the
                 East-Indies
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Peter-Baltasar
                   Phylippeaux
                   de
                   la
                   Vrilliere
                
                 ,
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Chateau-neuf
                 upon
                 the
                 Loire
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Charles
                   Colbert
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 and
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Croissy
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 likewise
                 Secretary
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 and
                 Finances
                 ,
                 President
                 
                   à
                   Mortier
                
                 ,
                 or
                 President
                 ,
                 wearing
                 the
                 Mortar
                 Fashioned
                 Cap
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 formerly
                 Ambassadour
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 Plenipotentiary
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Nimmeguen
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Bavaria
                 for
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Departments
                 are
                 as
                 follows
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Departments
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 four
                 Principal
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 laid
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Mr.
                 Louvois
                 has
                 for
                 his
                 Department
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 three
                 Months
                 of
                 
                   February
                   ,
                   June
                
                 ,
                 and
                 October
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
              
               
                 
                   Poitou
                   ,
                   la
                   Marche
                   ,
                   Catalonia
                
                 and
                 
                   Rousillon
                   ,
                   Pignerol
                   ,
                   Lorain
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 three
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 Alsatia
                 ,
                 the
                 places
                 yielded
                 ,
                 or
                 Conquered
                 in
                 
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   Artois
                
                 and
                 Hainaut
                 ,
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 of
                 the
                 Places
                 Conquered
                 or
                 recovered
                 :
                 all
                 affairs
                 relating
                 to
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 Tax
                 called
                 the
                 Taillon
                 ,
                 the
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Generalities
                 ,
                 the
                 Buildings
                 and
                 Royal
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arts
                 and
                 Manufactures
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Department
                 are
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Mets
                 ,
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 Councils
                 of
                 
                   Perpignan
                   ,
                   Pignerol
                   ,
                   Tournay
                   ,
                   Alsatia
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 Provincial
                 Council
                 of
                 Artois
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   M.
                   Seignelays
                
                 Department
                 comprises
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Months
                 of
                 
                   January
                   ,
                   May
                
                 and
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
              
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Soissonnois
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Noyon
                 ,
                 the
                 Countries
                 of
                 Orleans
                 and
                 Blois
                 ,
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 of
                 all
                 Maritime
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Places
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 the
                 Admiralty
                 and
                 Sea-Affairs
                 ,
                 Commerce
                 both
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Manufactures
                 
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 West-India
                 Companies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 Senegal
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Countries
                 within
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 their
                 Patents
                 ,
                 the
                 Breeding
                 Horses
                 and
                 Pensions
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Department
                 there
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Chateau-neufs
                
                 Department
                 comprises
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Months
                 of
                 
                   April
                   ,
                   August
                
                 ,
                 and
                 December
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
              
               
                 Languedoc
                 both
                 higher
                 and
                 lower
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Foix
                 ,
                 High
                 and
                 Low
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 
                   Fontarabie
                   ,
                   Perigort
                   ,
                   Rouerge
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Quercy
                   ;
                   Broüage
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Aunix
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 
                   Rochelle
                   ,
                   Ré
                
                 and
                 
                   Oleron
                   ;
                   Tourain
                   ,
                   Anjou
                   ,
                   Maine
                   ,
                   Perche
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 
                   Laval
                   ,
                   Bourbonnois
                   ,
                   Nivernois
                
                 ,
                 High
                 and
                 Low
                 
                   Auvergne
                   ,
                   Picardie
                
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 
                   Boulogne
                   ,
                   Normandie
                   ,
                   Roüen
                   ,
                   Caen
                
                 and
                 
                   Alençon
                   ;
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   Bresse
                   ,
                   Bugey
                   ,
                   Valtomey
                
                 and
                 Gex
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 all
                 Affairs
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Department
                 are
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 
                   Toulouze
                   ,
                   Bourdeaux
                   ,
                   Roüen
                   ,
                   Dijon
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Besançon
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Colbert
                   de
                
                 Croissy's
                 Department
                 contains
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Months
                 of
                 
                   March
                   ,
                   July
                
                 ,
                 and
                 November
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
              
               
                 Champagne
                 and
                 
                   Brie
                   ,
                   Provence
                   ,
                   Brittany
                   ,
                   Berry
                   ,
                   Limousin
                   ,
                   Angoumois
                   ,
                   Xaintonge
                   ,
                   Lyonnois
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Dauphiné
                   ,
                   Navarre
                   ,
                   Bearn
                   ,
                   Bigorre
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Principality
                 of
                 Sedan
                 ,
                 Foreign
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 Pensions
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Department
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 
                   Aix
                   ,
                   Grenoble
                   ,
                   Rennes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pau.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Months
                 set
                 down
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 each
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 in
                 which
                 their
                 turn
                 is
                 to
                 dispatch
                 all
                 Letters
                 ,
                 or
                 Patents
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Liberalities
                 ,
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 Benefices
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 those
                 Months
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliaments
                 contained
                 within
                 each
                 Department
                 
                 are
                 set
                 down
                 likewise
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 show
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dispatches
                 the
                 King
                 sends
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 must
                 all
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 that
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Department
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Deputies
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 or
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 therein
                 specified
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 are
                 Conducted
                 to
                 their
                 Audiences
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Department
                 they
                 belong
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 speedier
                 Expedition
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 Affairs
                 of
                 State
                 then
                 depending
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 six
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 chosen
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Proviso
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Vacancies
                 among
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 filled
                 up
                 :
                 In
                 that
                 manner
                 were
                 the
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 four
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 continue
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Fountainbleau
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 a
                 Council-Royal
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Finances
                 ,
                 or
                 Revenues
                 .
                 With
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 it
                 consists
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Order
                 kept
                 and
                 observed
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 give
                 Peace
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 seriously
                 consider'd
                 the
                 ill
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Causes
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 same
                 inconvenience
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 present
                 Regulation
                 ,
                 and
                 Declaration
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 has
                 supprest
                 for
                 ever
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Super-intendant
                 of
                 his
                 Finances
                 ,
                 or
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Functions
                 annexed
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 his
                 Majesty
                 well
                 knowing
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 way
                 give
                 greater
                 marks
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 taking
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 administration
                 of
                 his
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 effectual
                 retrenching
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 abuses
                 crept
                 thereinto
                 ,
                 and
                 practised
                 till
                 now
                 ;
                 His
                 said
                 Majesty
                 has
                 resolved
                 to
                 call
                 to
                 his
                 
                 assistance
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 composed
                 of
                 Persons
                 of
                 known
                 Ability
                 and
                 Honesty
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 advice
                 he
                 will
                 act
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Administration
                 ,
                 and
                 Execute
                 all
                 those
                 Affairs
                 which
                 were
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 formerly
                 resolved
                 on
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 by
                 the
                 Super-intendant
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 said
                 Council
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Council-Royal
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 or
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 composed
                 of
                 one
                 Chief
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Council
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 three
                 Counsellers
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 shall
                 be
                 Intendant
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 reserving
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 call
                 in
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 times
                 he
                 shall
                 take
                 Place
                 and
                 Precedence
                 there
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 as
                 Chief
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 Councils
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 reserves
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 Sealing
                 and
                 Passing
                 of
                 all
                 Orders
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 Expences
                 accountable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Monies
                 employed
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 private
                 Expences
                 ,
                 or
                 Bills
                 remitted
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Expences
                 whatever
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Books
                 and
                 Accounts
                 of
                 the
                 Disbursement
                 of
                 his
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 those
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 general
                 Receits
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 Farms
                 ,
                 Woods
                 ,
                 Crown-Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Monies
                 of
                 what
                 nature
                 soever
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 returned
                 by
                 the
                 Intendant
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 under
                 whose
                 Department
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Advices
                 and
                 Reasons
                 concerning
                 the
                 Changes
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 therein
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Council-Royal
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 make
                 report
                 thereof
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 his
                 Orders
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 the
                 said
                 Accounts
                 shall
                 be
                 passed
                 and
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Intendant
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 Report
                 ,
                 in
                 Order
                 to
                 be
                 Signed
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Honourable
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 Place
                 and
                 Order
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 appoint
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Intendant
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 have
                 
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Council-Royal
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 or
                 Treasure-Royal
                 ,
                 under
                 his
                 Department
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 shall
                 keep
                 the
                 Register
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 or
                 disbursed
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 Communicate
                 to
                 no
                 Person
                 whatever
                 ,
                 without
                 express
                 Order
                 from
                 his
                 said
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Orders
                 shall
                 be
                 returned
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 reported
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 Registred
                 ,
                 and
                 Paraphed
                 ,
                 or
                 marked
                 on
                 the
                 sides
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 passed
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 whose
                 turn
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Office
                 that
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 said
                 Intendant
                 shall
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 Accounts
                 of
                 the
                 Farms
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 general
                 Receits
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Woods
                 ,
                 Crown-Lands
                 ,
                 Extraordinary
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Receits
                 of
                 what
                 nature
                 soever
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 making
                 a
                 Report
                 thereof
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Council-Royal
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Accounts
                 may
                 be
                 ratified
                 and
                 signed
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Council-Royal
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Demands
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 Offices
                 within
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 reported
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Council-Royal
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 Affairs
                 which
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 dedebated
                 and
                 determined
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Finances
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 were
                 customarily
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 hold
                 the
                 said
                 Council
                 on
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 appoint
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 shall
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Examination
                 and
                 Determination
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Brevets
                 concerning
                 the
                 Taxes
                 which
                 shall
                 afterward
                 be
                 signed
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 said
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Ordinances
                 for
                 laying
                 any
                 Impositions
                 on
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 nature
                 or
                 quality
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Printed
                 Papers
                 to
                 be
                 posted
                 up
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 letting
                 out
                 the
                 Farms
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 examined
                 and
                 agreed
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Council-Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Farms
                 shall
                 be
                 published
                 ,
                 the
                 offers
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Farms
                 adjudged
                 to
                 the
                 fairest
                 Bidders
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Ordinary
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Treaties
                 or
                 Bargains
                 for
                 Extraordinary
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 All
                 Orders
                 of
                 Loan
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Orders
                 of
                 like
                 nature
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 reported
                 ,
                 examined
                 ,
                 and
                 agreed
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Council-Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 signed
                 and
                 passed
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 form
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 always
                 hitherto
                 practised
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Rolls
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Expences
                 accountable
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 ready
                 Money
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 Examined
                 and
                 stated
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Council-Royal
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 present
                 the
                 same
                 Persons
                 that
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 on
                 such
                 occasions
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 signed
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 present
                 thereat
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Diminution
                 shall
                 be
                 granted
                 upon
                 the
                 Farms
                 ,
                 general
                 Receits
                 ,
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 affairs
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 nature
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Council-Royal
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 which
                 affairs
                 shall
                 be
                 examined
                 and
                 resolved
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Council-Royal
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 composed
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 as
                 Chief
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 three
                 other
                 Counsellours
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 wills
                 ,
                 and
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 President
                 or
                 Chief
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Council
                 shall
                 assemble
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 once
                 a
                 Week
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Directors
                 ,
                 Comptrollers
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 Intendants
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 to
                 examine
                 all
                 Affairs
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 practised
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 Directions
                 under
                 the
                 Super-intendants
                 ,
                 excepting
                 only
                 those
                 above
                 reserved
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Council-Royal
                 ;
                 and
                 particularly
                 
                 to
                 examine
                 and
                 deliberate
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 means
                 imaginable
                 to
                 increase
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Revenues
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 diminish
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 wholly
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Diminutions
                 of
                 the
                 Fanners
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 insolvencies
                 that
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 Receits
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 careful
                 indeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Impositions
                 may
                 be
                 collected
                 and
                 brought
                 in
                 within
                 the
                 time
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 those
                 Expences
                 ,
                 whose
                 payment
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 assign
                 upon
                 the
                 said
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 punctually
                 paid
                 and
                 discharged
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 affairs
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 examined
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 Directions
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 afterwards
                 reported
                 in
                 the
                 Grand
                 Directions
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 be
                 therein
                 resolved
                 on
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 accustomed
                 Form
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 hitherto
                 used
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Councils
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 and
                 Grand
                 Directions
                 shall
                 be
                 held
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 provided
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 matters
                 be
                 treated
                 on
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 here
                 above-reserved
                 to
                 the
                 Council-Royal
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 Councils
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 or
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Councils
                 shall
                 take
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Super-intendants
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 take
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 Councellours
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 take
                 place
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 date
                 of
                 the
                 Brevets
                 ,
                 or
                 Patents
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 constituted
                 Councellours
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Dispatches
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Finances
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 President
                 ,
                 or
                 Chief
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Councellours
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Council-Royal
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 wills
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 every
                 Session
                 of
                 his
                 Council-Royal
                 ,
                 Report
                 shall
                 always
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 accounts
                 of
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Farms
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 general
                 Receits
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Examination
                 of
                 the
                 impediments
                 the
                 Farmers
                 meet
                 with
                 ,
                 in
                 Collecting
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 their
                 Farms
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 means
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 
                 to
                 augment
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 his
                 Majesty
                 may
                 interpose
                 his
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 for
                 making
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 reserves
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 Power
                 to
                 Change
                 ,
                 Augment
                 ,
                 or
                 diminish
                 this
                 present
                 Regulation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 his
                 Service
                 shall
                 require
                 .
              
               
                 Given
                 at
                 
                   Fountain
                   bleau
                
                 ,
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 1661.
                 
                 Signed
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Lower
                   de
                   Guenegaud
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Persons
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Council-Royal
                 of
                 Finances
                 is
                 composed
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellours
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Chief
                 ,
                 or
                 President
                 ,
                 M.
                 Pelletier
                 ,
                 Comptroller-General
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 the
                 late
                 Mr.
                 Colbert
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Pussort
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 
                   D'
                   Argouges
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 Requests
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Present
               King
               Ordered
               by
               the
               first
               Article
               of
               his
               Regulation
               ,
               dated
               the
               first
               of
               January
               ,
               1673.
               
               That
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               should
               be
               composed
               ,
               of
               the
               Lord
               Chancellour
               and
               Lord
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Seats
               ,
               of
               21
               Councellours
               of
               State
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               whereof
               three
               are
               to
               be
               Church-men
               ,
               and
               three
               Sword-men
               ;
               of
               the
               Comptroller-General
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               of
               the
               two
               Intendants
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               and
               of
               twelve
               other
               Councellours
               in
               State
               ,
               that
               shall
               serve
               half-yearly
               .
            
             
               The
               present
               Comptroller-General
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               is
               
                 Claudius
                 le
                 Pelletier
              
               ,
               Honorary
               Councellour
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               formerly
               Councellour
               of
               State
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               who
               was
               advanced
               to
               this
               Great
               Office
               upon
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               late
               Mr.
               Colbert
               .
            
             
             
               The
               two
               Intendants
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               are
            
             
               
                 Michael
                 le
                 Pelletier
                 de
                 Sousy
                 ,
                 
                   Councellour
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   And
                
              
               
                 Francis
                 le
                 Tonnelier
                 de
                 Breteuil
                 ,
                 
                   also
                   Councellour
                   of
                   State.
                
                 
              
            
             
               By
               the
               85th
               Article
               of
               the
               new
               Regulation
               ,
               the
               Advocates
               of
               the
               Councils
               ,
               that
               were
               formerly
               200
               ,
               were
               reduced
               to
               170
               ,
               the
               present
               Dean
               of
               them
               ,
               is
               Mr.
               Caussan
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 new
                 Departments
                 of
                 the
                 Comptroller-General
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Intendants
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Pelletier
                 ,
                 the
                 Comptroller-General
                 ,
                 belong
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Revenue
                 of
                 Commerce
                 and
                 Trade
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 united
                 Farms
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Gabelles
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Aids
                 and
                 Entries
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parties
                 Casual
                 ,
                 or
                 Casual
                 Revenues
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 five
                 Great
                 Farms
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Convoy
                 of
                 Bordeaux
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Patents
                 of
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 little
                 Farms
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Revenue
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Barrage
                 and
                 Pavement
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Revenues
                 of
                 
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   Britany
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Languedoc
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turcies
                 and
                 Levies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Extraordinary
                 Revenues
                 for
                 the
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Those
                 of
                 the
                 Artillery
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Revenues
                 raised
                 on
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Coinage
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Provostship
                 of
                 Nants
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Bridges
                 and
                 Causeys
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Queens
                 Domains
                 ,
                 or
                 Crown-Lands
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 .
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 Mr.
                 
                   Pelletier
                   de
                   Souzy
                
                 ,
                 has
              
               
                 The
                 Gabelles
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 and
                 Dauphiné
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Customs
                 of
                 Valence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Gabelles
                 of
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Lyons
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Gabelles
                 and
                 Quarantieme
                 ,
                 or
                 fortieth
                 of
                 Lyons
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Gabelles
                 of
                 
                   Mets
                   ,
                   Toul
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Verdun
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Farm
                 of
                 the
                 nine
                 Livers
                 ,
                 and
                 eighteen
                 pence
                 of
                 Picardie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Farm
                 of
                 Ingrande
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Revenue
                 of
                 Fish
                 ,
                 Paper
                 and
                 Beer
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 of
                 Ashes
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 marking
                 of
                 Iron
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Grants
                 and
                 Gifts
                 of
                 Cities
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Revenues
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 and
                 Navarre
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Artois
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Conquered
                 Places
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   Mets
                   ,
                   Toul
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Verdun
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Leagues
                 of
                 the
                 Suiffers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Rents
                 upon
                 the
                 Guildhall
                 ,
                 or
                 Town-House
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Mr.
                 
                   De
                   Breteuil
                
                 ,
                 has
              
               
                 The
                 eighteen
                 Generalities
                 of
                 the
                 Countries
                 of
                 Election
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 greater
                 and
                 lesser
                 Tax
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Taille
                   &
                   Taillon
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Revenue
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 or
                 Counting-Chamber
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Aids
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 four
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 M.
                 Berrier
                 ,
                 M.
                 
                   de
                   Beauchamol
                
                 ,
                 M.
                 Ranchin
                 ,
                 and
                 M.
                 Coquille
                 :
                 And
                 M.
                 Bartillat
                 ,
                 and
                 M.
                 
                   Du
                   Mets
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Commissionated
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Treasure-Royal
                 ,
                 exercise
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 formerly
                 exercised
                 by
                 three
                 Persons
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Main
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 or
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   L'
                   Epargne
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Spare
                 Revenue
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 are
                 eighty
                 Masters
                 of
                 Requests
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 that
                 officiate
                 quarterly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 called
                 
                   les
                   Gens
                   du
                   Roy
                
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 One
                 Proctor-General
                 M.
                 
                   Lewis
                   Maboul
                
                 ,
                 who
                 likewise
                 performs
                 the
                 Function
                 of
                 Advocate-General
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Advocate-General
                 ,
                 M.
                 
                   Francis-Nicholas
                   Berthelot
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Finances
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 four
                 Secretaries-Registrers
                 of
                 the
                 Privy-Council
                 ;
                 four
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Register
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Registrers-Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Council-Bags
                 :
                 all
                 officiating
                 quarterly
                 .
                 And
                 one
                 Chief
                 Registrer
                 of
                 the
                 Requests
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 eight
                 Ushers
                 ,
                 or
                 Door-Keepers
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Councils
                 ;
                 and
                 eight
                 other
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Requests
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 also
                 held
                 another
                 Council
                 called
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Parties
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 established
                 to
                 take
                 cognisance
                 of
                 the
                 Processes
                 or
                 Suits
                 moved
                 by
                 particular
                 Parties
                 one
                 among
                 another
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 upon
                 their
                 Appeals
                 from
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 a
                 particular
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 entire
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 or
                 for
                 particular
                 Affairs
                 between
                 City
                 and
                 City
                 ;
                 or
                 between
                 one
                 private
                 Person
                 and
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Council
                 has
                 called
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 has
                 reserved
                 the
                 cognisance
                 to
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Councellors
                 of
                 State
                 that
                 sit
                 in
                 this
                 Council
                 of
                 Parties
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 Persons
                 that
                 have
                 served
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 other
                 Courts
                 ,
                 or
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 Grand-Council
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 Requests
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Embassies
                 to
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 :
                 Those
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 sort
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Quality
                 and
                 Pension
                 of
                 Councellours
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 return
                 from
                 their
                 Ambassages
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 yet
                 have
                 not
                 all
                 Entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 Some
                 of
                 them
                 serve
                 there
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 but
                 six
                 Months
                 ,
                 their
                 Salary
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 serve
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 is
                 2000
                 Crowns
                 to
                 each
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 sworn
                 by
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 .
              
               
                 Anciently
                 there
                 were
                 three
                 Masters
                 of
                 Requests
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 used
                 to
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 leaning
                 with
                 their
                 Elbows
                 on
                 the
                 Rails
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 all
                 Requests
                 or
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 that
                 people
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 businesses
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 consequence
                 ,
                 they
                 commonly
                 dispatcht
                 them
                 immediately
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 made
                 report
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 Mass
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 walking
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 business
                 begun
                 to
                 increase
                 ,
                 they
                 waited
                 no
                 more
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 but
                 near
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 Examination
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Petitions
                 that
                 were
                 presented
                 him
                 .
                 They
                 usually
                 had
                 Lodgings
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 tabled
                 at
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 take
                 cognisance
                 in
                 their
                 Court
                 ,
                 of
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Requests
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 personal
                 and
                 possessory
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Crown-Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 that
                 are
                 Commoners
                 and
                 Tabled
                 in
                 the
                 Royal
                 Housholds
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 Committimus
                 .
                 There
                 lies
                 an
                 Appeal
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 when
                 a
                 Sovereign
                 Jurisdiction
                 is
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 solemn
                 remission
                 of
                 any
                 cause
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 serve
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 report
                 and
                 sign
                 all
                 Petitions
                 that
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 extraordinary
                 Commissions
                 in
                 the
                 Provinces
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 Intendants
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 of
                 Policy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Finances
                 ,
                 or
                 Revenues
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Armies
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Authority
                 and
                 Power
                 :
                 They
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 preside
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Presidents
                 in
                 all
                 Seneschalchies
                 and
                 Baily-wicks
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Habit
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 Requests
                 ,
                 at
                 great
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Scarlet-Gown
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 Entrance
                 ,
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 Voice
                 ,
                 or
                 freedom
                 of
                 Suffrage
                 ,
                 and
                 opinion
                 deliberative
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 Requests
                 march
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 accompanying
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1660.
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 solemn
                 Entry
                 ;
                 they
                 wear
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 then
                 ,
                 black
                 Velvet-Gowns
                 ,
                 with
                 golden
                 Girdles
                 ,
                 and
                 Hat-Bands
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIV
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Council
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Grand
               Council
               ,
               being
               at
               its
               Original
               ,
               or
               first
               Institution
               ,
               the
               only
               Councils
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               Officers
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               chief
               Presidents
               of
               the
               superiour
               Courts
               ,
               used
               to
               stile
               themselves
               Councellours
               of
               it
               .
               Afterwards
               the
               Title
               of
               Councellour
               to
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Councils
               ,
               was
               taken
               up
               instead
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               a
               plurality
               of
               Councils
               was
               erected
               .
               The
               Grand
               Council
               was
               reduced
               by
               Charles
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               to
               17
               Councellours
               ,
               and
               one
               Proctor-General
               ,
               and
               since
               augmented
               by
               Lewis
               the
               Twelfth
               ,
               with
               three
               Councellours
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               the
               number
               of
               twenty
               ,
               and
               that
               served
               by
               the
               half
               year
               ;
               since
               that
               ,
               the
               Advocates-General
               ,
               and
               the
               Presidents
               were
               added
               thereto
               ,
               and
               the
               number
               of
               Councellours
               augmented
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               by
               new
               Creations
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               at
               present
               ,
               this
               Company
               is
               composed
               of
               eight
               Presidents
               ,
               serving
               by
               turns
               ,
               four
               each
               half
               year
               ;
               54
               Councellours
               ,
               serving
               by
               turns
               ,
               27
               each
               half
               year
               ,
               two
               Advocates-General
               serving
               half
               a
               year
               apiece
               ;
               and
               one
               Proctor-General
               who
               only
               is
               perperpetual
               .
               
               The
               half-yearly
               waiting
               times
               of
               the
               Councellours
               ,
               begin
               in
               October
               ,
               and
               April
               .
               Besides
               these
               there
               are
               fourteen
               Councellours
               of
               Honour
               ,
               or
               Titular
               Councellours
               in
               the
               Grand
               Council
               ,
               who
               are
               Candidates
               as
               it
               were
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               succeed
               in
               the
               Vacancies
               .
               There
               are
               likewise
               twelve
               Substitutes
               ;
               or
               Deputies
               ,
               one
               Registrer
               or
               Recorder
               in
               Chief
               ,
               five
               Secretaries
               ,
               one
               Chief
               or
               first
               Usher
               ,
               twenty
               other
               Ushers
               ,
               and
               23
               Proctors
               .
            
             
               The
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Grand
               Council
               extends
               throughout
               all
               the
               whole
               Monarchy
               and
               Dominions
               of
               the
               King.
               At
               its
               first
               beginning
               ,
               it
               had
               power
               to
               judge
               of
               Appeals
               from
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Regulations
               of
               Judges
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               nullities
               and
               contrarieties
               of
               Sentences
               ;
               of
               which
               Regulations
               of
               Judges
               ,
               and
               contrarieties
               of
               Sentences
               ,
               it
               still
               takes
               Cognisance
               ;
               as
               also
               of
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               Presidials
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Provosts
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               of
               whatsoever
               depends
               thereon
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Honour
               ,
               Function
               ,
               and
               Regulation
               of
               their
               Offices
               .
               It
               also
               takes
               Cognisance
               of
               all
               matters
               concerning
               Consistorial
               Benefices
               ,
               Archbishopricks
               ,
               Bishopricks
               ,
               Abbies
               ,
               and
               Conventual
               Priories
               ,
               and
               in
               general
               ,
               of
               all
               other
               Benefices
               ,
               that
               are
               at
               the
               Kings
               Nomination
               ,
               Presentation
               ,
               Collation
               ,
               or
               other
               Disposal
               whatsoever
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Title
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               Pensions
               charged
               on
               their
               Revenues
               ,
               excepting
               the
               Regal
               Right
               ,
               or
               Due
               .
               It
               also
               takes
               Cognisance
               of
               the
               Duties
               belonging
               to
               the
               King
               from
               Cathedral
               and
               Collegiate
               Churches
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               his
               joyful
               arrival
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               due
               from
               Archbishops
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               when
               at
               their
               Instalments
               and
               Consecrations
               they
               swear
               Fidelity
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               of
               those
               arising
               from
               the
               Indults
               ,
               or
               Fees
               so
               called
               ,
               of
               Cardinals
               ,
               and
               other
               Prelates
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               from
               the
               Indult
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               .
               From
               the
               appellations
               of
               the
               Provostship
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               of
               the
               Warren
               of
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               and
               from
               those
               of
               the
               Chamber
               of
               the
               General
               Reformation
               
               of
               the
               Hospitals
               ,
               and
               Houses
               for
               the
               sick
               in
               France
               ,
               from
               the
               Commissions
               of
               the
               Chief
               Physian
               ,
               for
               the
               Reports
               of
               dead
               Bodies
               ,
               drowned
               and
               wounded
               ,
               and
               all
               Statutes
               ,
               or
               Orders
               of
               the
               said
               Chief
               Physician
               ,
               concerning
               Pharmacy
               ;
               from
               the
               Execution
               of
               ,
               or
               offences
               against
               the
               Statutes
               ,
               or
               Orders
               of
               the
               Kings
               Chief
               Barber
               ;
               and
               from
               Appeals
               concerning
               the
               Persons
               ,
               Estates
               or
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               Great
               Orders
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               are
               those
               of
               Chiny
               ,
               the
               Cistercians
               ,
               the
               premonstrated
               Monks
               ,
               Grandmont
               ,
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 Fontevrault
              
               ,
               and
               St.
               John
               of
               Jerusalem
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               withdrawing
               ,
               concealing
               and
               imbezeling
               Ecclesiastical
               Goods
               or
               Estates
               ,
               and
               Immunities
               and
               Franchises
               ,
               or
               Liberties
               of
               Ecclesiastick
               Persons
               ;
               and
               from
               several
               Appeals
               concerning
               the
               ancient
               Substitutions
               of
               the
               Great
               Houses
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               Solemn
               and
               Ceremonial
               Habits
               used
               in
               the
               Grand
               Council
               ,
               are
               Robes
               of
               Black-Velvet
               ,
               for
               the
               Presidents
               ,
               and
               Black-Satin
               Robes
               ,
               for
               the
               Councellours
               ,
               Advocates
               ,
               and
               Proctor-General
               ,
               and
               the
               Recorder
               ,
               or
               Registrer
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Council
               is
               a
               Court
               ,
               that
               Judges
               without
               Appeal
               ,
               and
               that
               follows
               the
               King
               ,
               whenever
               it
               pleases
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               The
               place
               where
               the
               Grand
               Council
               is
               held
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               Cloister
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               
                 Germains
                 l'
                 Auxerrois
              
               ,
               at
               Paris
               ,
               near
               the
               Louvre
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               the
               Chancellour
               is
               not
               only
               the
               Head
               and
               Chief
               of
               all
               the
               Kings
               Councils
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Chancery
               ,
               since
               he
               has
               the
               Seals
               in
               keeping
               .
            
             
               Now
               we
               have
               treated
               of
               the
               several
               Councils
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               most
               proper
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Chancery
               in
               their
               order
               ,
               and
               to
               explain
               what
               their
               Offices
               are
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXV
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Councellours
                 and
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Finances
                 ,
                 or
                 Revenues
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Councellours
               ,
               so
               stiled
               as
               above
               ,
               are
               in
               number
               240
               ,
               and
               have
               his
               Majesty
               for
               the
               Chieftain
               ,
               and
               Soveraign
               Protector
               of
               their
               Company
               ,
               ever
               since
               the
               first
               Institution
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               his
               Majesty
               has
               the
               first
               Purse
               of
               the
               profits
               of
               the
               Seal
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               of
               them
               is
               called
               their
               Dean
               .
            
             
               These
               Secretaries-Councellours
               were
               reduced
               and
               united
               into
               one
               only
               Body
               and
               Company
               ,
               by
               an
               Edict
               of
               the
               Month
               of
               April
               ,
               1672.
               by
               which
               they
               are
               maintained
               in
               all
               their
               ancient
               Priviledges
               and
               Exemptions
               :
               of
               this
               number
               ,
               are
               the
               four
               Principal
               Secretaries
               of
               State
               ,
               the
               four
               Secretaries
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               or
               Revenues
               ;
               the
               four
               Registrers
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               Parties
               ,
               and
               the
               Chief
               Registrers
               ,
               or
               Recorders
               of
               the
               superiour
               Companies
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Their
               principal
               Function
               is
               to
               be
               present
               and
               assisting
               at
               the
               application
               of
               the
               Seal
               ,
               and
               to
               dispatch
               and
               sign
               all
               Letters
               ,
               that
               are
               presented
               to
               the
               Lord
               Chancellour
               to
               be
               sealed
               ;
               they
               read
               to
               him
               all
               Letters
               of
               Pardon
               ,
               Remission
               ,
               and
               other
               Graces
               and
               Favours
               ,
               which
               he
               grants
               or
               refuses
               .
               The
               Chancellour
               is
               Judge
               of
               all
               matters
               that
               relate
               to
               their
               Places
               and
               Functions
               ,
               and
               the
               Sentences
               given
               by
               them
               in
               Council
               ,
               run
               in
               this
               tenour
               ,
               
                 The
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 has
                 Order'd
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 Order
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               All
               the
               Offices
               of
               the
               Chanceries
               throughout
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               excepting
               only
               those
               of
               the
               great
               Audiancers
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               240
               Secretaries
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               are
               at
               the
               disposal
               and
               nomination
               of
               the
               Chancellour
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Parties
               Casual
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXVI
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 or
                 High
                 Chancery
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               FIrst
               ,
               There
               are
               in
               it
               ,
               four
               Great
               Audiencers
               that
               officiate
               quarterly
               ,
               each
               one
               in
               their
               quarter
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Audiencers
               of
               France
               ,
               are
               the
               first
               Officers
               of
               the
               Seal
               .
               Their
               principal
               Function
               is
               to
               view
               and
               examine
               the
               Letters
               that
               are
               to
               be
               sealed
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               be
               carried
               or
               sent
               to
               them
               the
               day
               before
               they
               are
               to
               be
               sealed
               ,
               by
               the
               Kings
               Secretaries
               abovesaid
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               present
               them
               and
               report
               them
               to
               the
               Chancellour
               ,
               and
               tax
               them
               at
               the
               Controll
               .
            
             
               The
               four
               Great
               Audiencers
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               four
               Comptrollers-General
               ,
               the
               four
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Rolls
               of
               the
               Offices
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               four
               Conservatours
               of
               the
               *
               Hypotheques
               ,
               and
               the
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Seal
               ,
               are
               by
               their
               places
               ,
               Secretaries
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               perform
               the
               Functions
               of
               such
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               all
               their
               Priviledges
               and
               Exemptions
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               four
               Comptrollers-General
               of
               the
               Audience
               of
               the
               Chancery
               of
               France
               ,
               that
               serve
               likewise
               quarterly
               .
            
             
               The
               principal
               Function
               of
               the
               Comptroller-General
               of
               the
               Chancery
               of
               France
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Waiting
               ,
               is
               to
               take
               and
               lay
               before
               the
               Wax-Chafer
               ,
               the
               Letters
               that
               are
               ready
               for
               the
               Seal
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               are
               sealed
               ,
               to
               receive
               them
               again
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Wax-Chafer
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               into
               the
               Chest
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               without
               imbezeling
               or
               fliding
               aside
               any
               one
               of
               them
               .
               And
               he
               is
               to
               put
               to
               
               his
               Comptroll
               ,
               and
               Paraphe
               or
               Mark
               all
               along
               the
               sides
               ,
               after
               the
               Great
               Audiencer
               has
               taxed
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               Order'd
               by
               the
               Edict
               of
               the
               Month
               of
               April
               in
               1664.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               four
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Rolls
               of
               the
               Offices
               of
               France
               ,
               that
               officiate
               likewise
               quarterly
               .
            
             
               Their
               Chief
               Function
               is
               ,
               to
               have
               and
               keep
               the
               Rolls
               and
               Registers
               of
               all
               the
               Offices
               of
               France
               that
               are
               sealed
               ,
               of
               what
               nature
               soever
               they
               be
               .
               The
               Kings
               Secretaries
               ,
               that
               dispatch
               them
               ,
               are
               to
               send
               or
               carry
               the
               said
               Letters
               to
               them
               before
               they
               pass
               the
               Seal
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               present
               them
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               Report
               of
               them
               to
               the
               Chancellour
               :
               It
               is
               in
               their
               hands
               that
               all
               oppositions
               to
               the
               sealing
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               dispatching
               them
               in
               the
               Offices
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               a
               Hypotheque
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               title
               or
               pretence
               are
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               ;
               of
               which
               they
               keep
               a
               Register
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               they
               are
               responsable
               ,
               in
               Case
               the
               Offices
               be
               sealed
               ,
               contrary
               to
               those
               oppositions
               ,
               because
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               said
               Offices
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               what
               passes
               in
               them
               ,
               should
               be
               sealed
               without
               being
               charged
               with
               those
               oppositions
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               discharged
               of
               all
               Hypotheques
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               under
               these
               four
               Deputy-Keepers
               of
               the
               Rolls
               ,
               whose
               places
               are
               united
               to
               theirs
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               four
               Conservatours
               of
               the
               Hypotheques
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Rents
               upon
               the
               Town-House
               ,
               or
               Guild-hall
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               augmentations
               of
               Wages
               ,
               that
               officiate
               quarterly
               .
            
             
               Their
               Duty
               is
               to
               do
               the
               same
               thing
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Rents
               and
               augmentations
               of
               Wages
               ,
               that
               the
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Rolls
               do
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Offices
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               to
               present
               and
               report
               to
               the
               Chancellour
               ,
               all
               Letters
               of
               Ratification
               ,
               of
               the
               acquisition
               or
               purchase
               of
               those
               Rents
               ,
               or
               augmentations
               of
               Wages
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               Secretaries
               have
               dispatched
               and
               signed
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               oppositions
               made
               against
               the
               sealing
               and
               dispatching
               the
               said
               Letters
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               on
               the
               account
               of
               Hypotheques
               ,
               or
               
               Titles
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               to
               keep
               a
               Register
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               make
               mention
               of
               them
               upon
               the
               said
               Letters
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               be
               sealed
               without
               being
               charged
               with
               the
               said
               oppositions
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               responsible
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               they
               should
               be
               sealed
               without
               opposition
               ,
               the
               Acquirers
               ,
               or
               Purchasers
               ,
               would
               be
               discharged
               of
               all
               Duties
               ,
               and
               Hypotheques
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Edicts
               and
               Declarations
               set
               forth
               or
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               same
               Security
               as
               they
               could
               have
               by
               a
               Decree
               in
               a
               Court
               of
               Justice
               .
            
             
               These
               Conservatours
               have
               likewise
               four
               Principal
               Deputies
               ,
               whose
               places
               are
               united
               to
               theirs
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               four
               Keepers
               and
               Depositaries
               of
               the
               Minutes
               of
               the
               Expeditions
               of
               the
               Chancery
               ,
               that
               serve
               quarterly
               .
            
             
               Their
               Chief
               Office
               is
               ,
               to
               keep
               a
               Register
               of
               the
               Letters
               that
               are
               sealed
               in
               the
               Chancery
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               the
               Minutes
               of
               them
               that
               are
               signed
               by
               the
               Kings
               Secretaries
               ,
               that
               dispatched
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               place
               the
               Registring
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               date
               ,
               on
               the
               backside
               of
               the
               principal
               Letters
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               the
               Visa
               ,
               or
               attestation
               of
               view
               ,
               on
               the
               backside
               of
               the
               ordinary
               ,
               and
               common
               ones
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               order'd
               by
               the
               Edict
               of
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               said
               Offices
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               at
               present
               but
               one
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Seal
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               several
               Commissioners
               ,
               or
               Deputies
               under
               him
               ,
               whose
               places
               are
               united
               to
               his
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               four
               Wax-Chasers
               ,
               and
               Hereditary
               Sealers
               ,
               that
               serve
               by
               the
               quarter
               in
               the
               Great
               Chancery
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Month
               ,
               in
               the
               Chancery
               of
               Paris
               .
            
             
               The
               Office
               of
               these
               Wax-Chasers
               ,
               is
               upon
               Sealing-Days
               ,
               to
               go
               into
               the
               great
               Chancery
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               fetch
               the
               Seals
               out
               of
               the
               Chancellours
               Closet
               ,
               to
               carry
               them
               thence
               before
               him
               to
               the
               Sealing-Table
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Seal
               is
               open
               ,
               to
               Seal
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Vshers
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 Royal
                 Usher
                 bearing
                 a
                 Mace
                 ,
                 that
                 used
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 Kings
                 Orders
                 :
                 This
                 Officer
                 was
                 Created
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 standing
                 Officer
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Usher
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 in
                 the
                 Chancery
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1473.
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 and
                 Execute
                 his
                 Orders
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 ,
                 the
                 Sentences
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 superiour
                 Courts
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 sole
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 the
                 only
                 Council
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 afterward
                 made
                 first
                 Usher
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Council
                 :
                 In
                 1597.
                 there
                 was
                 Created
                 another
                 Usher
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Chancery
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 March
                 1655.
                 two
                 more
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 qualities
                 ,
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Powers
                 ,
                 Functions
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 one
                 .
                 These
                 four
                 Officers
                 ,
                 at
                 great
                 and
                 solemn
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 wear
                 Robes
                 of
                 Violet-Crimson
                 Velvet
                 ,
                 with
                 double
                 hanging
                 Sleeves
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Ordinary
                 Service
                 ,
                 Black
                 Velvet
                 Gowns
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Bonnet
                 ,
                 or
                 Cap
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 golden
                 Chain
                 about
                 their
                 Necks
                 ,
                 adorned
                 with
                 golden
                 Flower-deluces
                 .
                 They
                 carry
                 the
                 four
                 Maces
                 next
                 before
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 attending
                 in
                 his
                 Palace
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Orders
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 sealing
                 days
                 they
                 meet
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 accompany
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Sealing
                 room
                 ,
                 they
                 march
                 before
                 with
                 their
                 golden
                 Chains
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wax-Chafer
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 carrying
                 the
                 Trunk
                 where
                 the
                 Seals
                 are
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Table
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 is
                 made
                 ready
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 is
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 Sealing-Hall
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 shut
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 none
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 but
                 those
                 Officers
                 that
                 are
                 Priviledged
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 They
                 Command
                 Silence
                 
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Sealing
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 Conduct
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 back
                 again
                 into
                 his
                 Chamber
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Order
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 antiently
                 the
                 first
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 always
                 used
                 to
                 execute
                 all
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Sentences
                 and
                 Expeditions
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 whilst
                 attending
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Provinces
                 and
                 Superiour
                 Courts
                 ,
                 they
                 still
                 hold
                 Society
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 one
                 common
                 Purse
                 with
                 the
                 now
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 for
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Fees
                 for
                 signification
                 and
                 other
                 Executions
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Chancellours
                 Orders
                 .
                 Their
                 Places
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 him
                 an
                 annual
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Harbinger
                 of
                 the
                 Chancery
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 put
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Audiencers
                 and
                 Comptrollers-General
                 of
                 the
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 and
                 pays
                 them
                 an
                 annual
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 to
                 go
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 foremost
                 with
                 the
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 follows
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 his
                 Departments
                 or
                 Lodgings
                 from
                 the
                 Marshals
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 afterward
                 he
                 distributes
                 and
                 shares
                 out
                 among
                 the
                 Great
                 Audiencers
                 ,
                 Comptrollers-General
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Chancery
                 :
                 He
                 has
                 a
                 right
                 or
                 share
                 distribution
                 of
                 Fees
                 in
                 the
                 Sealing-Office
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 meddles
                 not
                 with
                 Lodging
                 the
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Trunk-Carriers
                 in
                 the
                 Chancery
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 serve
                 by
                 the
                 half
                 year
                 ;
                 who
                 are
                 put
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Audiencers
                 ,
                 and
                 Comptrollers
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 them
                 an
                 annual
                 Duty
                 .
                 Their
                 Function
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 Chancellours
                 Order
                 ,
                 what
                 day
                 he
                 pleases
                 to
                 pitch
                 on
                 for
                 a
                 Sealing
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Audiencer
                 ,
                 the
                 Comptroller-General
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 whose
                 presence
                 is
                 necessary
                 in
                 the
                 Sealing-Office
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 prepare
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 the
                 Trunks
                 ,
                 the
                 Carpets
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Chairs
                 ,
                 on
                 Sealing-Days
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 away
                 and
                 shut
                 the
                 Trunks
                 ;
                 they
                 pass
                 the
                 silk
                 and
                 strings
                 through
                 the
                 Letters
                 and
                 Charters
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 Fees
                 and
                 Perquisites
                 that
                 happen
                 in
                 their
                 six
                 Months
                 waiting
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 Wax-Furnishers
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Chancery
                 .
                 And
                 one
                 Hereditary
                 Servant
                 Wax-Chaser
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Chanceries
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 power
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 Deputies
                 under
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Chanceries
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 has
                 reserved
                 to
                 himself
                 this
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Chancery
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Function
                 of
                 this
                 Officer
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 on
                 Sealing-Days
                 ,
                 to
                 heat
                 the
                 Water
                 to
                 soften
                 the
                 Wax
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tempers
                 and
                 works
                 behind
                 the
                 Wax-Chaser
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 lays
                 it
                 in
                 bits
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 big
                 enough
                 for
                 a
                 Seal
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 necessary
                 Officer
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 his
                 Lodging
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Chancellours
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 follows
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 distribution
                 of
                 Fees
                 at
                 the
                 Sealing-Office
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Messenger
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 whose
                 particular
                 care
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Register
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 out
                 the
                 Sentences
                 or
                 Decrees
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 sealed
                 in
                 Chancery
                 .
                 He
                 then
                 carries
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Seal-Office
                 ,
                 takes
                 them
                 out
                 when
                 Sealed
                 ,
                 and
                 returns
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Proctors
                 hands
                 ,
                 who
                 give
                 him
                 something
                 for
                 his
                 pains
                 .
                 In
                 time
                 of
                 any
                 Court-Journies
                 ,
                 or
                 Voyages
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 priviledge
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 go
                 ,
                 to
                 and
                 from
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carry
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Letters
                 and
                 Packets
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 put
                 in
                 by
                 a
                 Patent
                 from
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 enjoy
                 the
                 same
                 Priviledges
                 as
                 the
                 Kings
                 Sec̄retaries
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 tabled
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 and
                 List
                 ,
                 or
                 Account
                 of
                 them
                 verified
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Aids
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 or
                 High
                 Chancery
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 establisht
                 near
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 .
                 The
                 
                 Masters
                 of
                 Requests
                 preside
                 in
                 those
                 Chanceries
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 Seals
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 present
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chancery
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 antientest
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 four
                 Audiencers
                 ,
                 of
                 four
                 Comptrollers
                 ,
                 that
                 officiate
                 quarterly
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 twelve
                 Referendaries
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Function
                 of
                 the
                 Refendaries
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 Report
                 of
                 all
                 Letters
                 to
                 that
                 Master
                 of
                 Requests
                 that
                 keeps
                 the
                 Seal
                 ,
                 to
                 sign
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 find
                 them
                 civil
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Clauses
                 required
                 by
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 subjoin
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 the
                 refutata
                 ,
                 or
                 Confutations
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 contain
                 any
                 unusual
                 Clauses
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 ill
                 digested
                 and
                 drawn
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Edict
                 of
                 Creation
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 1522.
                 gave
                 them
                 the
                 Quality
                 or
                 Title
                 of
                 Councellours-Reporters
                 ,
                 and
                 Referendaries
                 :
                 and
                 Henry
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 1556.
                 granted
                 them
                 Place
                 and
                 Voice
                 in
                 the
                 Presidials
                 ,
                 in
                 consideration
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Learned
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 Requests
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 four
                 Wax-Chafers
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 perform
                 the
                 like
                 Function
                 in
                 the
                 Chancery
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Letters
                 Sealed
                 in
                 the
                 Chancery
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 executable
                 only
                 within
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 it
                 has
                 sometimes
                 hapned
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 Declaration
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 Letters
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 passed
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 were
                 only
                 Sealed
                 in
                 the
                 Chancery
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 transmitted
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 Executed
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXVII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Division
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 into
                 Archbishopricks
                 and
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 Clergy
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Kings
               Collates
               ,
               or
               Presents
               within
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               to
               18
               Archbishopricks
               ,
               107
               Bishopricks
               ,
               to
               about
               750
               Abbies
               of
               Men
               ,
               besides
               those
               that
               have
               been
               united
               to
               other
               Communities
               ,
               or
               Benefices
               ,
               and
               to
               above
               200
               Abbies
               of
               Nuns
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Conquests
               of
               Majesty
               increase
               ,
               so
               the
               number
               of
               Benefices
               in
               his
               nomination
               ,
               must
               needs
               proportionably
               increase
               too
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Archbishopricks
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Alphabetical
                 Order
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   18
                   Archbishopricks
                   are
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   AIx
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Alby
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Ambrun
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Arles
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Auch
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Besançon
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Bourdeaux
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Bourges
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Cambray
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Lyons
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Narbon
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Paris
                   .
                
                 
                   13.
                   
                   Reims
                   .
                
                 
                   14.
                   
                   Rouen
                   .
                
                 
                   15.
                   
                   Sens.
                   
                
                 
                   16.
                   
                   Toulouze
                   .
                
                 
                   17.
                   
                   Tours
                   .
                
                 
                   18.
                   
                   Vienna
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   107
                   Bishopricks
                   are
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   AGde
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Agen.
                   
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Aire
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Alet
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Amiens
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Angiers
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   7.
                   
                   Angoulême
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Apt.
                   
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Arras
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Auranche
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Autun
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Auxerre
                   .
                
                 
                   13.
                   
                   Bayeux
                   .
                
                 
                   14.
                   
                   Bayonne
                   .
                
                 
                   15.
                   
                   Bazas
                   .
                
                 
                   16.
                   
                   Beauvais
                   .
                
                 
                   17.
                   
                   Bellay
                   .
                
                 
                   18.
                   
                   Bethlehem
                   .
                
                 
                   19.
                   
                   Beziers
                   .
                
                 
                   20.
                   
                   Boulogne
                   .
                
                 
                   21.
                   
                   St.
                   Brien
                   .
                
                 
                   22.
                   
                   Cahors
                   .
                
                 
                   23.
                   
                   Carcassone
                   .
                
                 
                   24.
                   
                   Castres
                   .
                
                 
                   25.
                   
                   Cisteron
                   .
                
                 
                   26.
                   
                   Chaalons
                   .
                
                 
                   27.
                   
                   Chartres
                   .
                
                 
                   28.
                   
                   Clermont
                   .
                
                 
                   29.
                   
                   Cominges
                   .
                
                 
                   30.
                   
                   Condom
                   .
                
                 
                   31.
                   
                   Cornoüaille
                   .
                
                 
                   32.
                   
                   Conserans
                   .
                
                 
                   33.
                   
                   Coutance
                   .
                
                 
                   34.
                   
                   De
                   Dax
                   .
                
                 
                   35.
                   
                   Digne
                   .
                
                 
                   36.
                   
                   Dol.
                   
                
                 
                   37.
                   
                   Evreux
                   .
                
                 
                   38.
                   
                   De
                   Helne
                   ,
                   or
                   Perpignan
                   .
                
                 
                   39.
                   
                   St.
                   Flour
                   .
                
                 
                   40.
                   
                   Frejus
                   .
                
                 
                   41.
                   
                   Gap.
                   
                
                 
                   42.
                   
                   Geneva
                   .
                
                 
                   43.
                   
                   Glandeve
                   .
                
                 
                   44.
                   
                   Grace
                   .
                
                 
                   45.
                   
                   Grenoble
                   .
                
                 
                   46.
                   
                   Laitoure
                   .
                
                 
                   47.
                   
                   Langres
                   .
                
                 
                   48.
                   
                   Laon.
                   
                
                 
                   49.
                   
                   Lavaur
                   .
                
                 
                   50.
                   
                   Leon.
                   
                
                 
                   51.
                   
                   Lescar
                   .
                
                 
                   52.
                   
                   Limoges
                   .
                
                 
                   53.
                   
                   Lizieux
                   .
                
                 
                   54.
                   
                   Lodeve
                   .
                
                 
                   55.
                   
                   Lombez
                   .
                
                 
                   56.
                   
                   Luçon
                   .
                
                 
                   57.
                   
                   Maçon
                   .
                
                 
                   58.
                   
                   St.
                   Malo.
                   
                
                 
                   59.
                   
                   Mande
                   .
                
                 
                   60.
                   
                   Du
                   Mans.
                   
                
                 
                   61.
                   
                   Marseilles
                   .
                
                 
                   62.
                   
                   Meaux
                   .
                
                 
                   63.
                   
                   Mets.
                   
                
                 
                   64.
                   
                   Mire-Poix
                   .
                
                 
                   65.
                   
                   Montauban
                   .
                
                 
                   66.
                   
                   Montpellier
                   .
                
                 
                   67.
                   
                   Nantes
                   .
                
                 
                   68.
                   
                   Nevers
                   .
                
                 
                   69.
                   
                   Nice
                   .
                
                 
                   70.
                   
                   Nimes
                   .
                
                 
                   71.
                   
                   Noyon
                   .
                
                 
                   72.
                   
                   Oleron
                   .
                
                 
                   73.
                   
                   St.
                   Omer
                   .
                
                 
                   74.
                   
                   Orange
                   .
                
                 
                   75.
                   
                   Orleans
                   .
                
                 
                   76.
                   
                   Pamiers
                   .
                
                 
                   77.
                   
                   St.
                   Papoul
                   .
                
                 
                   78.
                   
                   St.
                   Paul
                   trois
                   Chateaux
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     St.
                  
                   Paul
                   3
                   Castles
                   .
                
                 
                   79.
                   
                   Perigueux
                   ,
                   Perpignan
                   ,
                   vide
                   Elne
                   .
                
                 
                   80.
                   
                   Poitiers
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   81.
                   
                   St.
                   Pol
                   de
                   Lion.
                   
                
                 
                   82.
                   
                   St.
                   Pons
                   de
                   Tomiers
                   .
                
                 
                   83.
                   
                   Le
                   Puy
                   .
                
                 
                   84.
                   
                   Rennes
                   .
                
                 
                   85.
                   
                   Rieux
                   .
                
                 
                   86.
                   
                   Riez
                   .
                
                 
                   87.
                   
                   La
                   Rochelle
                   .
                
                 
                   88.
                   
                   Rodez
                   .
                
                 
                   89.
                   
                   Saintes
                   ,
                   or
                   Yaintes
                   .
                
                 
                   90.
                   
                   Sars
                   .
                
                 
                   91.
                   
                   Sarlat
                   .
                
                 
                   92.
                   
                   Senez
                   .
                
                 
                   93.
                   
                   Senlis
                   .
                
                 
                   94.
                   
                   Soissons
                   .
                
                 
                   95.
                   
                   Strasburg
                   .
                
                 
                   96.
                   
                   Tarbas
                   .
                
                 
                   97.
                   
                   Toul
                   .
                
                 
                   98.
                   
                   Toulon
                   .
                
                 
                   99.
                   
                   Tournay
                   .
                
                 
                   100.
                   
                   Treguier
                   .
                
                 
                   101.
                   
                   Troyes
                   .
                
                 
                   102.
                   
                   Vabres
                   .
                
                 
                   103.
                   
                   Valenco
                   &
                   Die.
                   
                
                 
                   104.
                   
                   Vannes
                   .
                
                 
                   105.
                   
                   Vence
                   .
                
                 
                   106.
                   
                   Verdun
                   .
                
                 
                   107.
                   
                   Viviers
                   .
                
                 
                   108.
                   
                   Vzais
                   .
                
                 
                   109.
                   
                   Ypres
                   .
                
              
               
                 Where
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 Valence
                 and
                 Die
                 is
                 a
                 double
                 Title
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 of
                 Geneva
                 and
                 Nice
                 ,
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 only
                 named
                 ,
                 because
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Now
                 they
                 follow
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 placed
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 Paris
                 is
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Residence
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Court
                 ,
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 most
                 August
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 University
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Famous
                 and
                 Illustrious
                 Men
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 other
                 Prerogatives
                 and
                 Primacies
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 has
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Cities
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 add
                 that
                 of
                 naming
                 it
                 first
                 among
                 the
                 Archbishopricks
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 Creation
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 three
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 placing
                 the
                 rest
                 we
                 shall
                 follow
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Division
                 ,
                 
                   Secundum
                   Notitiam
                   Imperii
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 that
                 considerable
                 Book
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   Gallia
                   Christiana
                
                 ;
                 
                 or
                 Description
                 of
                 France
                 since
                 made
                 Christian
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 has
                 three
                 Bishopricks
                 within
                 its
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Chartres
                   ,
                   Meaux
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Orleans
                 .
                 The
                 present
                 Archbishop
                 is
                 
                   Francis
                   de
                   Harlay
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 and
                 Peer
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Provisour
                 of
                 the
                 Sorbonne
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 A
                 Person
                 of
                 noble
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 Learned
                 ,
                 Eloquent
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 Courteous
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chartres
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   de
                   Neufville
                
                 ,
                 Councellour
                 of
                 State
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Meaux
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   James
                   Benigne
                   Bossuet
                
                 ,
                 late
                 Preceptor
                 ,
                 or
                 Tutor
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 ,
                 Famous
                 for
                 Controversy
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Peter
                   de
                   Cambout
                   de
                   Coislin
                
                 ,
                 first
                 Almoner
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 39
                 Abbies
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 besides
                 five
                 united
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 32
                 Nunneries
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Lyons
                 comprehends
                 four
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Autun
                   ,
                   Langres
                   ,
                   Chaalon
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Macon
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 is
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 and
                 Count
                 ,
                 and
                 Primate
                 of
                 the
                 Gauls
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 
                   Camillus
                   de
                   Neufville
                   de
                   Ville-roy
                
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 Governour
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 Cathedral
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 is
                 very
                 considerable
                 ,
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 stiled
                 Counts
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 obliged
                 for
                 their
                 admission
                 to
                 make
                 proof
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 noble
                 by
                 five
                 Generations
                 ,
                 both
                 on
                 their
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Mothers
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Autun
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 by
                 his
                 Dignity
                 perpetual
                 President
                 of
                 he
                 States
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 and
                 Administrator
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Spiritualties
                 and
                 Temporalties
                 of
                 the
                 Archishoprick
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 See
                 is
                 vacant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 is
                 
                   Gabriel
                   de
                   Roquette
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Langres
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Langres
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Peers
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 
                   Lewis
                   Armand
                   de
                   Simianes
                   de
                   Gordes
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Châlons
                 ,
                 on
                 Saone
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Henry
                   Felix
                   de
                   Tassy
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Mâcon
                 is
                 named
                 
                   Michael
                   Cassagnet
                   de
                   Tilladet
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 49
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 besides
                 four
                 united
                 ,
                 and
                 sixteen
                 Nunneries
                 ,
                 besides
                 one
                 united
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Rouen
                 contains
                 six
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Those
                 of
                 
                   Bayeux
                   ,
                   Auranches
                   ,
                   Evreux
                   ,
                   Sais
                   ,
                   Lisieux
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Coutance
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Archbishop
                 is
                 Primate
                 of
                 Normandie
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 named
                 
                   Rouxel
                   de
                   Medavy
                   de
                   Grancey
                
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Councellours
                 of
                 State
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bayeux
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Francis
                   de
                   Nesmond
                
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 of
                 Sorbon
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Auranches
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Gabriel
                   Philip
                
                 of
                 
                   Froulay
                   de
                   Tessé
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Evreux
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   James
                   Potier
                   de
                   Novion
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Sais
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Maturin
                   Savary
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lisieux
                 ,
                 being
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 ,
                 is
                 named
                 
                   Leonard
                   Govion
                   de
                   Matignon
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Coutance
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Charles-Francis
                   de
                   Lomenie
                   de
                   Brienne
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 66
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 besides
                 one
                 united
                 ,
                 and
                 fourteen
                 Nunneries
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Tours
                 contains
                 eleven
                 Bishopricks
                 :
                 The
                 present
                 Archbishop
                 is
                 
                   Michael
                   Amelot
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Du
                   Mans
                   ,
                   Lewis
                   de
                   la
                   Vergne
                   ,
                   Montenar
                   de
                   Tressan
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Anger
                   's
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Arnaud
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Rennes
                   ,
                   John
                   Baptist
                   de
                   Beaumanoi●
                   de
                   Lavardin
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Nants
                   ,
                   Giles
                   de
                   Beauvau
                   du
                   Rivau
                   .
                
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Cornouaille
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 both
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 named
                 
                   Francis
                   de
                   Coetlogon
                
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Vannes
                   ,
                   Peter-Lewis
                   ,
                   Caset
                   de
                   Vautorte
                   .
                
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Pol
                   de
                   Leon
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 both
                 Bishop
                 
                 and
                 Count
                 ,
                 
                   Peter
                   Neboux
                   de
                   la
                   Brouss
                
                 :
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Treguier
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 
                   Francis-Ignatius
                   de
                   Bagliou
                   de
                   Saillant
                
                 ,
                 formerly
                 a
                 Priest
                 of
                 the
                 Oratory
                 :
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Brieu
                   ,
                   Lewis-Marcellus
                
                 of
                 Coetlogon
                 :
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Malo
                   ,
                   Sebastian
                   de
                   Guémaduc
                
                 :
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Dol
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 both
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 ,
                 
                   Matthew
                   Moreau
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Archbishoprick
                 has
                 within
                 its
                 extent
                 71
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 13
                 Nunneries
                 ,
                 among
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 famous
                 Collegiate
                 Abby
                 of
                 St.
                 Martin
                 of
                 Tours
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 are
                 Abbots
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Sens
                 contains
                 four
                 Bishopricks
                 :
                 the
                 present
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 stiled
                 ,
                 Primate
                 of
                 the
                 Gauls
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Hardouin
                   Fortin
                   de
                   la
                   Hoguette
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Troyes
                   ,
                   Francis
                   Bouthillier
                   de
                   Chavilly
                   ,
                
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Sorbon
                 ,
                 &c.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Auxerre
                   ,
                   Andrew
                   Colbert
                
                 ,
                 likewise
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Sorbon
                 ,
                 &c.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Nevers
                   ,
                   Edward
                   Vallot
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Bethleem
                   ,
                   Francis
                   de
                   Bataillet
                
                 .
                 This
                 Bishop
                 has
                 his
                 Seat
                 of
                 Residence
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Clamecy
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Bethleem
                 ,
                 situated
                 in
                 Nivernois
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 Diocess
                 of
                 Auxerre
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 44
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 besides
                 two
                 united
                 ,
                 and
                 15
                 Nunneries
                 ,
                 besides
                 one
                 united
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Under
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Treves
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 are
                 three
                 Bishopricks
                 belonging
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Mets
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 
                   George
                   Aubusson
                   de
                   la
                   Feuillade
                
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Empire
                 ,
                 is
                 Prince
                 and
                 Bishop
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 Toul
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 
                   James
                   de
                   Fieux
                
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 in
                 Divinity
                 of
                 the
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 is
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Verdun
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 
                   Hippolyte
                   de
                   Bethune
                
                 is
                 likewise
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Empire
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 42
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 9
                 Nunneries
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Reims
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 eight
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Reims
                 is
                 Duke
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 Consecrates
                 and
                 Anoints
                 the
                 Most
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 Legate
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 Primate
                 of
                 
                   Gaul
                   Belgick
                
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 is
                 named
                 
                   Charles
                   Maurice
                   le
                   Tellier
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 and
                 Brother
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Louvois
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Soissons
                   ,
                   Peter
                   Daniel
                   Huet
                
                 ,
                 Under-Preceptor
                 ,
                 or
                 Sub-Tutor
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Châlons
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Marne
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 Count
                 and
                 Peer
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 named
                 
                   Lewis
                   Anthony
                   de
                   Noailles
                
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Laon
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 Peer
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 
                   John
                   d'
                   Etrées
                
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Senlis
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 
                   Denis
                   Sanguin
                
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Beauvais
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Count
                 and
                 Chatelain
                 too
                 .
                 of
                 Beauvais
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 is
                 named
                 
                   Toussainr
                   de
                   Fourbin
                
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 been
                 twice
                 Ambassadour
                 in
                 Poland
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 
                   Francis
                   Faure
                
                 ,
                 Preacher
                 formerly
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Queen
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 Noyon
                 ,
                 and
                 Peer
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Francis
                   de
                   Clermont
                   de
                   Tonnerre
                
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Boulogne
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Claudius
                   le
                   Tonnelier
                   de
                   Breteuil
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 118
                 Convents
                 of
                 Religious
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 30
                 Nunneries
                 ,
                 besides
                 several
                 ruined
                 by
                 the
                 Wars
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 St.
                 Remy
                 of
                 Reims
                 in
                 this
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 Holy
                 Viol
                 to
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 Consecrating
                 ,
                 or
                 Anointing
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 includes
                 four
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Archibishop
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 likewise
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 Cambresis
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   James
                   
                   Theodore
                   de
                   Brias
                
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 President
                 by
                 his
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Artois
                 ;
                 his
                 name
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Guy
                   de
                   Sève
                   de
                   Rochechouart
                
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Tournay
                   ,
                   Gilbert
                   de
                   Choiseul
                   du
                   Plessin
                   Prâlin
                   .
                
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Omer
                   ,
                   Lewis-Alphonsus
                   de
                   Valbelle
                
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Ypres
                   ,
                   James
                   de
                   Liéres
                
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 48
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 29
                 Nunneries
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Besancon
                 in
                 the
                 Franche
                 County
                 ,
                 has
                 under
                 it
                 but
                 one
                 Suffragan
                 Bishop
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Archbishop
                 is
                 
                   Antony-Peter
                   de
                   Gramant
                
                 .
                 The
                 Suffragan
                 being
                 called
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bellay
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Peter
                   de
                   Laurens
                
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 23
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Nunneries
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 contains
                 four
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Archbishop
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Villars
                
                 ,
                 Prior
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Aispagnac
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Geneva
                   ,
                   John
                   d'
                   Aranton
                   ,
                   d'
                   Alaix
                   .
                
                 His
                 Residence
                 at
                 present
                 is
                 at
                 Anecy
                 .
                 This
                 Bishoprick
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 .
                 In
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Abby
                 of
                 Hautecombe
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Savoy
                 are
                 Intombed
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 Grenoble
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 President
                 by
                 his
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Dauphinate
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Stephen
                   le
                   Camus
                
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 Viviers
                 ,
                 &c.
                 is
                 
                   Lewis
                   Francis
                   de
                   la
                   Baume
                   de
                   suze
                   .
                
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 the
                 double
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Valence
                 and
                 Die
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Daniel
                   de
                   Conac
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 there
                 are
                 23
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 Nunneries
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Arles
                 comprehends
                 four
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 stiled
                 Prince
                 and
                 Primate
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Adheimar
                   de
                   Monteil
                   de
                   Grignan
                
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Marseilles
                   ,
                   Charles-Gaspar-William
                   de
                   Vintimille
                   de
                   St.
                   Luc.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Paul
                   Trois-Chateaux
                
                 ,
                 or
                 St.
                 
                   Paul-Three-Castles
                   ,
                   Lewis
                   Aube
                   de
                   Roquemartin
                   .
                
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 
                   Toulon
                   ,
                   Armand-Lewis
                   Bonnin
                   de
                   Chalucet
                   .
                
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Orange
                   ,
                   John-James
                   d'
                   Obeillo
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Nunneries
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Bourges
                 ,
                 has
                 under
                 it
                 five
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 stiled
                 Patriarch
                 and
                 Primate
                 of
                 the
                 Aquitains
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Michael
                   Phelippeaux
                   de
                   la
                   Vrilliere
                
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Clermont
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 
                   N
                   ......
                
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Limoges
                   ,
                   Lewis
                   d'
                   Vrfé
                
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Puy
                 ,
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 Velay
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 an
                 immediate
                 Suffragan
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Armand
                   de
                   Bethune
                
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Tulles
                   ,
                   Humbert
                   Ancelin
                
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Flour
                   ,
                   Jerome
                   de
                   la
                   Mothe
                   Houdancourt
                   .
                
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 66
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 comprehending
                 some
                 united
                 ,
                 and
                 17
                 Nunneries
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Alby
                 contains
                 five
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 is
                 lately
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Archbishoprick
                 was
                 Erected
                 in
                 1678.
                 
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Rodes
                   ,
                   Paul-Philip
                   de
                   Lezay
                   de
                   Lusignan
                   .
                
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Castres
                   ,
                   Augustin
                   de
                   Maupeou
                
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Cahors
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 likewise
                 Count
                 and
                 Baron
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                   Henry-William
                   de
                   Jay
                
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Vabres
                   ,
                   Lewis
                   de
                   Baradat
                
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Mande
                 ,
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Givaudan
                   ,
                   Francis-Placidus
                   de
                   Baudry
                   de
                   Piencourt
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 sixteen
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 Nunneries
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 has
                 under
                 it
                 nine
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 likewise
                 Primate
                 
                 of
                 Aquitain
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Lewis
                   de
                   Bourlemont
                   d'
                   Anglures
                
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Agen
                   ,
                   Julius
                   Mascaron
                
                 ,
                 Preacher
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Angoulême
                   ,
                   Francis
                   de
                   Perigard
                
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Saintes
                   ,
                   William
                   de
                   Plessis
                   ,
                   de
                   Geté
                   de
                   la
                   Brunetiere
                   .
                
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Poitiers
                   ,
                   Armand
                   de
                   Quinçay
                
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Perigueux
                   ,
                   William
                   le
                   Boux
                
                 ,
                 Preacher
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Condom
                   ,
                   James
                   de
                   Matignon
                
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Rochelle
                   ,
                   Henry
                   de
                   Laval
                   Bois-Dauphin
                   de
                   Sablé
                   .
                
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Baron
                 of
                 
                   Luçon
                   ,
                   Henry
                   de
                   Barillon
                
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Sarlat
                   ,
                   Francis
                   de
                   Salagnac
                   de
                   la
                   Mothe-Fenelon
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 there
                 are
                 95
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 Nunneries
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Auch
                 comprehends
                 ten
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Anne-Tristan
                   de
                   la
                   Baume
                   du
                   Suze
                   .
                
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Dax
                   ,
                   Leon
                   de
                   la
                   Lâne
                   .
                
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Laitoure
                   ,
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Bar.
                
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Cominges
                   ,
                   Lewis
                   de
                   Rechignevoisin
                   de
                   Guron
                   .
                
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Couserans
                   ,
                   Gabriel
                   de
                   St.
                   Estêve
                   .
                
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 
                   Aire
                   ,
                   Armand
                   Bazon
                   de
                   Bezons
                   .
                
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Bazas
                   ,
                   James
                   Joseph
                   de
                   Gourgues
                   .
                
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Tarbes
                   ,
                   Francis
                   de
                   Poudeux
                
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 
                   Oleron
                   ,
                   Charles
                   de
                   Sallettes
                
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Lescar
                   ,
                   Dominick
                   Desclaux
                   de
                   Mesplées
                
                 ;
                 this
                 Prelate
                 is
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Bearn
                 ,
                 first
                 Councellour
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 Baron
                 of
                 Bearn
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Bayonne
                   ,
                   Gaspar
                   de
                   la
                   Roque
                   Priellé
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 32
                 Convents
                 of
                 Religious
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Nunneries
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Narbon
                 ,
                 has
                 under
                 it
                 nine
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Peter
                   de
                   Bonzi
                
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 this
                 Sec.
                 
                 are
                 Primates
                 and
                 Presidents
                 by
                 their
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Languedoc
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Bezieres
                   ,
                   John-Armand
                   Rotondi
                   de
                   Biscaras
                   .
                
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Agde
                   ,
                   Lewis
                   Foucquet
                
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Carcassone
                   ,
                   Lewis-Joseph
                   Adhémar
                   de
                   Monteil
                   de
                   Grignan
                   .
                
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Nîmes
                   ,
                   John
                   Seguier
                   la
                   Verriere
                   .
                
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Montpelier
                 ,
                 and
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Melguel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mont-serrant
                   ,
                   Charles
                   de
                   Pradel
                
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lodeve
                 ,
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Mont-brun
                   ,
                   Charles
                   Antony
                   de
                   la
                   Garde
                   de
                   Chambona
                   .
                
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Vsais
                   ,
                   Michael
                   Poneet
                   de
                   la
                   Riviere
                   .
                
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Pons
                   de
                   Tomitrs
                   ,
                   Peter-John-Francis
                   de
                   Persin
                   de
                   Mont-Gaillard
                   .
                
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Alet
                   ,
                   Victor
                   Meliand
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 24
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 Nunneries
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Toulouze
                 contains
                 seven
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Joseph
                   de
                   Montpezat
                   de
                   Carbon
                
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Pamiers
                   ,
                   Francis
                   de
                   Camps
                
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Montauban
                   ,
                   John
                   Baptist
                   Michael
                   Colbert
                   de
                   Villacerf
                   .
                
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Mire-Poix
                   ,
                   Peter
                   de
                   la
                   Broüe
                   .
                
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lavaur
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 Esprit
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Spirit
                   Flechier
                
                 ,
                 Almoner
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphiness
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Rieux
                   ,
                   Antony-Francis
                   de
                   Berrier
                
                 ,
                 Provost
                 of
                 St.
                 Stevens
                 of
                 Toulouze
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lombes
                 ,
                 named
                 
                   Don
                   Côme
                   Roger
                
                 ,
                 formerly
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 Feuillantines
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Papoul
                   ,
                   Francis
                   de
                   Barthelmy
                   de
                   Gramont
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 fourteen
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 one
                 Nunnery
                 which
                 was
                 ruined
                 by
                 the
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Aix
                 comprehends
                 five
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Charles
                   le
                   Goulx
                   de
                   la
                   Berchere
                   .
                
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   Apt
                   ,
                   John
                   de
                   Gaillard
                
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 
                 of
                 
                   Riés
                   ,
                   N
                   ......
                   de
                   Marais
                   .
                
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Frejus
                   ,
                   Luke
                   D'
                   aquin
                
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Gap
                   ,
                   Charles
                   Benigne
                   Hervé
                
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Cisteron
                   ,
                   Lewis
                   de
                   Thomassin
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Archibishoprick
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 five
                 Convents
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Nunneries
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 another
                 Nunnery
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 demolished
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Ambrun
                 contains
                 six
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 stiled
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Charles
                   Brulart
                   de
                   Genlis
                
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Bishops
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Digne
                   ,
                   Francis
                   le
                   Tellier
                
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Grace
                   ,
                   John
                   Baltasar
                   de
                   Cabanus
                   de
                   Viens
                
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Vence
                   ......
                
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Glandéve
                   ,
                   Francis
                   Verjus
                
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Senés
                   ,
                   Lewis-Anne
                   Aubert
                   de
                   Villeserin
                   ,
                
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 St.
                 Michael
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Nice
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   N
                   .....
                   Moret
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 stiled
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Drap
                
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 and
                 America
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Helne
                 in
                 Rousillon
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Terragona
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 now
                 transferred
                 to
                 Perpignan
                 :
                 The
                 present
                 Bishop
                 is
                 
                   Lewis
                   Habert
                   de
                   Montmort
                
                 ,
                 Grand
                 Inquisitour
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Bishoprick
                 there
                 are
                 six
                 Convents
                 and
                 Abbies
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ;
                 whose
                 present
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Prince
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   William
                   Egon
                
                 of
                 Furstemberg
                 .
                 The
                 Abby
                 of
                 Munster
                 in
                 the
                 Gregorian-Vally
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Diocese
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 is
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Territories
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Kebec
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Capital
                 Town
                 of
                 
                   New
                   France
                
                 in
                 the
                 West-Indies
                 ,
                 was
                 Erected
                 into
                 a
                 Bishoprick
                 in
                 1674.
                 by
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 the
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Abbies
                 of
                 Maubec
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   l'
                   Etreé
                
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 were
                 united
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 better
                 support
                 :
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Chevrieres
                 of
                 St.
                 Valier
                 .
              
               
                 Other
                 French
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   partibus
                   Infidelium
                
                 ,
                 are
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Heliopolis
                   ,
                   Francis
                   Pallu
                
                 ,
                 Vicar
                 
                 and
                 Missionary
                 Apostolick
                 ,
                 and
                 Administrator-General
                 of
                 China
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 Abbot
                 
                   de
                   Lyonne
                
                 ,
                 the
                 younger
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Embarked
                 at
                 Brest
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 March
                 1681.
                 for
                 Surat
                 ,
                 intending
                 thence
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 
                   China
                   ,
                   Tunquin
                   ,
                   Siam
                   ,
                   Camboya
                   ,
                   Lao
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Cochinchina
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Caesaropolis
                   ,
                   Francis
                   Piquet
                
                 ,
                 Native
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 formerly
                 Consul
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 Nation
                 at
                 Aleppo
                 ,
                 for
                 nine
                 years
                 space
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 now
                 Apostolical
                 Vicar
                 in
                 the
                 Levant
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 at
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 or
                 Babylan
                 on
                 the
                 Tigris
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 at
                 present
                 is
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   M.
                   Casmont
                   de
                   Nerac
                
                 ,
                 Priest
                 of
                 the
                 Oratory
                 :
                 They
                 Embarked
                 at
                 Toulon
                 ,
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 1679.
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 Aleppo
                 ,
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 of
                 Syria
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Gallican
                 Church
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 these
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 stile
                 themselves
                 Councellours
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 his
                 Councils
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Privy-Council
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 ordinary
                 right
                 to
                 sit
                 there
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 called
                 by
                 an
                 express
                 Commission
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 all
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 or
                 Law
                 :
                 The
                 manner
                 how
                 they
                 swear
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 their
                 Oath
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 described
                 .
              
               
                 Once
                 in
                 five
                 years
                 the
                 Clergy
                 hold
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Lesser
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 in
                 ten
                 years
                 their
                 greater
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 numerous
                 :
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 upon
                 Direction
                 to
                 the
                 Chief
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 calls
                 extraordinary
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 lately
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 National
                 Synod
                 is
                 Convoked
                 :
                 These
                 Assemblies
                 consist
                 of
                 some
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 qualified
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 Assemblies
                 most
                 affairs
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Clergy
                 are
                 debated
                 ,
                 and
                 Represented
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 at
                 every
                 Session
                 ,
                 they
                 give
                 a
                 considerable
                 summ
                 of
                 Money
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 Assembly
                 was
                 held
                 in
                 1685.
                 
                 There
                 are
                 also
                 besides
                 these
                 ,
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Priours
                 of
                 
                 Malta
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Great
                 Priour
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Priour
                 of
                 St.
                 
                 Giles's
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Priours
                 of
                 
                   Champagne
                   ,
                   Aquitain
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Auvergne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Knights
                 and
                 Commanders
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXVIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Governments
                 in
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               HAving
               spoken
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               divided
               into
               Arch-bishopricks
               and
               Bishopricks
               ,
               being
               next
               to
               speak
               of
               it
               as
               divided
               into
               Governments
               ,
               I
               shall
               observe
               the
               same
               Order
               ,
               that
               was
               Decreed
               and
               observed
               in
               the
               Assembly
               of
               the
               General
               Estates
               held
               in
               1614.
               after
               several
               Contestations
               concerning
               this
               point
               ,
               as
               thinking
               it
               better
               and
               more
               authentick
               than
               any
               other
               I
               could
               follow
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               New
               Conquests
               ,
               I
               have
               ranked
               them
               according
               to
               the
               Order
               observed
               by
               the
               Ministers
               and
               Secretaries
               of
               State.
               According
               to
               which
               Order
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               all
               17
               Governments
               ,
               besides
               some
               other
               particular
               Governments
               ,
               and
               those
               in
               America
               .
               And
               are
               thus
               Ranked
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 general
                 Governments
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Acquisitions
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 PAris
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 
                   Dutchy
                   and
                   County
                
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Normandie
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Guienne
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Britanny
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Champagne
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Languedoc
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Picardie
                 ,
                 and
                 Flanders
                 .
              
               
                 
                 9.
                 
                 Dauphiné
                 ,
                 or
                 Dauphinate
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Provence
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Lyonnois
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   Country
                   of
                
                 Lyons
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Dependances
                
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 and
                 Bearn
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Alsatia
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Three
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Lorrain
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Rousillon
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Paris
               ,
               and
               the
               Isle
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               
                 Countries
                 ,
              
               
                 Towns
                 ,
              
               
                 Places
                 ,
              
               
                 and
                 Governours
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Town
               ,
               Provostship
               ,
               and
               Vicounty
               of
               Paris
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Gêvres
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Hospital
               Royal
               of
               Invalides
               ,
               or
               Maimed
               Souldiers
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Sieur
                 St.
                 Martin
              
               ,
               Knight
               of
               the
               Royal
               and
               Military
               Orders
               of
               
                 Nôtre
                 Dame
                 de
                 Mont
                 Carmel
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Isle
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Country
               of
               Soissons
               .
            
             
               The
               new
               Duke
               
                 D'
                 Etrees
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Chamel
              
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Provost
               of
               Paris
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Bullion
                 de
                 Bonelle
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Valois
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Gêvres
              
               Bayliff
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Of
               the
               Towns
               and
               Cittadels
               of
               
                 Laon
                 ,
                 Neyon
              
               ,
               and
               Soissons
               :
               and
               Kings
               Lieutenants
               ,
               at
               Laon
               ,
               at
               Soissons
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 D'
                 Etreés
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Simonie
              
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 Fourcher
              
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Beauvais
               ,
               and
               Country
               of
               that
               Name
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Marêts
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Country
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Marle
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 Moreau
              
               .
            
             
             
               9.
               
               Ribemont
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 De
                 la
                 Tour.
              
               
            
             
               10.
               
               Town
               ,
               Castle
               ,
               and
               Captainry
               of
               Compiegne
               .
            
             
               The
               Marshal
               
                 d'
                 Humieres
              
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               The
               Captainry
               ,
               or
               Captainship
               ,
               of
               
                 Villiers
                 Coterets
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 D'
                 Etrées
              
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Senlis
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Simon
              
               .
            
             
               Note
               ,
               That
               all
               Governours
               of
               Provinces
               ,
               are
               stiled
               Lieutenants-General
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               under
               them
               another
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               the
               same
               Province
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               several
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Of
               the
               Government
               of
               Burgundy
               .
            
             
               
                 Countries
                 ,
              
               
                 Towns
                 ,
              
               
                 Places
                 ,
              
               
                 and
                 Governours
                 ,
              
               
                 Captains
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Burgundy
               and
               
                 Bresse
                 ,
                 Bugey
                 ,
                 Valtomey
              
               ,
               and
               Gex
               .
            
             
               The
               Governour
               General
               ,
               is
               the
               present
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               the
               Bayliwick
               of
               
                 Dijon
                 ,
                 Chatillon
                 ,
                 Barsurseine
                 ,
                 La
                 Montagne
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Vicounty
               of
               Auxonne
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               first
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               Burgundy
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Amanzé
              
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Armagnac
              
               ,
               Seneschal
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               the
               Bayliwick
               of
               Châlon
               .
            
             
               
                 James
                 Dublé
              
               ,
               Marquiss
               of
               Vxelles
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Tavanes
               ,
               Seneschal
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               the
               Bayliwick
               of
               Maçon
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Antragues
              
               ,
               both
               Lieutenant-General
               ,
               and
               Seneschal
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               In
               the
               Bayliwicks
               of
               
                 Auxois
                 ,
                 Auxerrois
              
               ,
               and
               Autunes
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Nicolas
                 de
                 Chaugy
              
               ,
               Count
               of
               Rousillon
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Of
               
                 Bresse
                 ,
                 Bugey
                 ,
                 Valtomey
              
               ,
               and
               Gex
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Entremons
              
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               and
               Seneschal
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               County
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               or
               
                 Franche
                 Comté
              
               ,
               which
               though
               lately
               Conquered
               ,
               is
               placed
               with
               the
               former
               .
            
             
               The
               Marshal
               Duke
               of
               Duras
               Governour-General
               .
            
             
               And
               
                 René
                 de
                 la
                 Tour
                 de
                 Gouvernet
                 ,
              
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Besancon
               ,
               taken
               in
               1674.
               
            
             
               Duke
               of
               Duras
               Governour
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Clerans
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Cittadel
               of
               Besançon
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Moncaut
              
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Fort
               of
               St.
               Steven
               .
            
             
               
                 M
                 .......
              
            
             
               10.
               
               Fort
               Griffon
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 Polastre
              
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Dole
               ,
               taken
               in
               1674.
               
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Feuillée
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 Philippe
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Salins
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Freziliere
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Salieres
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               The
               two
               Forts
               of
               St.
               Andrew
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Bartin
                 d'
                 Escarlian
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Bourbitou
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Fort
               of
               Belin.
               
            
             
               
                 M.
                 Olivier
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Castle
               of
               Joug
               ,
               and
               Town
               of
               Pontarlier
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Platier
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 St.
                 Maurice
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               Castle
               of
               Blamont
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 Bertrandi
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               Castle
               of
               Montheliard
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Lansberg
              
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Government
               of
               Normandy
               .
            
             
               
                 Countries
                 ,
              
               
                 Towns
                 ,
              
               
                 Places
                 ,
              
               
                 Governours
                 ,
              
               
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Province
               of
               Normandie
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Montausier
               ,
               Governour-General
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 High
                 Normandie
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Beuvron
              
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Low
                 Normandie
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               of
               Torigny
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               five
               Under-Lieutenants
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               the
               Baylywicks
               of
               Rouen
               ,
               and
               Caux
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Gevres
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               those
               of
               Evreux
               ,
               and
               Alençon
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 L'
                 aigle
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               that
               of
               Cotentin
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Canizy
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               that
               of
               Caen.
               
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Luzerne
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               In
               that
               of
               Gisors
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Flavacourt
              
               .
            
             
               Of
               other
               particular
               places
               here
               follow
               the
               Governours
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Rouen
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Montauzier
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Old
               Palace
               of
               Rouen
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Beuvron
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Bayliwick
               of
               Rouen
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               of
               Torigny
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Bridge
               of
               the
               Arch
               called
               the
               
                 Pont
                 de
                 L'
                 Arche
              
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 Druel
              
               ,
               under
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montausier
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Dieppe
               ,
               and
               Fort
               
                 de
                 Polet
              
               .
            
             
               Under
               the
               same
               ,
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Tierceville
                 Mahaut
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Fecamp
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Ratabon
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
             
               7.
               
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               ,
               which
               is
               Independant
               ,
               and
               has
               the
               Rank
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               a
               Province
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               St.
               Aignan
               ,
               who
               is
               also
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               Montiervilliers
               ,
               and
               Harfleur
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Honfleur
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Esears
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Caen
               ,
               Town
               and
               Castle
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Congny
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               and
               Bayliff
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Cherbourg
               ,
               and
               St.
               Lo.
               
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Matignon
              
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Coutance
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Bellouze
              
               ,
               Governour
               :
            
             
               12.
               
               Granville
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 d'
                 Estienville
              
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Auranche
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Carbonel
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Ranes
               ,
               Bayliff
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Falaise
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Putange
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Argentan
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Grancé
              
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               Alençon
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Boulemer
                 de
                 Laré
              
               ,
               Governour
               and
               Bayliff
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Government
               of
               Guienne
               .
            
             
               
                 Countries
                 ,
              
               
                 Towns
                 ,
              
               
                 Places
                 ,
              
               
                 Governours
                 ,
              
               
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               In
               this
               Government
               there
               are
               two
               Lieutenants
               ,
               and
               a
               Sub-Lieutenant
               General
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               the
               generality
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               or
               
                 Lower
                 Guienne
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               of
               Montalgu
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               the
               
                 Vpper
                 Guienne
              
               ,
               or
               generality
               of
               Montauban
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Ambres
              
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               In
               the
               Countries
               of
               Agen
               and
               Condom
               ,
               and
               one
               or
               two
               additional
               Elections
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 la
                 Serre
                 d'
                 Aubiterre
              
               ,
               also
               Seneschal
               of
               the
               said
               Countries
               .
            
             
               The
               Governours
               of
               the
               particular
               Places
               are
               as
               follows
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Bourdeaux
               .
            
             
               
                 N
                 ......
              
               perpetual
               Mayor
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Seneschal
               of
               the
               same
               is
               ,
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Montferrant
               ,
               Great
               Seneschal
               of
               Guienne
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               second
               Seneschal
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               of
               Albret
               and
               Bazas
               ,
               is
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Lauguac
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Castle-Trumpet
               ,
               or
               Chateau-Trompette
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               of
               Montaigu
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Castle
               ,
               Town
               ,
               and
               County
               of
               Blaye
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Simon
              
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Laitoure
               ,
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Roquelaure
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Savaillant
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Dax
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Poyane
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 St.
                 Pée
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Bayonne
               ,
               Capital
               of
               Biscay
               ,
               and
               the
               adjacent
               Places
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Of
               the
               Town
               and
               Castle
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Gramont
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               Commander
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 Denou
                 de
                 St.
                 Martin
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Seneschal
               of
               Biscay
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Gramont
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Seneschal
               of
               the
               Country
               and
               County
               of
               Bigorre
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 Le
                 .....
              
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Seneschal
               of
               Armagnac
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               .
            
             
             
               6.
               
               The
               Seneschal
               of
               Albret
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Boüillon
              
               .
            
             
               Of
               Xaintonge
               ,
               and
               Country
               of
               Angouleme
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Governour-General
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Vsais
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               in
               both
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               of
               Jarnac
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Seneschal
               of
               Xaintonge
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Blenac
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Seneschal
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Angouleme
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Blenac
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Governours
               of
               the
               principal
               Places
               in
               these
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               Of
               Angouleme
               and
               Xaintes
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Vsais
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Of
               Coignac
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               of
               Aubigny
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Of
               the
               Limosin
               ,
               or
               Country
               of
               Limoges
               ,
               Upper
               and
               Lower
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               of
               Auvergne
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Lieutenants-General
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Pompadour
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquiss
               
                 D'
                 Vrsé
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Seneschal
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Saillant
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Governour
               of
               Limoges
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Niert
              
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               Governour
               and
               Seneschal
               of
               Perigord
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Laurieres
              
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Of
               Quercy
               ,
               the
               Seneschal
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Alvere
                 de
                 Lostanges
              
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Bournazel
              
               .
            
             
             
               5.
               
               Government
               of
               Brittany
               .
            
             
               
                 Countries
                 ,
              
               
                 Towns
                 ,
              
               
                 Places
                 ,
              
               
                 Governours
                 ,
              
               
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               In
               this
               Government
               there
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Governour-General
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Channes
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               Brittany
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Lavardin
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               Castle
               ,
               and
               County
               of
               Nantes
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               Independant
               Government
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Molas
                 de
                 Rosmadec
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               A
               Lieutenant
               for
               his
               Majesty
               in
               
                 High
                 Brittany
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Coethogon
               ,
               who
               is
               also
               Governour
               of
               Rennes
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Lieutenant
               of
               
                 Low
                 Brittany
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Coste
              
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Of
               St.
               Malo.
               
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Guemadeuc
              
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Dinan
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 des
                 Alleurs
                 .
                 Vitré
              
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 St.
                 Laurent
                 .
                 Brest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Chazeron
                 .
                 Quimper
              
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Bien
                 Assis
                 .
                 Port
                 Louis
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Port
                 Lewis
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 Mazarini
                 .
                 Belle-Isle
              
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Louvat
              
               .
            
             
             
               6.
               
               In
               the
               Government
               of
               Champagne
               ,
               and
               Brie
               .
            
             
               
                 Countries
                 ,
              
               
                 Towns
                 ,
              
               
                 Places
                 ,
              
               
                 Governours
                 ,
              
               
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               General
               Governours
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Governour
               General
               .
            
             
               The
               Marshal
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Vivonne
              
               and
               Mortemar
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               the
               Bayliwicks
               of
               Reims
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               .....
               first
               Lieutenant-General
               in
               Champagne
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               the
               Bayliwicks
               of
               Troyes
               and
               Langres
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               Troyes
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Prâlin
              
               is
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               the
               Department
               of
               Vitry
               ,
               St.
               
                 Dizier
                 ,
                 Joinville
              
               ,
               St.
               
                 Menehould
                 ,
                 Chaumont
                 ,
                 Bar
                 sur
                 Aube
                 ,
                 Nogent
                 ,
                 Vezelay
                 ,
              
               and
               Lieu-Voisin
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Choiseul
                 Reau
                 .
                 pré
              
               ,
               also
               Governour
               of
               Dinan
               ,
               is
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               In
               Brie
               ,
               the
               Lieutenant-General
               is
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Belloy
              
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Bayliff
               of
               Troyes
               is
            
             
               
                 M.
                 L'
                 Argentier
                 de
                 Chapelaine
              
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               Bayliff
               of
               Chateau-Thierry
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               .
            
             
               The
               Governours
               of
               other
               principal
               Towns
               ,
               and
               Frontier
               places
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Of
               Troyes
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Prâlin
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Chaalons
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Vaubecourt
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Reims
               ,
               with
               Title
               of
               Captain
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 L'
                 Hery
                 Francis
                 Cauchon
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Langres
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Franciers
                 de
                 Choiseul
              
               ,
            
             
               5.
               
               Chaument
               in
               Bassigny
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Renel
               .
            
             
             
               6.
               
               Mazarini
               ,
               or
               Rhetel
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Verneüil
              
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Chateau-Porcien
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Vandeüil
              
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Rocroy
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Hilliere
              
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Of
               the
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Mezieres
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 D'
                 Augé
              
               Governour
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Montoron
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Of
               Charleville
               ,
               and
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               Mont-Olympe
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Palaiseau
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 la
                 Haye
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Sedan
               ,
               in
               the
               Town
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 la
                 Boulie
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Termes
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Castle
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Servigny
              
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Stenay
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Bourlemont
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Chavigni
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               St.
               Menehoud
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Neuchelle
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Vitry.
               
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Villars
              
               ,
               Governour
               ,
               and
               M.
               
                 de
                 Joncar
              
               ,
               Major
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               
                 Bar
                 sur
                 Aube
              
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 De
                 Noisy
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               Epernay
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Puysteux
              
               ,
               Governour
               ,
               and
               M.
               
                 de
                 Perchape
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               In
               the
               Government
               of
               Languedoc
               ,
               are
               those
               General
               Governours
               and
               Lieutenants
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               General
               and
               Head
               Governour
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Maine
              
               ,
               natural
               Son
               to
               the
               King.
               Under
               whom
               Commands
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Noailles
              
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               the
               Upper
               Languedoc
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Cauvisson
               .
               He
               resides
               at
               Toulouze
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Lower
               Languedoc
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Montanegues
               ,
               Residing
               at
               Montpelier
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Vivarais
               ,
               and
               Governour
               of
               the
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               
                 Pont
                 St.
                 Esprit
              
               ,
               or
               Bridge
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Roure
              
               ,
               Residing
               at
               the
               said
               Town
               of
               
                 Pont
                 St.
                 Esprit
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Countries
               and
               Provinces
               of
               
                 Foix
                 ,
                 D'
                 Arnezan
              
               and
               Andore
               ,
               depending
               of
               this
               Government
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Governour
               and
               Lieutenant-General
               for
               the
               King
               in
               the
               said
               Province
               of
               Foix
               ,
               Sovereign
               Lands
               of
               Danezan
               and
               Andore
               ,
               Baronies
               of
               Gibel
               and
               Hauterive
               ,
               &c.
               
               Captain
               ,
               and
               Governour
               of
               the
               Town
               and
               Castle
               of
               Foix
               ,
               and
               Seneschal
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               also
               Seneschal
               of
               
                 Carcassone
                 ,
                 Beziers
              
               ,
               and
               Limoux
               ,
               under
               whom
               are
               
                 M.
                 Le
                 ......
              
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Seneschal
               of
               Nîmes
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Montfrin
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Seneschal
               and
               Governour
               of
               Toulouze
               ,
               and
               Albigeois
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Cornusson
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Bayliff
               of
               Velay
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Chatte
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Bayliff
               of
               Gevodian
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Morangé
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Bayliff
               of
               Vivarais
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Vaugué
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Governour
               of
               
                 Le
                 Puy
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Polignac
              
               .
            
             
             
               Other
               Governours
               of
               Frontier
               Places
               ,
               depending
               of
               this
               Government
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               Of
               the
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Montpelier
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Castres
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Somieres
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Rut.
              
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Aiguemortes
               ,
               Governour
               ,
               and
               *
               Viguier
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Vardes
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Pont
                 St.
                 Esprit
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Route
              
               ,
               Governour
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Montanêgues
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Narbon
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Merinville
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Moransane
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Carcassone
               ,
               Town
               and
               Castle
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Bezons
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Brescon
               .
            
             
               The
               Baron
               
                 de
                 la
                 Fare
              
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Pequay
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Brissac
              
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               The
               Castle
               of
               St.
               Andrew
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Roche
              
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               In
               the
               Government
               of
               Picardie
               ,
               these
               principal
               Governments
               ,
               1.
               
               Picardie
               it self
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Countries
               of
               Artois
               and
               Hainault
               ,
               or
               old
               Conquests
               ,
               Thirdly
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               Flanders
               ,
               or
               the
               New
               Conquests
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               Picardie
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               General
               Governour
               ,
               who
               is
               likewise
               Governour
               of
               Hainault
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               and
               County
               of
               Artois
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Montreuil
               :
               Being
               The
               Duke
               of
               Elbeuf
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               ,
               in
               Picardie
               and
               Hainau't
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Bethune
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               ,
               in
               Artois
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Naneré
              
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Governours
               of
               the
               Frontier
               Towns
               and
               Places
               in
               Picardie
               ,
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Of
               Amiens
               ,
               the
               Governour
               and
               Bailiff
               is
               M.
               
                 de
                 Bar.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Abbeville
               .
            
             
               Is
               now
               governed
               by
               its
               own
               Mayors
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Boulogue
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               the
               Governour
               is
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Aumont
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Lieutenant
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Colambert
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Seneschal
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Etrées
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Ardres
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Rouville
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Tonadoux
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Callice
               .
            
             
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Bethune
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Benoit
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Fort
               
                 de
                 Nieulay
              
               .
            
             
               Duke
               of
               Bethune
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Gravelines
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Mets
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Benoit
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Dunkirk
               ,
               Town
               ,
               Fortress
               ,
               and
               Dependances
               .
            
             
               The
               Son
               to
               the
               late
               Marshal
               
                 d'
                 Estrades
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               Town
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Bercantiere
              
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Cittadel
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 St.
                 Leon
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 Tibaut
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Fort
               Lewis
               ,
               near
               Dunkirk
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Baroniere
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               St.
               
                 Valery
                 sur
                 Somme
              
               ,
               the
               Avowed
               Lord
               ,
               Vicount
               ,
               and
               Governour
               ,
               is
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Gamaches
              
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Guise
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Fyte
              
               .
            
             
             
               12.
               
               St.
               Quentin
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Pradel
              
               ,
               Governour
               :
               
                 M.
                 d'
                 Abancourt
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               The
               Bayliff
               of
               Vermandois
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Olizy
              
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               
                 Peronne
                 ,
                 Mondidier
              
               ,
               and
               Roye
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Hoquincourt
              
               ,
               Governour
               ;
               and
               under
               him
               ,
               at
               
                 Montdidier
                 ,
                 M.
                 d'
                 Estrade
              
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               The
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Montreüil
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Elbeuf
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Country
               of
               Artois
               ,
               are
               these
               Governments
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Arras
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Nancré
              
               ,
               Lieutenant-Governour
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Pleniere
                 Herbert
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Siffredi
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Great
               Bayliff
               of
               Artois
               .
            
             
               .............
            
             
               3.
               
               Bethune
               ,
               Town
               and
               Castle
               .
            
             
               ............
               Governour
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Limbeuf
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Aire
               .
            
             
               The
               Famous
               M.
               
                 de
                 Calvo
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Quentin
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Fort
               St.
               Francis
               of
               Aire
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 la
                 Tour
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               St.
               Omer
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Choiseul
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               The
               
                 Sieur
                 Raousset
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Hedin
               .
            
             
               ............
               Governour
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Villepaux
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Bapaume
               .
            
             
               M
               
                 d'
                 Orty
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               M.
               Drouart
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               In
               Hainault
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               Landrecy
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Lignié
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Barthe
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Quesnoy
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Rancher
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Rougon
              
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Engineer
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Avênes
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 Carle
                 de
                 Broglio
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               M.
               
                 d'
                 Amours
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 New-Conquests
                 in
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 are
                 these
                 Governments
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Countries
                 ,
              
               
                 Towns
                 ,
              
               
                 Places
                 ,
              
               
                 Governours
                 ,
              
               
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Governour
               General
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Conquests
               made
               since
               the
               Pyrenean
               Treaty
               ,
               in
               1659.
               
               The
               Marshal
               
                 d'
                 Humieres
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               .
               The
               Count
               of
               Montbron
               .
            
             
               The
               more
               particular
               Governments
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               Town
               of
               
                 L'
                 Isle
              
               .
               The
               Marshal
               
                 d'
                 Humieres
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               The
               Famous
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rabliere
              
               ,
               Commander
               under
               him
               .
            
             
               Cittadel
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Vaubant
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Morillon
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 la
                 Mothe
              
               ,
               Major
               .
            
             
               Fort
               St.
               Sauveur
               ,
               or
               St.
               Saviour
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Belloy
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               Town
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Maulevrier-Colbert
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Courcelles
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Tournay
               Cittadel
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Megrigny
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 du
                 Repaire
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Douay
               Town
               ,
               and
               Cittadel
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Pomereu
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               M.
               
                 d'
                 Ernemont
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
             
               Of
               the
               Fort
               
                 de
                 Scarpe
                 .
                 M.
                 le
                 Chevalier
                 du
                 Repaire
                 ,
              
               Commander
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Cambray
               ,
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               ,
               with
               Country
               and
               County
               of
               that
               Name
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Montbron
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Dreux
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               Town
               .
               
                 M.
                 Parisot
                 Ingenieur
              
               ,
               Major
               .
            
             
               Cittadel
               of
               
                 Cambray
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 Tilleul
              
               ,
               Under
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Frêne
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Courtray
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Vxelles
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 Dixmuyde
                 .
                 M
                 .......
              
            
             
               7.
               
               
                 Valenciennes
                 .
                 M.
                 Magalotti
              
               ,
               Count
               
                 de
                 Bardi
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Vincent
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Bouchain
               .
               The
               Commander
               
                 de
                 Fénix
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Couvrelle
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               
                 Condé
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 Betou
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Bergerie
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Redoubt
               of
               
                 Stincelles
                 .
                 M.
                 d'
                 Angeli
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Phillipville
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Madaillan
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Coste
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Dinant
               ,
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               Liége
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Choiseul-Beau-Pré
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               
               Dinant-Castle
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 St.
                 Martin
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               
                 Charlemont
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 Reveillon
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Boutencourt
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               
                 Mexin
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 Pertuis
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 des
                 Crochets
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
             
               15.
               
               Maubeuge
               .
               The
               Famed
               Count
               
                 de
                 Montal
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 la
                 Mothe
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               Ypres
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Trousse
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 la
                 Neuville
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               Fort
               of
               Kenoque
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Bugnet
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               Bergue
               St.
               Vinox
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Boquemare
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Passillon
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               Fort
               St.
               
                 Francis
                 de
                 Bergue
              
               .
               M.
               Pomarin
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               In
               the
               Government
               of
               Dauphiné
               ,
               or
               Dauphinate
               ,
               are
               these
               general
               Governours
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Chief
               General
               Governour
               .
               The
               Marshal
               ,
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Feuillade
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               ,
               and
               Seneschal
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Tallard
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Governours
               of
               the
               Frontier
               places
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               Of
               the
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Grenoble
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Marcieu
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Of
               the
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Valence
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Moncha
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Montlimart
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Vireville
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Of
               the
               Fort
               
                 de
                 Barault
              
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Genlis
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Exille
               .
               M.
               de
               St.
               Mars
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               In
               the
               Government
               of
               Provence
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Governour
               General
               of
               the
               Country
               and
               County
               of
               Provence
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Vendome
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Grignan
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Great
               Seneschal
               of
               Provence
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Oraison
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Great
               Seneschal
               of
               Arles
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Boche
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Governours
               of
               the
               Frontier
               places
               belonging
               to
               this
               Government
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Towers
               of
               Toulon
               ,
               Commanding
               them
               and
               the
               Town
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               
                 Vendome
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 Courcelles
              
               ,
               under
               the
               said
               Duke
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               City
               of
               
                 Marseilles
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 Piles
                 de
                 Forville
                 ,
              
               Captain
               of
               the
               Gallies
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Of
               the
               Isles
               of
               the
               Chateau
               ,
               or
               Gastle
               
                 d'
                 If
                 ,
                 Pomêne
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Ratoneau
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 Coste-Chaude
              
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               former
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Of
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               Marseilles
               ,
               and
               the
               Fort
               St.
               John.
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Beringhen
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Seneschal
               of
               the
               Jurisdictions
               and
               Precinct
               of
               Marseilles
               ,
               is
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Valbelle
              
               .
            
             
               Of
               
                 Notre
                 Dame
                 de
                 Garde
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 Besmaux
                 ,
              
               is
               Governour
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Isles
               of
               St.
               Margaret
               ,
               and
               St.
               
                 Honoratus
                 .
                 M
                 ......
              
               Governour
               .
            
             
               Of
               Antibe
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Janson
              
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               In
               the
               Government
               of
               Lyonnois
               ,
               or
               the
               Country
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               and
               of
               its
               Forests
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               of
               Beaujolois
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Governour
               and
               Seneschal
               ,
               is
               The
               young
               Duke
               of
               Villars
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               Lyonnois
               ,
               the
               Forests
               and
               Beaujolois
               ,
               is
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               and
               his
               little
               Nephew
               ,
               the
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Alincourt
              
               ,
               in
               Reversion
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Bayliff
               of
               Lyonnois
               ,
               and
               Seneschal
               of
               the
               same
               Province
               ,
               is
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 la
                 Chaize
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Bailiff
               of
               St.
               Stephen
               in
               the
               Forests
               ,
               that
               acts
               at
               Montbrison
               ,
               is
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Vrfé
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Bayliff
               of
               Beaujolois
               ,
               is
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Sify
              
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               Government
               belongs
               too
               ,
               the
               Country
               of
               Auvergne
               ,
               in
               which
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Governour
               General
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Two
               Lieutenants-General
               ,
               viz.
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               High
               Auvergne
               .
               The
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Noailles
              
               ,
               who
               is
               likewise
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               the
               Gallies
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Two
               Seneschals
               ,
               viz
               Of
               Riom
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Alêgre
              
               .
            
             
               Of
               Clermont
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Canillac
               .
            
             
               Another
               Dependance
               is
               the
               Province
               of
               
                 La
                 Marche
              
               ,
               in
               which
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Governour
               of
               both
               the
               Higher
               and
               Lower
               Province
               of
               that
               Name
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               de
               St.
               
                 Germain
                 de
                 Beaupré
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Val-Montmorency
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Seneschal
               of
               Gueret
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 L'
                 Epau
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Seneschal
               of
               Dorat
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Sainte
                 .
                 Faire
              
               .
            
             
               Another
               Dependance
               ,
               is
               the
               Country
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               called
               Bourbonnois
               ,
               in
               which
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Governour
               General
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valiere
              
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Levis
               ,
               Count
               of
               Charlus
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               In
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Countries
               of
               
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Blois
                 ,
                 Dune
                 ,
                 Sologne
                 ,
                 Chartrain
                 ,
              
               and
               Vendôme
               ,
               are
               comprehended
               likewise
               ,
               besides
               what
               are
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Title
               ;
               The
               Provinces
               of
               
                 Poitou
                 ,
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 Touraine
              
               ,
               or
               Country
               of
               Tours
               ;
               The
               Country
               of
               Saumur
               ,
               and
               the
               Government
               of
               Rochelle
               ;
               The
               Isle
               of
               Oleron
               and
               Ré
               ;
               The
               Province
               of
               Maine
               ,
               with
               
                 le
                 Perche
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               of
               Laval
               :
               Of
               Berry
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Country
               called
               Nivernois
               :
               which
               we
               shall
               take
               in
               Order
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Then
               the
               Governour
               General
               of
               what
               is
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Title
               ,
               is
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Alluy
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               Orleannois
               ,
               or
               Country
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               is
               M.
               
                 de
                 Laude
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Bayliff
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Avarez
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Blois
               ,
               or
               Blêsois
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Thois
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Bayliff
               of
               the
               same
               is
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Somery
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Chambor
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Chartres
               .
               The
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Bethune
                 d'
                 Orval
              
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               Bayliff
               of
               
                 Chartres
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 Servin
              
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               The
               Bayliff
               of
               Chateauneuf
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 la
                 Salle
              
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               The
               Governour
               of
               Orleans
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Alluye
              
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               The
               Governour
               of
               Chartres
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Chatillon
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               Province
               of
               Poitou
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Governour
               General
               of
               High
               and
               Low
               Poitou
               ,
               and
               the
               Countries
               of
               Loudun
               ,
               and
               Chatelleraut
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Vieuville
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Two
               Lieutenants-General
               ,
               viz.
               In
               High
               Poitou
               ,
               and
               the
               Countries
               abovesaid
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Parabére
              
               .
            
             
               In
               Low
               Poitou
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Pardaillan
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Two
               Seneschals
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Poitou
               ,
               viz.
               one
               residing
               at
               Poitiers
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Olonne
                 ,
                 de
                 la
                 Tremouille
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               another
               at
               Civray
               ,
               and
               Maixant
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Parisiere
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Governour
               ,
               and
               Lieutenant-General
               at
               Poitiers
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Bretêche
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Loudun
               ;
               the
               Governour
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Pyolens
              
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Chatelleraut
               ,
               the
               Governour
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Rivau
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Province
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Governour
               General
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Armagnac
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Varenne
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               Seneschal
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Sablé
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Governour
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Anger
               's
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 D'
                 Antichamb
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Of
               the
               Pont
               ,
               or
               Bridge
               of
               Cé
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Fons
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               In
               Touraine
               ,
               or
               the
               Country
               of
               Tours
               ,
               are
               these
               Governours
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Governour
               in
               chief
               of
               Touraine
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Tours
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Anjeau
              
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Rusilly
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Bailiff
               of
               Tours
               ,
               and
               Chinon
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Givry
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Bailiff
               of
               Lôches
               .
            
             
               The
               Marshal
               
                 d'
                 Humieres
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Amboise
               ,
               Town
               and
               Castle
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 d'
                 Alluye
              
               ,
               Governour
               and
               Bayliff
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Country
               of
               Saumur
               ,
               of
               which
               depend
               
                 Saumur
                 ,
                 Richelieu
              
               and
               Mirebeau
               ,
               the
               Governour
               of
               Rochelle
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               of
               Aunis
               ,
               and
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Cominges
              
               ,
               Governour
               also
               of
               Saumur
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Governour
               General
               .
            
             
               
                 M
                 .......
              
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 Millet
              
               ,
               Sub-Governour
               to
               the
               Dauphin
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Grand
               Seneschal
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Motes
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Of
               the
               Town
               ,
               Towers
               ,
               and
               Haven
               of
               Rochelle
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Guiry
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               5
               .......
            
             
               
                 M.
                 du
                 Sauzage
              
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Isle
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Oleron
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 la
                 Vaugade
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Isle
               
                 de
                 Ré
              
               ,
               and
               Fort
               
                 de
                 Prés
              
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 d'
                 Aubarêde
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Province
               of
               
                 Le
                 Main
                 le
                 Perche
              
               and
               Laval
               ,
               there
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Governour
               General
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Ferraques
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Tessé
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               Seneschal
               .
            
             
               The
               Baron
               of
               Liscuet
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Province
               of
               Berry
               ,
               there
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Governour
               in
               Chief
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Soubize
              
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               ,
               that
               is
               likewise
               Seneschal
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Crouy
                 de
                 Gaucourt
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Country
               of
               Nivernois
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Governour
               in
               Chief
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Nevers
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               The
               Baron
               
                 de
                 Joux
              
               ,
               who
               is
               Marquiss
               of
               Vielbourg
               ,
               and
               Count
               
                 de
                 Miêne
              
               .
            
             
               Other
               Countries
               and
               Governments
               Incorporated
               and
               Reunited
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               The
               Government
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               and
               Bearn
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Chief
               Governour
               and
               Lieutenant-General
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Gramont
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               Bearn
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Rébenac
                 de
                 Feuquieres
              
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               In
               the
               Government
               of
               Alsatia
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Chief
               Governour
               ,
               both
               of
               High
               and
               Low
               Alsatia
               ,
               who
               is
               Governour
               also
               of
               Brisac
               Town
               ,
               Cittadel
               and
               Castle
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 La
                 Fére
                 ,
                 Vitré
              
               ,
               and
               Port-Lewis
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Mazarini
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Montausier
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               their
               Absence
               ,
               he
               that
               Commands
               in
               all
               Alsatia
               ,
               is
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Monclar
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Of
               Strasburg
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Chamilly
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Of
               the
               Town
               of
               Brisac
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Chetardi
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Farges
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
             
               6.
               
               Hunningen
               near
               Bâle
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Puisieux
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 la
                 Sabliere
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Schelestadt
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Gondreville
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 la
                 Provenchére
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Beffort
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 St.
                 Just
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Dampiere
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               
                 La
                 Petite
                 Pierce
              
               .
            
             
               M.
               Charle
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Friburg
               ,
               Capital
               City
               of
               Brisgau
               ,
               Town
               and
               Castle
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 Du
                 Fay
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Town
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Barége
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Castle
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 de
                 Roais
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               In
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               three
               Bishopricks
               ,
               
                 Mets
                 ,
                 Toul
              
               ,
               and
               Verdun
               ,
               there
               are
            
             
               In
               the
               Country
               and
               Bishoprick
               of
               Mets
               ,
               there
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Chief
               Governour
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Ferte-Senneterre
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Vaubecourt
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Ferté
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 le
                 Roy
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Town
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Givry
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Cittadel
               .
            
             
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Beraut
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               the
               Province
               ,
               County
               ,
               and
               Bishoprick
               of
               Toul
               ,
               there
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Governour
               in
               Chief
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Choiseul
                 du
                 Plessis
                 Prâlin
              
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Feuquieres
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Hombourg
               ,
               Town
               and
               Castle
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Bretêche
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Gardette
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Bich
               ,
               Town
               and
               Castle
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Bretêche
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Guierle
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Marsal
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 la
                 Tournelle
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 France
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Faltsburg
               ,
               and
               
                 Sareburg
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 Chamarande
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Boesse
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               of
               Sareburg
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               
                 Littemberg
                 .
                 M.
                 Bertrandi
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Castle
               of
               
                 Landzcroon
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 Siffredi
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               the
               Province
               ,
               County
               ,
               and
               Bishoprick
               of
               Toul
               ,
               there
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Governour
               in
               Chief
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Pas
                 de
                 Feuquieres
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Pimodan
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               the
               Country
               of
               Verdun
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Governour
               in
               Chief
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Vaubecourt
              
               .
            
             
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Verdun
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Feuquieres
              
               ,
               Governour
               in
               Chief
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               the
               Town
               .
               M.
               
                 des
                 Crochets
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Cittadel
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 la
                 Pornerie
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
             
               16.
               
               In
               the
               Government
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               of
               Bar
               ,
               there
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Governour
               in
               Chief
               ............
            
             
               2.
               
               Nancy
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Joyeuse
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Longvy
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Matthieu
                 de
                 Castelas
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Saar-Loüis
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Choisy
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               The
               
                 Chevalier
                 Perrin
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Castle
               of
               Traerback
               ,
               near
               Saar-Louis
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 Bar
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               In
               Luxemburg
               and
               its
               Dependances
               ,
               which
               are
               placed
               under
               this
               Government
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               Luxemburg
               ,
               taken
               in
               1684.
               
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Lambert
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Castle
               of
               Rodenac
               ,
               near
               Thionville
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 la
                 Brugêre
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Thionville
               .
               M.
               
                 d'
                 Espagne
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 d'
                 Argelé
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Montmidy
               .
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Vandy
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Haulles
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               In
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               County
               of
               Rousillon
               ,
               and
               other
               Acquisitions
               towards
               Spain
               ,
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Governour
               in
               Chief
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Noailles
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Lieutenant-General
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Chazeron
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Governours
               of
               the
               Frontier
               Places
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               Of
               the
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Perpignan
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Noailles
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               Town
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Robertiere
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Cittadel
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Caussade
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Colioure
               .
               The
               
                 Chevalier
                 d'
                 Aubeterre
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Marsolier
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Salces
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 St.
                 Abre
                 ,
              
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Manse
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Bellegarde
                 .
                 M.
                 du
                 Breuil
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
               
                 M.
                 Pitoux
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Mont-Louis
               ,
               or
               
                 Mount
                 Lewis
                 .
                 Vrban
                 de
                 Fortia
                 ,
              
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Long-Pré
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               
                 Ville-Franche
                 .
                 M.
                 Fisicat
              
               ,
               Governour
               .
               
                 M.
                 Perlan
                 de
                 Sagne
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Of
               the
               Fort
               and
               Village
               of
               the
               Baths
               ,
               or
               
                 Les
                 Bains
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Town
               of
               
                 Arles
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 Boirre-Cloux
              
               ,
               Commander
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               
                 Pratz
                 de
                 Moliou
                 .
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Caze
                 ,
              
               Commander
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               besides
               ,
               in
               Piedmont
               ,
               the
               Province
               Town
               ,
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Pignerol
               ,
               and
               Forts
               of
               St.
               Brigitte
               ,
               and
               of
               Perouse
               ,
               with
               the
               Vallies
               ,
               Countries
               ,
               and
               Dependances
               of
               it
               ,
               of
               which
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Governour
               General
               is
               The
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Herleville
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Lieutenant
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Vercantiere
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Cittadel
               .
               
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Mothe
                 de
                 la
                 Myre-Rissan
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Cazal
               ,
               the
               Capital
               ,
               of
               which
               is
               Montferrat
               .
            
             
               Under
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Mantua
                 .
                 Don
                 Pedro
                 de
                 Gonzaga
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               Governour
               is
               The
               Dukes
               Natural
               Uncle
               .
            
             
               The
               Governour
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               and
               French
               Troops
               is
               M.
               
                 de
                 Catinat
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Lieutenant
               .
               M.
               
                 de
                 L'
                 Isle
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Commissary
               of
               War
               ,
               Policy
               ,
               &c.
               M.
               
                 de
                 Chassenay
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Of
               Morgues
               ,
               or
               Monaco
               .
               Under
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               is
               Governour
               and
               Captain
               of
               it
               ,
               the
            
             
               Kings
               Lieutenant
               is
               M.
               
                 de
                 la
                 Ronsiere
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Ordinary
               General
               ,
               and
               Provincial-Commissary
               for
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Conduct
               and
               Mustering
               of
               the
               Troops
               in
               Garrison
               ,
               at
               Pignerol
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               the
               aforesaid
               Places
               ,
               and
               Dependances
               ,
               is
               the
               aforesaid
               M.
               
                 de
                 Chassenay
                 de
                 Luynes
              
               .
            
             
               In
               America
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Governour
               ,
               or
               Commander
               of
               
                 New
                 France
              
               is
               The
               Marquiss
               of
               Nonville
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Of
               the
               Islands
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Blênac
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Towns
                 that
                 remain
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Pyrenean
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 1659.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Arras
                   ,
                   Hesdin
                   ,
                   Bapaume
                   ,
                   Bethune
                   ,
                   Lilers
                   ,
                   Lens
                   ,
                
                 St.
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Terouane
                   ,
                   Pas
                   ,
                   Graveline
                   ,
                
                 Fort
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Philip
                   ,
                   Sluys
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Hannuin
                   ,
                   Bourburg
                
                 ,
                 St.
                 
                   Venant
                   ,
                   Landrecy
                   ,
                   Le
                   Quesnoy
                   ,
                
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Bayliwicks
                 ;
                 Marienburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Philip-ville
                 ,
                 in
                 Exchange
                 of
                 
                   La
                   Bassée
                
                 ,
                 and
                 St.
                 Vinox
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 latter
                 is
                 since
                 too
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Possession
                 )
                 
                   Avenne
                   ,
                   Thionville
                   ,
                   Montmidy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Damvilliers
                 ;
                 The
                 Provostships
                 of
                 Ivy
                 ,
                 of
                 Chavancy
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 
                   Marville
                   ,
                   Rocroy
                   le
                   Câtelet
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Limchamp
                 :
                 The
                 County
                 of
                 Rousillon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Conflans
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Cerdana
                 ,
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 Pyreneans
                 :
                 Upper
                 and
                 Lower
                 
                   Alsatia
                   ,
                   Suntgau
                
                 ,
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 
                   Ferrette
                   ,
                   Brisac
                
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Dependencies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 of
                 Nancy
                 to
                 be
                 demolished
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 restored
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 to
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 Countries
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 formerly
                 possest
                 ,
                 depending
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Bishopricks
                 of
                 
                   Mets
                   ,
                   Toul
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Verdun
                 ,
                 excepting
                 Moienvie
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Bar
                 ,
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Clermont
                 ,
                 the
                 Places
                 of
                 
                   Stenay
                   ,
                   Dun
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Jamets
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 since
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 late
                 Duke
                 ,
                 last
                 Deceased
                 ,
                 Resigned
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 his
                 Propriety
                 and
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchies
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 and
                 Bar
                 ;
                 which
                 Donation
                 was
                 verified
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 1662.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 at
                 
                   Aix
                   la
                   Chapelle
                
                 ,
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1668.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 stipulated
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 M.
                 C.
                 King
                 shall
                 retain
                 ,
                 remain
                 seised
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 injoy
                 effectively
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Places
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Parts
                 ,
                 Towns
                 and
                 Posts
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Arms
                 have
                 occupied
                 ,
                 or
                 Fortified
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Campaign
                 of
                 the
                 preceding
                 year
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Charleroy
                 ,
                 the
                 Towns
                 of
                 Binch
                 ,
                 and
                 Aethe
                 ,
                 the
                 Places
                 of
                 Doway
                 (
                 including
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 
                   Scarp
                   )
                   Tournay
                   ,
                   Oudenarde
                   ,
                   L'Isle
                   ,
                   Armentiêres
                   ,
                   Courtray
                   ,
                   Bergues
                
                 and
                 Furnes
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 extent
                 of
                 their
                 Bayliwicks
                 ,
                 Chatellanies
                 ,
                 or
                 Castellanies
                 ,
                 Territories
                 ,
                 Governments
                 ,
                 Provostships
                 ,
                 Appurtenances
                 ,
                 Dependencies
                 and
                 Annexions
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 name
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 called
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 rights
                 of
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 Propriety
                 ,
                 Rights
                 of
                 Regality
                 ,
                 Patronage
                 ,
                 
                 Guardianship
                 ,
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 Nomination
                 ,
                 Prerogatives
                 ,
                 and
                 Preeminences
                 over
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 Cathedral
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Abbies
                 ,
                 Priories
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 Cures
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Benefices
                 within
                 the
                 Extent
                 of
                 those
                 Countries
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fortifications
                 of
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 now
                 no
                 Governour
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 demolished
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 Chateau-Renaut
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Linchamp
                   ,
                   Donchery
                   ,
                   Damvilliers
                   ,
                   Jamets
                   ,
                   R●●
                   ,
                   Corbie
                   ,
                   Furnes
                   ,
                   Armentieres
                   ,
                   Binch
                   ,
                   Sirk
                   ,
                   Moienvie
                   ,
                   Mouzon
                   ,
                   Grey
                   ,
                   Huy
                   ,
                
                 St.
                 Venant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 concluded
                 between
                 France
                 and
                 Spain
                 ,
                 at
                 Nimmeguen
                 ,
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 1678.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Most
                 Christian
                 King
                 is
                 to
                 injoy
                 effectively
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 County
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Franche
                   Comté
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 Countries
                 thereon
                 depending
                 ;
                 including
                 therein
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Besancon
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 District
                 ,
                 or
                 Precinct
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Towns
                 of
                 Valenciennes
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Dependances
                 ,
                 Bouchain
                 and
                 its
                 Dependances
                 ,
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 and
                 Cambresis
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 
                   Cambray
                   ,
                   Aire
                
                 ,
                 St.
                 Omer
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Dependances
                 ,
                 Ypres
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Castellany
                 ,
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 and
                 Warneton
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Lys
                   ,
                   Poperinghen
                   ,
                   Bailleul
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cassel
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Dependancies
                 ,
                 Bavay
                 and
                 Maubenge
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Dependancies
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Dinant
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 be
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 obtain
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Liege
                 ,
                 the
                 Cession
                 of
                 Dinant
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Empire
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 year
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 from
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 date
                 of
                 the
                 Ratification
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Most
                 Christian
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 obliges
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 to
                 yield
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Charlemont
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 some
                 Villages
                 there
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 Exchanged
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 concluded
                 at
                 Nimmeguen
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 1679.
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Cittadel
                 of
                 Friburg
                 in
                 Brisgaw
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 three
                 Villages
                 ,
                 
                   Lehn
                   ,
                   Metthausen
                
                 and
                 Kirchzart
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Banlieus
                 ,
                 or
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 remain
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 passage
                 from
                 Brisac
                 to
                 Friburg
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 remain
                 free
                 to
                 his
                 M.
                 C.
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ordinary
                 Road
                 ,
                 called
                 Landrass
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 is
                 thereby
                 re-established
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 excepting
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Nancy
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Banlieu
                 ,
                 or
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 which
                 Town
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Banlieu
                 of
                 Toul
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 warrants
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 equal
                 extent
                 and
                 value
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 except
                 four
                 High-ways
                 of
                 the
                 breadth
                 of
                 half
                 a
                 Lorrain
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 lead
                 from
                 Nancy
                 into
                 Alsatia
                 ,
                 to
                 Vesoul
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Franche
                   Comté
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Mets
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 St.
                 Dizier
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 Borroughs
                 ,
                 Villages
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Dependancies
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 within
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 High-ways
                 of
                 half
                 a
                 Leagues
                 breadth
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 Rights
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 Superiority
                 and
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Propriety
                 ,
                 shall
                 belong
                 to
                 his
                 Most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 Town
                 and
                 Provostship
                 of
                 Longui
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Dependancies
                 ,
                 shall
                 remain
                 to
                 his
                 Most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 yields
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Exchange
                 ,
                 another
                 Provostship
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 extent
                 and
                 value
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Remarks
                 concerning
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 Provinces
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Governours
                 and
                 Lieutenants
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 are
                 what
                 the
                 Dukes
                 were
                 formerly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 Towns
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Earls
                 or
                 Counts
                 were
                 .
                 Under
                 every
                 Duke
                 there
                 were
                 twelve
                 Counts
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 stiled
                 Duke
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 or
                 Duke
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Mayor
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 :
                 The
                 said
                 Qualities
                 
                 of
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Counts
                 became
                 Hereditary
                 under
                 
                   Hugh
                   Capet
                
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 made
                 himself
                 King
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 would
                 needs
                 make
                 himself
                 Master
                 and
                 Proprietour
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Possession
                 .
                 
                   Hugh
                   Capet
                
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 winked
                 at
                 this
                 Usurpation
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 being
                 not
                 willing
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 should
                 remain
                 always
                 Clouded
                 ,
                 he
                 assembled
                 all
                 these
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 an
                 Agreement
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 left
                 them
                 a
                 lawful
                 Succession
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 respective
                 States
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 condition
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 lack
                 of
                 Heirs
                 Male
                 to
                 succeed
                 in
                 a
                 Right
                 Line
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 the
                 Possessours
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 Attainted
                 and
                 Convinced
                 of
                 the
                 Crime
                 of
                 Felony
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 that
                 are
                 well
                 read
                 in
                 History
                 ,
                 have
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 remarked
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 parcels
                 to
                 their
                 principle
                 by
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 these
                 reasons
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Quality
                 of
                 Mayor
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Count
                 of
                 Paris
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 Confounded
                 ,
                 had
                 served
                 him
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 Pepin
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 step
                 to
                 arrive
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 he
                 supprest
                 that
                 too
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 securing
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 to
                 his
                 Successours
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Governours
                 and
                 Lieutenants
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 have
                 under
                 them
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 Towns
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Dukes
                 had
                 the
                 Counts
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Governours
                 of
                 Towns
                 that
                 are
                 under
                 each
                 Governour
                 of
                 a
                 Province
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 determined
                 ,
                 one
                 Province
                 having
                 more
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 fewer
                 .
                 The
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Governours
                 and
                 Lieutenants-General
                 of
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 is
                 altogether
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Counts
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Obeysance
                 the
                 Provinces
                 and
                 Places
                 given
                 them
                 in
                 Custody
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 in
                 Peace
                 and
                 Tranquility
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 Power
                 or
                 Command
                 over
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 against
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 Seditious
                 attempts
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 places
                 well
                 fortified
                 and
                 provided
                 with
                 
                 what
                 is
                 needful
                 ,
                 and
                 assist
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 in
                 his
                 respective
                 Government
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 Governours
                 were
                 first
                 established
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 none
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Frontier
                 Towns
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 became
                 Frontier
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 placing
                 Governours
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Towns.
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Commissions
                 are
                 verified
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 their
                 respective
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Provinces
                 have
                 place
                 ,
                 ordinarily
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 Chief
                 Presidents
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 only
                 simple
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 whose
                 Continuation
                 depends
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 sole
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 crept
                 in
                 some
                 abuses
                 in
                 this
                 affair
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Governours
                 were
                 become
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 Hereditary
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Lieutenants-General
                 of
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 and
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 particular
                 Towns
                 and
                 Places
                 ,
                 are
                 stiled
                 Lieutenants
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 dependance
                 on
                 the
                 Chief
                 Governour
                 ,
                 under
                 whose
                 Command
                 they
                 are
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXIX
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 divided
                 into
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 Courts
                 judging
                 without
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 Institution
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 .
              
               
                 JUstice
                 was
                 formerly
                 administred
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 themselves
                 ,
                 who
                 render'd
                 it
                 in
                 Person
                 to
                 their
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 Affairs
                 multiplying
                 every
                 day
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 ease
                 themselves
                 of
                 that
                 Burden
                 ,
                 reserving
                 to
                 themselves
                 only
                 the
                 Cognisance
                 of
                 Affairs
                 of
                 State.
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Ordinary
                 Justice
                 ,
                 he
                 established
                 a
                 certain
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 ,
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 judged
                 and
                 decided
                 all
                 Causes
                 and
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 both
                 Civil
                 and
                 Criminal
                 ,
                 between
                 Man
                 and
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Peers
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 both
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Secular
                 :
                 This
                 Parliament
                 followed
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Voyages
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 Ambulatory
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 first
                 Instituted
                 by
                 Pepin
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 757
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 doubtless
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 that
                 the
                 Privy-Council
                 is
                 now
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Kings
                 parted
                 with
                 this
                 Council
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 their
                 people
                 ;
                 And
                 Philip
                 the
                 Fair
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 Parliament
                 Sedentary
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Palace
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 that
                 August
                 Senate
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Integrity
                 of
                 its
                 Decrees
                 and
                 Sentences
                 ,
                 has
                 acquired
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Reputation
                 among
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 that
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 have
                 voluntarily
                 submitted
                 
                 their
                 differences
                 to
                 their
                 Judgments
                 ;
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 several
                 Examples
                 in
                 History
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 with
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Castile
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Portugal
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Philip
                 the
                 Fair
                 ,
                 following
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessours
                 ,
                 Ordained
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 only
                 two
                 Sessions
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 viz.
                 At
                 the
                 Feasts
                 of
                 Easter
                 ,
                 and
                 All-Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 distinguisht
                 them
                 into
                 two
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 one
                 because
                 it
                 judged
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 important
                 matters
                 ,
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 Grand
                 Vault
                 ,
                 or
                 Grand
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Inquests
                 ,
                 or
                 Inquiries
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXX
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 present
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Counsellours
                 .
              
            
             
               THere
               are
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               its
               Dominions
               ,
               11
               Parliaments
               ,
               viz.
               1.
               
               Paris
               .
               2.
               
               Toulouze
               .
               3.
               
               Roüen
               .
               4.
               
               Grenoble
               .
               5.
               
               Bourdeaux
               .
               6.
               
               Dijon
               .
               7.
               
               Aix
               .
               8.
               
               Rennes
               ,
               now
               Vannes
               .
               9.
               
               Pau.
               10.
               
               Mets.
               11.
               
               Besançon
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               already
               told
               you
               ,
               was
               Instituted
               by
               Pepin
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               757
               ,
               and
               made
               Sedentary
               at
               Paris
               ,
               by
               Philip
               the
               Fair
               ,
               in
               1302.
               
            
             
               When
               there
               was
               but
               one
               Parliament
               ,
               People
               came
               thither
               from
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               plead
               .
            
             
               The
               Provinces
               out
               of
               which
               Causes
               are
               at
               present
               brought
               to
               Paris
               ,
               are
               ,
               The
               Isle
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 La
                 Beausse
              
               ,
               Higher
               and
               Lower
               ,
               
                 Sologne
                 Berry
                 ,
                 Auvergne
                 ,
                 Lyonois
                 ,
                 
                 Forets
                 ,
              
               the
               Countries
               of
               Aunis
               ,
               and
               
                 Rochel
                 ,
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 Angoumois
                 ,
                 Maine
                 ,
                 Perche
                 ,
                 Picardie
                 ,
                 Champain
                 ,
                 Brie
                 ,
                 Tourain
                 ,
                 Nivernois
                 ,
                 Bourbonnois
                 ,
              
               and
               Maconnois
               ,
               and
               Tournay
               ,
               with
               the
               Adjacent
               Country
               .
            
             
               The
               Lands
               also
               Erected
               into
               Dutchies
               and
               Peerages
               ,
               are
               also
               obliged
               to
               Answer
               at
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Peers
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               President
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               is
               
                 M.
                 Nicholas
                 Potier
                 de
                 Novion
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               of
               Toulouze
               ,
               Instituted
               by
               Philip
               the
               Fair
               in
               the
               year
               1302.
               and
               made
               Sedentary
               by
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               in
               1443.
               
            
             
               This
               Parliaments
               Jurisdiction
               extends
               over
               High
               and
               Low
               Languedoc
               ,
               High
               and
               Low
               
                 Vivarais
                 ,
                 Velay
                 ,
                 Gevaudan
              
               .
               And
               the
               Countries
               of
               
                 Albigeois
                 ,
                 Rouergue
                 ,
                 Laurageois
                 ,
                 Quercy
                 ,
                 Foix
                 ,
              
               and
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Lower
               Gascony
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               ,
               or
               Chief
               President
               is
               ,
               
                 M.
                 Gaspard
                 de
                 Fieubet
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Roüen
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Sovereign
               Court
               of
               Normandie
               ,
               was
               Established
               under
               the
               name
               of
               an
               Exchequer
               ,
               by
               Philip
               the
               Fair
               ,
               in
               1302.
               and
               was
               made
               perpetual
               by
               Lewis
               the
               Twelfth
               ,
               in
               1499.
               though
               it
               bore
               not
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               till
               the
               Reign
               of
               Francis
               the
               First
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1515.
               
            
             
               It
               extends
               to
               all
               the
               whole
               Province
               of
               Normandy
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               President
               is
               ,
               
                 M.
                 N
                 ....
                 d'
                 Amfreville
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Grenoble
               ,
               Instituted
               by
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               in
               1452.
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               made
               Sedentary
               .
            
             
               It
               comprehends
               Dauphiné
               ,
               or
               the
               Dauphinate
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               President
               is
               
                 M.
                 Nicholas
                 de
                 Prunier
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               (
               which
               sits
               at
               present
               ,
               at
               Marmande
               )
               Instituted
               in
               1462.
               by
               Lewis
               the
               Eleventh
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               made
               Sedentary
               .
            
             
               This
               Parliament
               has
               under
               it
               the
               Countries
               of
               
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 Medoc
                 ,
                 Saintonge
                 ,
                 Perigord
                 ,
                 Limosin
                 ,
                 Basadois
                 ,
                 Agenois
                 ,
                 Condomois
                 ,
                 Albret
                 ,
                 Landes
                 ,
              
               Upper
               Gascony
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               Biscay
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Chief
               President
               is
               named
               M.
               
                 Charles-Denys
                 ,
                 d'Olide
              
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Dijon
               ,
               Instituted
               in
               the
               year
               1476.
               by
               Lewis
               the
               Eleventh
               ,
               and
               made
               Sedentary
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               only
               for
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Burgundy
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               President
               is
               M.
               
                 Nicholas
                 Brulard
                 des
                 Bordes
              
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Aix
               ,
               Established
               by
               Lewis
               the
               Twelfth
               in
               1501.
               and
               made
               Sedentary
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
            
             
               This
               Parliament
               is
               for
               all
               Provence
               ,
               by
               which
               name
               it
               is
               also
               called
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               President
               is
               M.
               
                 Arnold
                 Marin
              
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Rennes
               ,
               held
               at
               present
               at
               Vannes
               ,
               by
               Henry
               the
               Second
               ,
               and
               made
               Sedentary
               at
               the
               same
               time
               in
               the
               year
               1553.
               
               It
               was
               removed
               to
               Vannes
               ,
               in
               October
               1675.
               
            
             
               This
               Parliament
               is
               called
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Brittany
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               no
               other
               Provence
               ,
               under
               its
               Jurisdiction
               .
               It
               is
               Semestral
               ,
               
                 i
                 e.
              
               One
               half
               of
               the
               Counsellers
               serve
               the
               first
               six
               Months
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               half
               the
               last
               six
               Months
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               President
               is
               M.
               
                 Lewis
                 Philipeaux
                 de
                 Pontchartrain
              
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Pau
               ,
               Instituted
               and
               made
               Sedentary
               in
               1519.
               by
               Henry
               the
               First
               ,
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               and
               Prince
               of
               Bearn
               ,
               Great
               Grandfather
               to
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Navarre
               .
            
             
               It
               comprehends
               the
               Bishopricks
               of
               Lescars
               and
               Oleron
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               President
               is
               M.
               
                 N.
                 Dalon
              
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Mets
               ,
               Instituted
               by
               Lewis
               the
               Thirteenth
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1633.
               and
               made
               Sedentary
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               for
               the
               Country
               of
               Messin
               ,
               and
               the
               three
               Imperial
               Towns
               of
               
                 Mets
                 ,
                 Toul
              
               and
               Verdun
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               President
               is
               M.
               
                 William
                 de
                 Sêve
              
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Besançon
               ,
               the
               present
               King
               re-established
               the
               Parliament
               for
               the
               County
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               or
               
                 Franche
                 
                 Comté
              
               ,
               first
               at
               Dole
               ,
               the
               17th
               of
               June
               1674.
               and
               since
               that
               removed
               it
               to
               Besançon
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               President
               is
               M
               ....
               Jobelot
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               of
               Rouen
               was
               for
               a
               time
               made
               Semestral
               ,
               or
               six
               Monthly
               ,
               after
               the
               Rebellion
               that
               happened
               in
               Normandy
               in
               1640.
               
               But
               since
               that
               ,
               that
               Alteration
               was
               abolished
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               restored
               to
               the
               State
               it
               was
               in
               before
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               of
               Aix
               was
               once
               likewise
               made
               Semestral
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Parliaments
               may
               be
               added
               the
               other
               Sovereign
               Councils
               ,
               which
               though
               they
               are
               not
               dignified
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               yet
               give
               Sentence
               without
               Appeal
               :
               which
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Council
               of
               Rousillon
               ,
               the
               Counsellers
               of
               which
               ,
               wear
               Scarlet
               Robes
               ;
               The
               Chief
               President
               there
               ,
               is
               M.
               
                 de
                 Sagare
              
               ,
               who
               is
               likewise
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Kings
               Seal
               there
               ,
               Commissary
               of
               the
               Crown
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Judge
               of
               the
               General
               Captainry
               ,
               or
               Government
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Council
               at
               Arras
               ,
               which
               is
               Soveraign
               in
               Civil
               Causes
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               of
               Tournay
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               of
               Pignerol
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               of
               Alsatia
               ,
               transferred
               from
               Ensisheim
               to
               Brisac
               ,
               the
               23d
               of
               September
               1675.
               
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXI
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 called
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Excellence
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Parliament
                
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               is
               composed
               of
               ten
               Chambers
               ,
               viz.
               The
               Grand
               Chamber
               .
               The
               Tournelle-Civil
               ,
               the
               Tournelle-Criminal
               ,
               Five
               Chambers
               of
               Inquests
               ,
               and
               two
               Chambers
               of
               the
               Requests
               of
               the
               Palace
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Presidents
               
                 au
                 Mortier
              
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Mortar-Cap
               ,
               so
               called
               ,
               from
               the
               Fashion
               of
               the
               Caps
               they
               wear
               ,
               which
               are
               made
               in
               the
               Form
               of
               a
               Mortar
               ,
               when
               they
               give
               Audience
               ,
               and
               the
               Counsellers
               when
               they
               march
               in
               Ceremony
               ,
               or
               Assemble
               about
               publick
               Affairs
               ,
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               are
               Clothed
               in
               Scarlet
               ,
               with
               Facings
               of
               Black-Velvet
               ;
               which
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               practised
               at
               the
               pronouncing
               of
               the
               solemn
               Sentences
               ,
               four
               times
               a
               year
               ,
               viz.
               The
               Day
               before
               Christmass
               Eve
               ,
               the
               Tuesday
               before
               Easter
               ,
               the
               Day
               before
               the
               Eve
               of
               Whitsunday
               ,
               and
               the
               7th
               of
               September
               .
            
             
               At
               their
               return
               from
               giving
               Audience
               ,
               the
               Chief
               President
               ,
               and
               the
               Presidents
               ,
               
                 au
                 Mortier
              
               ,
               are
               Reconducted
               by
               the
               Ushers
               in
               Waiting
               ,
               with
               their
               Wands
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               to
               the
               Higher
               Holy
               Chappel
               .
            
             
               The
               Officers
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               are
               habited
               all
               alike
               ,
               viz.
               In
               Cassocks
               ,
               or
               long
               Close-Bodied
               Coats
               ,
               and
               Square-Caps
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               first
               Institution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               one
               Moyety
               of
               the
               Counsellers
               were
               of
               the
               *
               Short
               Robe
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Moyety
               of
               the
               Long
               ,
               but
               at
               present
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               of
               the
               Long.
               
            
             
               The
               particular
               solemn
               Ceremonial
               Habits
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               are
               ,
               for
               the
               Presidents
               ,
               Scarlet
               Mantles
               ,
               Furred
               ,
               with
               their
               Mortar-Fashioned
               Caps
               .
               The
               Chief
               President
               wears
               two
               gold
               Galoons
               upon
               his
               Mortar-Cap
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               distinction
               from
               the
               other
               Presidents
               ,
               who
               have
               but
               one
               Galoon
               .
            
             
               The
               Counsellers
               ,
               and
               the
               Advocates
               ,
               and
               Proctors
               General
               ,
               wear
               Scarlet
               Robes
               ,
               red
               Chaperons
               ,
               or
               little
               Hats
               Furred
               with
               Ermines
               .
               The
               Chief
               Recorder
               ,
               or
               Registrer
               ,
               a
               Scarlet
               Robe
               ,
               with
               its
               Epitoge
               ,
               or
               small
               Cloak
               ;
               and
               the
               Register
               or
               Recorder
               of
               the
               Presentations
               ,
               and
               the
               four
               Notaries
               and
               Secretaries
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               wear
               also
               Scarlet
               Robes
               ;
               and
               the
               Chief
               Usher
               a
               Scarlet
               Gown
               ,
               with
               a
               Cap
               of
               Cloth
               of
               gold
               .
            
             
             
               Formerly
               ,
               All
               the
               Bishops
               of
               France
               had
               ordinarily
               Place
               and
               Voice
               in
               Parliament
               :
               They
               still
               use
               the
               Title
               of
               Councellours
               to
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Councils
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               the
               Abbot
               of
               St.
               Denis
               in
               France
               ,
               are
               Counsellers
               by
               their
               Places
               in
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               where
               they
               place
               in
               ordinary
               ,
               and
               a
               deliberative
               Voice
               .
               Four
               of
               the
               Masters
               of
               Requests
               have
               likewise
               the
               same
               Priviledge
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Honorary
               Counsellours
               of
               this
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               has
               this
               particular
               preeminence
               above
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               it
               alone
               is
               called
               ,
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Peers
               ,
               where
               the
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               of
               France
               ought
               to
               be
               sworn
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               are
               to
               be
               judged
               too
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               impeacht
               of
               any
               Crime
               ;
               And
               though
               in
               the
               last
               Reign
               it
               was
               seen
               ,
               that
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               ,
               the
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Marillac
              
               was
               Judged
               by
               Delegated
               Commissaries
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               by
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Toulouze
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               pretends
               ,
               That
               these
               two
               Acts
               were
               done
               against
               their
               Priviledges
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Counsellers
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               pretend
               a
               Priviledge
               to
               sit
               in
               all
               the
               other
               Parliaments
               ,
               without
               allowing
               the
               same
               Priviledge
               reciprocally
               to
               the
               Counsellers
               of
               the
               other
               Parliaments
               ,
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               to
               be
               remarked
               ,
               That
               the
               Priviledge
               of
               sitting
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               was
               granted
               to
               the
               Counsellers
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Toulouze
               ,
               by
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1454.
               which
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               refused
               to
               verifie
               ;
               whereupon
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Toulouze
               made
               a
               Decree
               in
               the
               year
               1466.
               by
               which
               they
               Ordained
               ,
               That
               the
               Counsellers
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               should
               have
               no
               Admittance
               into
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Toulouze
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               obey'd
               the
               abovesaid
               Ordinance
               ,
               made
               in
               their
               Favour
               :
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               other
               Parliaments
               ,
               not
               having
               that
               extent
               of
               Jurisdiction
               as
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               have
               but
               one
               Chamber
               of
               Inquests
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Toulouze
               but
               two
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               has
               six
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ;
               opens
               every
               year
               the
               next
               day
               after
               St.
               Martins
               Day
               ,
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               The
               whole
               Body
               being
               in
               their
               Scarlet
               Robes
               ,
               go
               to
               a
               solemn
               Mass
               ,
               Celebrated
               on
               that
               occasion
               ,
               in
               the
               Great
               Hall
               of
               the
               Palace
               ;
               after
               which
               ,
               the
               Advocates
               and
               Proctors
               are
               sworn
               in
               the
               Grand
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               that
               said
               Mass
               ,
               has
               that
               day
               Place
               ,
               and
               a
               deliberative
               Voice
               among
               them
               .
               The
               Parliament
               continues
               sitting
               from
               that
               time
               till
               the
               7th
               of
               September
               ,
               after
               which
               follows
               the
               Vacations
               :
               During
               which
               Recess
               nevertheless
               ,
               there
               sits
               a
               Chamber
               called
               the
               Chamber
               of
               the
               Vacations
               ,
               which
               takes
               Cognisance
               of
               those
               Causes
               that
               require
               speedy
               dispatch
               ,
               and
               Criminal
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               five
               Chambers
               of
               Inquests
               ,
               all
               Processes
               ,
               or
               Suits
               ,
               are
               Judged
               ,
               concluded
               ,
               and
               received
               by
               Writing
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               the
               better
               discern
               whether
               the
               Appeals
               made
               to
               this
               High
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               be
               made
               reasonably
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               The
               fourteen
               Presidents
               of
               the
               Chambers
               of
               Inquests
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Requests
               ,
               which
               are
               two
               ,
               are
               but
               Counsellers
               that
               have
               accepted
               that
               Commission
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Parliament
               is
               met
               ,
               and
               marches
               in
               State
               ,
               they
               take
               place
               among
               those
               of
               the
               Grand
               Chamber
               ,
               according
               to
               a
               Regulation
               of
               Parliament
               of
               the
               1st
               of
               September
               ,
               1677.
               
               By
               which
               it
               is
               Ordain'd
               ,
               That
               in
               Assemblies
               ,
               Processions
               ,
               and
               other
               publick
               Solemnities
               ,
               these
               Presidents
               shall
               be
               preceded
               only
               by
               two
               Counsellers
               of
               the
               Grand
               Chamber
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               first
               is
               to
               be
               Titular
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               may
               be
               only
               Honorary
               :
               As
               for
               the
               Presidents
               of
               the
               Inquests
               and
               Requests
               among
               themselves
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               take
               place
               in
               their
               march
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               standing
               ,
               and
               the
               order
               of
               their
               admission
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               called
               the
               Tournelle-Civil
               ,
               established
               by
               Lewis
               the
               Great
               ,
               in
               1667
               ,
               and
               1669.
               
               Judges
               of
               all
               Appeals
               in
               civil
               matters
               ,
               to
               the
               value
               of
               1000.
               
               Livers
               ,
               or
               Pounds
               French
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               Estate
               of
               50
               Livers
               yearly
               rent
               .
               It
               is
               composed
               of
               one
               President
               
               wearing
               the
               Mortar-Cap
               ,
               six
               Counsellers
               of
               the
               Grand
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               of
               four
               Counsellers
               out
               of
               every
               Chamber
               of
               Inquests
               ,
               who
               go
               thither
               by
               turns
               once
               in
               three
               Months
               .
               The
               Kings
               Declaration
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               of
               the
               year
               1669.
               bears
               date
               the
               11th
               of
               August
               ,
               and
               was
               Registred
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               ,
               the
               13th
               of
               August
               .
            
             
               The
               Tournelle-Criminal
               ,
               Judges
               of
               all
               Appeals
               in
               Criminal
               matters
               ,
               excepting
               those
               made
               by
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               other
               persons
               of
               State
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               be
               judged
               in
               the
               Grand
               Chamber
               ,
               it
               is
               called
               the
               Tournelle
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               composed
               of
               two
               Presidents
               ,
               with
               Mortar-Caps
               ,
               ten
               Lay-Counsellers
               of
               the
               Grand
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               of
               two
               Counsellers
               out
               of
               every
               Chamber
               of
               Inquests
               ,
               which
               go
               thither
               every
               one
               ,
               
                 Tour
                 à
                 Tour
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               their
               respective
               turns
               ,
               once
               in
               three
               Months
               ,
               excepting
               only
               those
               of
               the
               Grand
               Chamber
               ,
               which
               are
               there
               six
               Months
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               is
               called
               the
               Tournelle
               :
               At
               present
               there
               are
               four
               Presidents
               with
               Mortar-Caps
               .
            
             
               The
               two
               Chambers
               of
               Requests
               of
               the
               Palace
               are
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               writ
               to
               Cardinal
               Vivazer
               in
               the
               year
               1450.
               where
               he
               says
               ,
               that
               the
               Requests
               are
               
                 de
                 Gremio
                 Curiae
              
               .
               They
               Judge
               of
               all
               personal
               Possessory
               and
               mixt
               Causes
               between
               priviledged
               persons
               ,
               that
               have
               Committimus's
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               Officers
               that
               are
               Commoners
               at
               Court
               ,
               or
               others
               .
               There
               likewise
               the
               Requests
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               composed
               of
               the
               Masters
               of
               Request
               ,
               we
               have
               spoken
               of
               above
               ,
               who
               take
               a
               like
               cognisance
               of
               the
               Causes
               of
               priviledged
               persons
               that
               enjoy
               Committimus's
               ,
               at
               whose
               choice
               it
               is
               to
               plead
               ,
               either
               before
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Requests
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               or
               before
               those
               of
               the
               Palace
               .
            
             
               In
               old
               time
               Justice
               was
               administred
               without
               Appeal
               ,
               by
               the
               Bayliffs
               and
               Seneschals
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               sent
               into
               the
               respective
               Provinces
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               which
               were
               chosen
               out
               of
               the
               ablest
               Sages
               of
               the
               
               Law
               ,
               of
               his
               Houshold
               ;
               but
               since
               the
               Parliaments
               have
               been
               Instituted
               ,
               or
               made
               fixed
               and
               sedentary
               ,
               Appeals
               are
               admitted
               to
               the
               Parliaments
               from
               the
               Sentences
               rendred
               by
               the
               said
               Bayliffs
               and
               Seneschals
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               at
               present
               ,
               consists
               in
               all
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Of
               one
               Chief
               ,
               or
               first
               President
               ,
               who
               is
               named
               
                 Nicholas
                 Potier
              
               ,
               Knight
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Novion
               ,
               &c.
               and
               seven
               other
               Presidents
               ,
               called
               Presidents
               ,
               
                 au
                 Mortier
              
               ,
               or
               wearing
               Mortar-Fashioned
               Caps
               ;
               who
               are
               
                 John
                 de
                 Coigneux
              
               ,
               Marquiss
               of
               Montmeliand
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Lewis
                 de
                 Bailleul
              
               ,
               Marquiss
               of
               
                 Chateau-Gontier
                 ;
                 John-James
                 de
                 Mesmes
              
               ,
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Avaux
                 ;
                 John
                 de
                 Longueville
                 ,
              
               Marquiss
               of
               
                 Maisons
                 ;
                 Charles
                 Colbert
              
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               late
               Great
               Minister
               of
               State
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               formerly
               Ambassadour
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               at
               Nimmeguen
               ,
               &c.
               and
               at
               present
               Secretary
               and
               Minister
               of
               State
               for
               Foreign
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
                 Lewis
                 de
                 Molé
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Champlatreux
               ,
               of
               thirty
               Clerks
               ,
               or
               Clergymen
               Counsellers
               ,
               of
               Lay-Counsellers
               ,
               of
               two
               Advocates
               ,
               and
               one
               Proctor-General
               ,
               of
               19
               Substitutes
               or
               Deputies
               ,
               of
               three
               Registrers
               ,
               or
               Recorders
               ,
               in
               the
               Chief
               Registers
               Office
               ,
               viz.
               One
               Recorder
               Civil
               ,
               and
               Prothonotary
               in
               Chief
               ,
               one
               Recorder
               of
               the
               Presentations
               ,
               and
               one
               Recorder
               Criminal
               ;
               and
               of
               eight
               other
               Secretaries
               and
               Notaries
               ,
               called
               the
               Notaries
               and
               Secretaries
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               two
               Recorders
               for
               the
               Audiences
               and
               Council
               of
               the
               Tournelle
               ;
               five
               other
               Deputy
               Recorders
               in
               the
               five
               Chambers
               of
               Inquests
               ,
               one
               Recorder
               in
               Chief
               of
               the
               Requests
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               two
               other
               Deputy
               Recorders
               under
               him
               in
               each
               of
               the
               two
               Chambers
               of
               Requests
               .
               1.
               
               First
               ,
               or
               Chief
               Usher
               ;
               twenty
               eight
               other
               Ushers
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Chambers
               of
               Inquests
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Tournelle
               :
               Eight
               Ushers
               of
               the
               Requests
               of
               the
               Palace
               .
               The
               number
               of
               Advocates
               is
               not
               fixed
               ,
               but
               the
               Proctors
               are
               four
               hundred
               in
               number
               ,
               they
               have
               both
               of
               them
               a
               Dean
               over
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXXII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Accounts
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               is
               composed
               of
               1.
               
               First
               ,
               or
               Chief
               President
               ,
               ten
               other
               Presidents
               ,
               seventy
               Masters
               of
               the
               Accounts
               ,
               thirty
               Correctors
               ,
               and
               seventy
               four
               Auditors
               ,
               one
               Advocate
               ,
               and
               one
               Proctor-General
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               one
               Comptroller-General
               of
               the
               Remains
               ;
               two
               Chief
               Recorders
               ,
               who
               are
               stiled
               the
               Kings
               Secretaries
               ;
               two
               Book-Keepers
               ;
               one
               Chief
               Usher
               ,
               thirty
               other
               Ushers
               ;
               twenty
               nine
               Proctors
               ;
               one
               Commissioner
               for
               the
               Receit
               of
               the
               Duties
               ,
               called
               the
               Spices
               of
               the
               Accounts
               :
               one
               Receiver
               of
               small
               necessities
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ;
               and
               three
               Receivers
               and
               Payers
               of
               Wages
               .
               The
               Presidents
               ,
               Masters
               ,
               Correctors
               ,
               and
               Auditours
               ,
               are
               of
               the
               Long
               Robe
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               taken
               any
               Degrees
               in
               Law
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               short
               Robe
               if
               not
               ;
               but
               however
               ,
               they
               have
               all
               used
               the
               Long
               Robe
               ,
               since
               the
               Late
               Queens
               Entry
               into
               Paris
               ,
               in
               1660.
               
            
             
               Four
               of
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Accounts
               are
               Secretaries
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               sharing
               each
               a
               Purse
               ,
               in
               the
               Great
               or
               High
               Chancery
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               President
               ,
               and
               the
               three
               eldest
               Presidents
               ,
               that
               serve
               half-yearly
               ,
               keep
               always
               in
               the
               Grand
               Office
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               last
               ,
               that
               serve
               by
               the
               half
               year
               ,
               keep
               the
               second
               Office.
               The
               Masters
               serve
               alternatively
               ,
               and
               by
               turns
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               eldest
               Master
               of
               that
               half
               year
               ,
               officiates
               in
               the
               Grand
               Office
               ,
               in
               
                 January
                 ,
                 March
              
               ,
               and
               May
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               second
               in
               
                 February
                 ,
                 April
              
               ,
               and
               June
               ;
               the
               second
               Master
               of
               the
               same
               half
               year
               ,
               serves
               in
               the
               Grand
               Office
               ,
               in
               
                 February
                 ,
                 April
              
               ,
               and
               June
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               second
               ,
               in
               
                 January
                 ,
                 March
              
               and
               May
               ;
               and
               so
               forward
               
               the
               third
               and
               fourth
               Masters
               ;
               which
               same
               order
               is
               practised
               in
               the
               other
               half
               year
               ,
               Commencing
               in
               July
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               President
               of
               this
               Chamber
               at
               present
               ,
               is
               
                 Nicholas
                 Nicolai
              
               ,
               Marquiss
               of
               Goussainville
               .
            
             
               This
               Chamber
               was
               established
               at
               Paris
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Register
               of
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Just
              
               ,
               under
               the
               reign
               of
               St.
               Lewis
               ,
               since
               which
               ,
               Philip
               the
               Fair
               ,
               when
               he
               made
               the
               Parliament
               Sedentary
               at
               Paris
               ,
               re-establisht
               that
               at
               the
               same
               time
               :
               At
               its
               first
               establishment
               ,
               it
               consisted
               but
               of
               two
               Presidents
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               first
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Clergyman
               ,
               was
               ordinarily
               some
               Archbishop
               or
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               a
               Lay-man
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               most
               part
               they
               were
               both
               Clergymen
               ,
               of
               six
               Masters
               of
               Accounts
               ,
               viz.
               Three
               Clergymen
               ,
               and
               three
               Laymen
               .
               Philip
               the
               Long
               added
               thereto
               ,
               another
               Master
               Clergy-man
               ,
               that
               there
               night
               be
               always
               two
               in
               the
               Chamber
               to
               hear
               the
               Accounts
               ,
               and
               two
               below
               ,
               to
               correct
               them
               :
               and
               eight
               Clerks
               ,
               two
               of
               which
               were
               to
               keep
               the
               accounts
               ,
               one
               to
               keep
               the
               Journal
               for
               Registring
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               five
               other
               to
               look
               after
               the
               business
               of
               the
               Examination
               of
               the
               Accounts
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               the
               6th
               of
               January
               ,
               1319.
               
               Since
               that
               ,
               Charles
               the
               Fair
               added
               another
               Lay-Master
               ,
               and
               another
               Clergy-man
               Master
               .
               Lewis
               the
               XI
               .
               Establisht
               the
               second
               Office
               ,
               Created
               a
               third
               President
               ,
               and
               augmented
               the
               number
               of
               Masters
               ;
               so
               that
               till
               the
               time
               of
               Francis
               the
               First
               ,
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               was
               composed
               but
               of
               three
               Presidents
               ,
               twelve
               Masters
               ,
               and
               sixteen
               Clerks
               ,
               since
               called
               Auditors
               ;
               to
               whom
               Henry
               the
               second
               gave
               the
               Quality
               ,
               or
               stile
               of
               Councellours
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               priviledge
               of
               having
               a
               Voice
               and
               opinion
               deliberative
               ,
               under
               whose
               reign
               it
               was
               made
               Semestral
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               distinguished
               by
               six
               Months
               alternative
               service
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1410.
               there
               were
               Created
               two
               Correctors
               ,
               which
               were
               chosen
               out
               of
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Masters
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               same
               
               Salaries
               ,
               Priviledges
               and
               Honours
               as
               the
               Masters
               ,
               and
               place
               in
               the
               Office.
               
            
             
               The
               solemn
               and
               Ceremonial
               Habits
               of
               those
               of
               this
               Chamber
               ,
               are
               as
               follows
               :
               The
               Presidents
               wear
               Robes
               of
               Black-Velvet
               ,
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Accounts
               ,
               of
               Black-Satin
               ;
               Correctors
               of
               Accounts
               ,
               of
               Black
               Damask
               ;
               the
               Auditours
               ,
               of
               Black
               Taffaty
               ;
               the
               Advocates
               and
               Proctors-General
               ,
               of
               Black-Satin
               ;
               the
               Comptroller-General
               of
               the
               Remains
               ,
               of
               Black
               Taffaty
               ;
               the
               Recorders
               ,
               Black
               Damask
               ,
               the
               Chief
               Usher
               of
               Black
               Taffaty
               .
            
             
               This
               Chamber
               has
               been
               in
               so
               much
               estimation
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               important
               affairs
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               or
               Revenues
               ,
               and
               of
               Justice
               ,
               were
               there
               debated
               ;
               and
               thither
               were
               cited
               the
               principal
               Officers
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
               And
               Patriarchs
               ,
               Archbishops
               ,
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Constables
               ,
               and
               other
               great
               Persons
               ,
               used
               to
               sit
               in
               it
               :
               And
               in
               the
               year
               1497.
               
               It
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               have
               for
               its
               President
               ,
               James
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Bloud
               ;
               several
               Kings
               have
               honoured
               it
               with
               their
               Presence
               ,
               as
               Philip
               of
               Valois
               ,
               who
               during
               his
               absence
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               left
               his
               Seal
               in
               their
               Keeping
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               Power
               and
               Authority
               to
               distribute
               his
               Graces
               and
               Favours
               ;
               nay
               ,
               and
               to
               grant
               Letters
               of
               Pardon
               ,
               or
               abolition
               of
               Crimes
               ,
               as
               amply
               as
               he
               himself
               might
               have
               done
               :
               The
               same
               hapned
               under
               the
               reigns
               of
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               and
               Sixth
               ,
               and
               of
               Lewis
               the
               Twelfth
               ,
               in
               the
               years
               1330
               ,
               1359
               ,
               1381
               ,
               and
               1498.
               
               At
               that
               time
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               only
               a
               supreme
               Court
               to
               judge
               of
               all
               Causes
               ,
               Criminal
               ,
               or
               Civil
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Finances
               ,
               or
               Revenue
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               those
               concerning
               the
               Policy
               and
               Direction
               ,
               or
               surveying
               and
               maintaining
               of
               Bridges
               ,
               Causeys
               ,
               and
               High-ways
               .
            
             
               This
               Chamber
               Registers
               the
               Oaths
               of
               Fidelity
               ,
               or
               Allegiance
               ,
               taken
               by
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               Abbots
               ,
               and
               others
               in
               Royal
               Abbies
               ,
               and
               of
               Heads
               or
               Chiefs
               of
               Orders
               ,
               that
               are
               subject
               to
               the
               rights
               
               called
               the
               Regalia
               ,
               which
               cease
               not
               till
               the
               day
               they
               be
               registred
               in
               this
               Chamber
               ;
               and
               the
               Fruits
               and
               Profits
               of
               these
               Benefices
               belong
               to
               the
               King
               from
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Decease
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               Bishop
               ,
               or
               Abbot
               ,
               till
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Registring
               of
               the
               Oath
               of
               a
               new
               Successour
               .
               Which
               fruits
               St.
               Lewis
               gave
               towards
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Holy
               Chappel
               ,
               viz.
               One
               Moiety
               to
               the
               Canons
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Structure
               of
               the
               said
               Chappel
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Houses
               of
               its
               Dependance
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Gentlemen
               Officers
               of
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               are
               the
               Orderers
               and
               Directors
               .
               At
               present
               ,
               by
               Letters
               verified
               in
               this
               Chamber
               ,
               the
               King
               returns
               these
               Regalia
               ,
               or
               Regal
               Rights
               ,
               to
               the
               Archbishops
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               have
               taken
               the
               usual
               Oaths
               of
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Counsellours
               Auditours
               of
               this
               Chamber
               ,
               to
               whom
               alone
               that
               Priviledge
               belongs
               ,
               have
               delivered
               out
               their
               expedition
               ,
               or
               dispatch
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               Chamber
               examines
               ,
               closes
               ,
               and
               casts
               up
               and
               fixes
               the
               accounts
               of
               the
               Treasure
               Royal
               ,
               those
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               of
               the
               other
               Royal
               Housholds
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Officers
               that
               are
               accountable
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               managing
               of
               receits
               and
               expences
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               Chambers
               of
               accounts
               are
               obliged
               to
               send
               every
               year
               to
               that
               of
               Paris
               ,
               duplicates
               of
               the
               accounts
               of
               their
               respective
               Provinces
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               there
               have
               a
               general
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               or
               Revenues
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               make
               the
               necessary
               Verifications
               and
               Corrections
               of
               the
               Accounts
               of
               the
               Treasure
               Royal
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Officers
               that
               are
               accountable
               ,
               and
               that
               take
               there
               their
               Assignations
               .
            
             
               This
               Chamber
               receives
               Fealty
               and
               Homage
               of
               the
               Vassals
               of
               Principalities
               ,
               Dutchies
               ,
               Peerages
               ,
               Marquisates
               ,
               Counties
               ,
               Vicounties
               ,
               Baronies
               ,
               and
               Chatellanies
               ,
               or
               Captainships
               ,
               and
               may
               receive
               the
               like
               of
               all
               that
               hold
               moveables
               Fees
               ,
               or
               Fiefs
               ,
               depending
               on
               the
               Crown
               ;
               it
               has
               the
               keeping
               of
               all
               
               the
               acknowledgments
               ,
               and
               numbrings
               of
               all
               those
               under
               its
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               even
               of
               the
               Fealties
               and
               Homages
               of
               the
               Fiefs
               ,
               or
               Fees
               ,
               which
               the
               Treasurers
               of
               France
               are
               to
               receive
               .
               It
               Registers
               the
               Declarations
               of
               War
               ,
               Treaties
               of
               Peace
               ,
               Contracts
               of
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Children
               of
               France
               ,
               with
               their
               Apanages
               ,
               or
               Portions
               ,
               all
               Re-unions
               ,
               and
               Alienations
               of
               Crown
               Lands
               ,
               Letters
               of
               Naturalization
               ,
               and
               Amortising
               ,
               Legitimations
               ,
               Gifts
               ,
               Pensions
               ,
               Gratuities
               ,
               and
               generally
               all
               Letters
               of
               Grace
               or
               Pardon
               :
               And
               the
               Creations
               of
               Dutchies
               ,
               Peerages
               ,
               Principalities
               ,
               Marquisates
               ,
               Counties
               ,
               Vicounties
               ,
               Baronies
               ,
               Chatellanies
               ,
               and
               Courts
               of
               High
               Justice
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               Letters
               of
               ennobling
               ,
               and
               Confirmations
               and
               Restorations
               of
               Nobility
               ;
               having
               the
               power
               not
               only
               to
               pass
               and
               verifie
               the
               gift
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               liquidate
               ,
               or
               discharge
               the
               Kings
               Finance
               ,
               or
               Revenue
               ,
               for
               the
               Indempnity
               thereby
               from
               the
               Kings
               Dues
               ,
               as
               also
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Parishes
               in
               which
               the
               new
               ennobled
               persons
               ,
               were
               Taxable
               before
               the
               said
               Letters
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               the
               Title
               of
               their
               Nobility
               ,
               is
               and
               must
               necessarily
               be
               established
               by
               the
               verification
               of
               this
               Chamber
               .
            
             
               All
               verifications
               are
               made
               here
               too
               ,
               for
               the
               noble
               Partages
               ,
               or
               Portions
               of
               noble
               ,
               or
               Gentlemens
               Children
               ,
               in
               the
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Exemptions
               from
               Taxes
               at
               the
               Court
               of
               Aids
               .
            
             
               The
               Children
               of
               France
               have
               power
               to
               erect
               a
               Chamber
               of
               accounts
               in
               the
               principal
               place
               of
               their
               Appanages
               ,
               or
               Lands
               allotted
               them
               for
               their
               maintenance
               ,
               but
               they
               cease
               in
               case
               they
               happen
               to
               Revert
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Heirs
               Male
               ;
               And
               they
               most
               commonly
               oblige
               their
               Treasurers
               to
               give
               up
               their
               Accounts
               in
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               at
               Paris
               .
            
             
               This
               Chamber
               likewise
               verifies
               all
               Priviledges
               granted
               to
               Towns
               ,
               or
               Provinces
               ,
               Amortisings
               ,
               Affranchisements
               ,
               or
               Freedoms
               ,
               Naturalizations
               ,
               Permissions
               
               for
               Fairs
               and
               Markets
               ,
               Gifts
               ,
               Sales
               ,
               and
               Engagements
               of
               Crown-Lands
               .
            
             
               The
               Presidents
               ,
               Masters
               of
               Accounts
               ,
               Correctors
               ,
               Auditours
               ,
               Kings
               People
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               his
               Advocates
               and
               Proctor-General
               ,
               and
               Treasurers
               of
               France
               ,
               are
               subject
               to
               be
               examined
               at
               every
               Semestral
               ,
               or
               half
               yearly
               Assembly
               .
               The
               other
               Proctors
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Ushers
               ,
               are
               likewise
               subject
               to
               an
               Examination
               ,
               but
               not
               before
               any
               other
               then
               Commissioners
               ,
               expresly
               deputed
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               ,
               or
               Chief
               President
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Presidents
               of
               this
               Chamber
               ,
               are
               reconducted
               by
               the
               Ushers
               in
               Waiting
               for
               the
               time
               being
               ,
               with
               their
               Wands
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               till
               they
               come
               before
               the
               Lower
               Holy
               Chappel
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Aids
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Court
               of
               Aids
               is
               composed
               of
               six
               Presidents
               ,
               and
               of
               forty
               Councellours
               ,
               divided
               into
               three
               Chambers
               :
               In
               the
               first
               ,
               is
               the
               first
               ,
               or
               Chief
               President
               ,
               and
               the
               eldest
               of
               the
               other
               Presidents
               ,
               with
               fifteen
               Councellers
               of
               the
               longest
               standing
               :
               In
               the
               second
               Chamber
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               Presidents
               ,
               and
               thirteen
               Councellers
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               third
               ,
               two
               Presidents
               and
               twelve
               Councellers
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               of
               Aids
               was
               erected
               soon
               after
               the
               Parliament
               was
               made
               Sedentary
               at
               Paris
               .
               And
               excepting
               only
               the
               Parliaments
               of
               Paris
               and
               Toulouze
               ,
               it
               precedes
               in
               antiquity
               all
               the
               other
               Parliaments
               .
               It
               was
               established
               after
               a
               general
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Estates
               under
               King
               John
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               1355.
               by
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               then
               Dauphin
               ,
               and
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               particular
               Prerogative
               ,
               the
               Books
               of
               Accounts
               of
               
               the
               Royal
               Housholds
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               are
               Registred
               in
               this
               Court.
               And
               all
               the
               Officers
               named
               upon
               the
               Rolls
               of
               the
               said
               Books
               ,
               have
               no
               other
               supreme
               Judges
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Aids
               ,
               or
               Taxes
               ,
               but
               those
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               though
               their
               Seats
               or
               Dwellings
               be
               within
               the
               Precincts
               of
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               other
               Courts
               of
               Aids
               .
            
             
               The
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Aids
               ,
               extends
               to
               take
               cognisance
               off
               ,
               and
               judge
               without
               Appeal
               ,
               of
               all
               Causes
               relating
               to
               the
               Taxes
               ,
               Aids
               ,
               Gabelles
               ,
               and
               Impositions
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Farms
               ,
               and
               Dues
               to
               the
               King
               :
               the
               Cognisance
               of
               Titles
               of
               Nobility
               ,
               does
               likewise
               belong
               to
               this
               Court.
               
            
             
               Their
               Solemn
               Habits
               are
               thus
               .
               The
               Presidents
               wear
               Black-Velvet
               Robes
               ,
               and
               the
               Councellers
               ,
               and
               Advocates
               ,
               and
               Proctors-General
               ,
               Scarlet
               ones
               .
            
             
               The
               Chief
               President
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               at
               his
               rising
               from
               Audience
               ,
               is
               Reconducted
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Higher
               Holy
               Chappel
               ,
               by
               the
               Ushers
               then
               in
               Waiting
               .
            
             
               Next
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Aids
               at
               Paris
               ,
               that
               of
               Montpelier
               was
               establisht
               by
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               in
               1437.
               it
               is
               joined
               to
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               of
               the
               same
               Country
               :
               That
               of
               Rouen
               is
               for
               Normandy
               ;
               that
               of
               Glermont-Monferrand
               in
               Auvergne
               ,
               was
               establisht
               by
               Henry
               the
               second
               in
               1557.
               
               There
               is
               another
               at
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               for
               Guienne
               ;
               That
               of
               Provence
               is
               joined
               to
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               for
               the
               same
               Country
               ;
               There
               is
               likewise
               one
               at
               Grenoble
               in
               the
               Dauphinate
               ,
               and
               another
               in
               Burgundy
               ,
               that
               is
               joined
               to
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               at
               Dijon
               .
            
             
               The
               present
               Chief
               President
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               is
               
                 Nicholas
                 le
                 Camus
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               
                 La
                 Grange
              
               ,
               &c.
               and
               besides
               the
               forty
               Councellers
               ,
               there
               are
               belonging
               to
               it
               ,
               two
               Advocates
               ,
               and
               one
               Proctor-General
               ,
               four
               Substitutes
               ,
               two
               Recorders
               ,
               or
               Registers
               ,
               four
               Secretaries
               ;
               one
               Chief
               Usher
               ,
               and
               seven
               other
               Ushers
               ;
               and
               three
               Honorary
               Councellers
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXXIV
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Monies
                 ,
                 or
                 Coynage
                 .
              
            
             
               UNder
               the
               very
               first
               Race
               of
               our
               Kings
               ,
               there
               were
               three
               Generals
               of
               the
               Monies
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               were
               made
               Sedentary
               at
               Paris
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               as
               the
               Parliament
               .
               The
               like
               Offices
               were
               Created
               in
               the
               reign
               of
               Philip
               the
               Fair
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               other
               Reigns
               ,
               and
               annexed
               to
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               ,
               from
               these
               Generals
               of
               the
               Monies
               or
               Coins
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               stiled
               ,
               were
               separated
               in
               the
               year
               1358.
               
               They
               have
               judged
               ,
               without
               Appeal
               ,
               both
               in
               Civil
               and
               Criminal
               matters
               ,
               within
               their
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               ever
               since
               the
               year
               1551.
               under
               Henry
               the
               Second
               ,
               who
               gave
               them
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Monies
               ,
               or
               Coinage
               .
               They
               take
               place
               in
               all
               Solemnities
               ,
               next
               after
               the
               Court
               of
               Aids
               .
            
             
               Their
               Habits
               on
               solemn
               occasions
               are
               these
               ;
               the
               Presidents
               wear
               Black-Velvet
               Robes
               ,
               the
               Councellers
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Advocates
               ,
               and
               Proctor-General
               ,
               and
               the
               Chief
               Recorder
               ,
               Black-Satin
               ones
               ,
               and
               the
               Chief
               ,
               or
               first
               Usher
               ,
               one
               of
               Black
               Taffaty
               .
            
             
               This
               Court
               gives
               Audience
               on
               Wednesdays
               and
               Saturdays
               ,
               to
               the
               Advocates
               and
               Proctors
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               sits
               in
               a
               Room
               above
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Chief
               President
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               reconducted
               every
               day
               ,
               by
               the
               Ushers
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               great
               Stairs
               ,
               before
               the
               lower
               Holy
               Chappel
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               Chief
               President
               of
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               .
               This
               Court
               Judges
               without
               Appeal
               ,
               of
               all
               Causes
               relating
               to
               Monies
               ,
               Metals
               ,
               Mines
               and
               Weights
               ,
               and
               the
               Officers
               and
               Artificers
               employed
               therein
               ;
               as
               also
               of
               all
               things
               that
               concern
               the
               fabrick
               ,
               title
               ,
               currantness
               ,
               value
               
               and
               policy
               ,
               or
               regulation
               of
               all
               Monies
               or
               Coins
               ;
               and
               receives
               the
               Appeals
               made
               from
               the
               Judgments
               ,
               or
               Sentences
               of
               the
               Chambers
               of
               the
               Monies
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               Judges
               depending
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               two
               Presidents
               ,
               and
               several
               Counsellers
               ,
               whose
               Offices
               are
               fixt
               ,
               that
               go
               every
               year
               to
               visit
               the
               Provinces
               .
               In
               this
               Court
               are
               kept
               ,
               with
               great
               care
               ,
               the
               Original
               Standard
               weights
               of
               France
               ,
               from
               which
               are
               taken
               those
               of
               the
               several
               Towns
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               One
               of
               the
               Councellers
               ,
               who
               is
               at
               present
               ,
               
                 M.
                 Chassebras
                 du
                 Breau
              
               ,
               has
               been
               deputed
               and
               authorised
               ever
               since
               the
               year
               1668.
               to
               look
               after
               the
               keeping
               a
               general
               Uniformity
               in
               all
               the
               Weights
               and
               marks
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               ,
               causes
               all
               publick
               weights
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               conformable
               to
               the
               Kings
               Standard
               ,
               to
               be
               markt
               with
               the
               Kings
               mark
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Flower-deluce
               ;
               and
               that
               Gratis
               ,
               and
               without
               exacting
               any
               Fees.
               
            
             
               The
               present
               Chief
               President
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               is
               
                 Nicho'as
                 Cotignon
                 de
                 Chauvry
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Chawvry
               ,
               and
               of
               Breüil
               ,
               &c.
               
               There
               are
               besides
               ,
               eight
               other
               Presidents
               ,
               twenty
               nine
               Councellers
               ,
               two
               Advocates
               ,
               and
               one
               Proctor-General
               ,
               one
               Substitute
               ,
               or
               Deputy
               to
               the
               Proctor-General
               ,
               who
               is
               likewise
               the
               Kings
               Proctor
               in
               the
               general
               Provostship
               of
               the
               Monies
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               one
               other
               Substitute
               ,
               who
               is
               likewise
               an
               Assessour
               in
               the
               general
               Provostship
               of
               the
               Monies
               ,
               or
               Mint
               :
               One
               Recorder
               ,
               or
               Registrer
               in
               Chief
               ,
               one
               Chief
               Usher
               ,
               and
               seventeen
               other
               Ushers
               ;
               besides
               which
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Provost-General
               of
               the
               Monies
               or
               Mint
               ,
               and
               Marshalsy
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               takes
               place
               after
               the
               last
               Councellour
               ,
               when
               he
               comes
               thither
               to
               bring
               the
               Criminal
               Processes
               to
               be
               judged
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               drawn
               up
               and
               taken
               information
               of
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               likewise
               several
               Lieutenants
               ,
               and
               Exempts
               ,
               one
               Assessour
               ,
               some
               Registrers
               ,
               and
               sixty
               Archers
               ,
               or
               Guards
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1685.
               the
               King
               established
               a
               Hall
               ,
               
               and
               Chamber
               ,
               or
               Court
               for
               the
               Mint
               ,
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               Lisle
               ,
               for
               the
               Provinces
               of
               
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 Artois
                 ,
                 Hainault
                 ,
                 Luxemburg
                 ,
              
               the
               Town
               and
               Country
               of
               Lisle
               ,
               and
               Towns
               of
               Tournay
               and
               Cambray
               ,
               and
               the
               Countries
               of
               their
               Name
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXV
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Treasurers
               General
               of
               France
               ,
               whose
               Institution
               is
               almost
               as
               ancient
               as
               the
               Monarchy
               ,
               were
               Erected
               into
               generalities
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               1450.
               which
               were
               establisht
               in
               divers
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               judge
               of
               all
               matters
               relating
               to
               the
               Crown
               Lands
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Revenues
               .
               They
               are
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Sovereign
               Companies
               ,
               or
               Courts
               ,
               and
               injoy
               the
               same
               Priviledges
               as
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               have
               Place
               ,
               sitting
               ,
               Voice
               ,
               and
               opinion
               deliberative
               ,
               or
               freedom
               of
               debating
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               likewise
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Aids
               ,
               when
               they
               go
               thither
               about
               any
               important
               affairs
               .
               They
               have
               likewise
               place
               and
               sitting
               in
               the
               Parliament
               with
               the
               Councellours
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               necessary
               for
               them
               to
               go
               thither
               for
               the
               Kings
               business
               ,
               or
               that
               of
               the
               publick
               ,
               and
               are
               Commissaries
               by
               their
               Places
               ,
               of
               the
               Sovereign
               Chambers
               of
               the
               frank
               ,
               or
               free
               Fiefs
               ,
               or
               Tenures
               ,
               of
               the
               Crown
               Lands
               ,
               &c.
               
               They
               are
               reckoned
               among
               the
               Kings
               Domestick
               Officers
               ,
               that
               are
               Commoners
               in
               his
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               all
               Priviledges
               as
               such
               .
               And
               in
               that
               Quality
               they
               are
               sworn
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               Chancellour
               ,
               before
               they
               are
               admitted
               to
               their
               Offices
               .
               They
               give
               out
               all
               Orders
               concerning
               the
               Buildings
               and
               Reparations
               of
               all
               Royal
               Houses
               ,
               of
               Palaces
               where
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               are
               held
               of
               Presidials
               ,
               
               Bayliwicks
               ,
               Seneschalsies
               ,
               Provostships
               ,
               and
               other
               Royal
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               and
               of
               Bridges
               ,
               Causeys
               ,
               Pavements
               ,
               and
               other
               publick
               works
               ;
               but
               the
               Palace
               of
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Royal
               Houses
               ,
               were
               dismembred
               from
               their
               Office
               and
               Care
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Fourey
              
               ,
               Treasurer
               of
               France
               ,
               at
               Paris
               ,
               caused
               the
               Office
               of
               Super-intendant
               of
               the
               Buildings
               to
               be
               Erected
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               got
               himself
               provided
               by
               Patent
               ,
               selling
               his
               former
               place
               of
               Treasurer
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               All
               Letters
               of
               ennobling
               ,
               restoration
               of
               Blood
               ,
               Naturalization
               ,
               Legitimation
               ,
               Aubaine
               ,
               or
               Grant
               of
               deceased
               Strangers
               Goods
               or
               Estates
               ,
               Disinheritance
               ,
               Erections
               of
               Lands
               into
               Baronies
               ,
               Marquisates
               ,
               Counties
               and
               Dutchies
               ;
               and
               all
               Letters
               of
               Donation
               ,
               Impost
               or
               Toll
               ,
               Pensions
               ,
               and
               other
               Letters
               concerning
               the
               Kings
               Crown-Lands
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               addressed
               to
               them
               to
               be
               Registred
               in
               their
               Office.
               
            
             
               All
               Levies
               of
               Taxes
               are
               to
               be
               made
               by
               vertue
               of
               Letters
               Patents
               addressed
               to
               them
               ,
               after
               they
               have
               given
               in
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               of
               his
               Councel
               ,
               the
               Departments
               made
               by
               them
               of
               the
               Taxes
               upon
               the
               Elections
               ,
               in
               Execution
               of
               the
               Brief
               ,
               or
               Brevets
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               directs
               every
               year
               to
               them
               ,
               for
               that
               effect
               ;
               upon
               which
               Letters
               they
               make
               Remonstrances
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               when
               need
               requires
               ,
               and
               send
               their
               annexed
               Schedules
               ,
               or
               Bills
               ,
               and
               Commands
               to
               the
               Persons
               Elected
               ,
               to
               lay
               Impositions
               accordingly
               on
               the
               Parishes
               within
               their
               respective
               Elections
               .
               That
               Imposition
               is
               made
               in
               the
               generality
               of
               Paris
               ,
               by
               the
               Treasurers
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               other
               Commissaries
               distributed
               throughout
               the
               several
               Elections
               depending
               of
               that
               generality
               ,
               whither
               they
               go
               and
               preside
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               make
               a
               Regulation
               of
               the
               said
               Taxes
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Officers
               thereto
               belonging
               .
               They
               afterwards
               send
               to
               the
               general
               and
               particular
               Receivers
               ,
               the
               Accounts
               ,
               or
               Calculations
               ,
               of
               recovering
               or
               collecting
               the
               said
               Taxes
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               their
               receiving
               them
               .
            
             
             
               The
               same
               method
               is
               to
               be
               used
               in
               levying
               all
               the
               other
               Monies
               raised
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               of
               what
               nature
               soever
               they
               be
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               two
               Receivers-General
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               or
               Revenues
               in
               the
               generality
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               two
               Comptrollers-General
               of
               the
               Domain
               ,
               or
               Crown-Lands
               ,
               and
               Treasure
               ;
               which
               were
               Commissionated
               in
               1670.
               
            
             
               All
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Elections
               of
               the
               Granaries
               of
               Salt
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Officers
               concerned
               in
               the
               Accounts
               of
               the
               general
               ,
               or
               particular
               receits
               thereof
               ,
               or
               the
               Commissioners
               for
               the
               Receit
               of
               the
               Royal
               Deniers
               ,
               or
               Monies
               ,
               are
               admitted
               and
               sworn
               by
               these
               Treasurers
               ,
               and
               give
               up
               their
               Accounts
               there
               truly
               and
               exactly
               before
               they
               give
               them
               up
               to
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               great
               Seers
               ,
               or
               Surveyours
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               Direction
               ,
               Oeconomy
               ,
               and
               Policy
               of
               the
               Surveys
               ,
               particularly
               of
               that
               of
               Paris
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               High-ways
               ,
               and
               for
               hindring
               all
               Enterprises
               that
               may
               be
               made
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Buildings
               ,
               and
               all
               advances
               ,
               jettings
               out
               ,
               incumbrances
               ,
               and
               nuisances
               of
               High-ways
               ,
               Views
               ,
               or
               Prospects
               ,
               and
               publick
               ways
               and
               passages
               ;
               And
               all
               Letters
               Patent
               for
               the
               removal
               ,
               changing
               ,
               and
               stopping
               up
               ,
               or
               inclosing
               of
               High-ways
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               matters
               ,
               are
               addressed
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               persons
               to
               whom
               the
               Cognisance
               of
               the
               Cause
               belongs
               ,
               and
               the
               parties
               therein
               concerned
               ,
               are
               cited
               ,
               and
               plead
               before
               them
               ,
               where
               Justice
               is
               rendred
               them
               without
               further
               Appeal
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               twenty
               three
               Generalities
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               twenty
               three
               Treasurers
               of
               France
               in
               every
               Office
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               which
               ,
               is
               at
               Paris
               ,
               in
               the
               Palace
               near
               St.
               
               Michael's
               Chappel
               .
               These
               Treasurers
               meet
               on
               
                 Mondays
                 ,
                 Tuesdays
                 ,
                 Thursdays
              
               ,
               and
               Fridays
               in
               the
               Morning
               ;
               and
               every
               Saturday
               ,
               the
               Commissioners
               for
               the
               Pavements
               ,
               likewise
               meet
               .
               In
               Vacation
               time
               they
               meet
               but
               twice
               a
               Week
               ,
               viz.
               on
               Tuesdays
               and
               Fridays
               .
            
             
             
               These
               Treasurers-General
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               or
               Revenues
               ,
               and
               Grands
               Seers
               ,
               or
               Surveyours
               in
               the
               generality
               of
               Paris
               ,
               are
               as
               follows
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               four
               Presidents
               ,
               19
               Councellers-Treasurers
               ,
               two
               Advocates
               ,
               and
               one
               Proctor-General
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               one
               Recorder
               ,
               or
               Register
               ,
               one
               Chief
               Usher
               and
               House-Keeper
               ,
               and
               five
               other
               Ushers
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Great
                 Hall
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 which
                 privately
                 ,
                 or
                 exclusively
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 Judges
                 ,
                 takes
                 cognisance
                 of
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 Dues
                 and
                 Farms
                 of
                 the
                 Crown-Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 differences
                 arising
                 on
                 that
                 subject
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Duties
                 of
                 Abeine
                 ,
                 or
                 deceased
                 Strangers
                 Estates
                 ,
                 of
                 Bastardise
                 ,
                 disinheriting
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Fines
                 and
                 Amerciaments
                 awarded
                 by
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 incidents
                 arising
                 thence
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 there
                 lay
                 an
                 Appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 have
                 another
                 Chamber
                 besides
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 assemble
                 sometimes
                 .
                 The
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 France
                 are
                 the
                 Presidents
                 of
                 this
                 Chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 they
                 think
                 good
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 and
                 preside
                 at
                 the
                 Audiences
                 and
                 Processes
                 ,
                 or
                 Suits
                 managed
                 in
                 Writing
                 :
                 And
                 those
                 of
                 Paris
                 give
                 Law
                 to
                 the
                 Councellers
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 present
                 themselves
                 for
                 Admission
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 on
                 set
                 days
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 go
                 and
                 examine
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 admit
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Days
                 of
                 Audience
                 ,
                 are
                 Wednesdays
                 and
                 Saturdays
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 times
                 ,
                 the
                 Advocates
                 and
                 Proctors
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 go
                 thither
                 to
                 plead
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 one
                 Lieutenant-General
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 both
                 for
                 Civil
                 
                 and
                 Criminal
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 particular
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 six
                 Councellers
                 ,
                 one
                 Advocate
                 and
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 one
                 Recorder
                 ,
                 or
                 Registrer
                 in
                 Chief
                 ,
                 one
                 Recorder
                 of
                 the
                 Presentations
                 and
                 Comptrol
                 ,
                 one
                 Chief
                 Usher
                 ,
                 or
                 House-Keeper
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 other
                 Ushers
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 to
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 most
                 proper
                 ,
                 next
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 those
                 Jurisdictions
                 which
                 used
                 to
                 sit
                 at
                 the
                 Marble-Table
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 ,
                 the
                 Constablery
                 ,
                 and
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Admiralty
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXVI
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Waters
               and
               Forests
               ,
               is
               very
               ancient
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               very
               great
               extent
               .
               It
               was
               establisht
               to
               hinder
               the
               Abuses
               ,
               Delinquencies
               ,
               and
               Misdemeanours
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               committed
               in
               the
               Kings
               Woods
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               goodliest
               part
               of
               his
               Crown-Lands
               ;
               it
               likewise
               takes
               cognisance
               of
               the
               same
               abuses
               committed
               in
               the
               Woods
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               and
               other
               Noblemen
               ,
               and
               to
               Prelats
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               other
               private
               Persons
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               Communities
               ,
               or
               Corporations
               .
               It
               also
               takes
               cognisance
               ,
               both
               primarily
               ,
               and
               by
               way
               of
               Appeal
               ,
               of
               all
               Enterprises
               ,
               or
               attempts
               made
               in
               Woods
               ,
               Warrens
               ,
               Rivers
               ,
               Isles
               ,
               Islets
               ,
               Mills
               ,
               Fishings
               ,
               Chaces
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Processes
               ,
               or
               Suits
               ,
               both
               Civil
               and
               Criminal
               ,
               arising
               upon
               those
               Accounts
               ,
               between
               any
               Persons
               ,
               of
               what
               Quality
               soever
               ,
               nay
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               too
               that
               concern
               the
               very
               Fund
               ,
               or
               propriety
               it self
               in
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               Regulations
               of
               Customs
               ,
               thirds
               and
               tenths
               of
               Forests
               and
               Woods
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               This
               Chamber
               is
               held
               in
               the
               Great
               Hall
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               near
               the
               Parquet
               ,
               or
               Bar
               ,
               of
               the
               Kings
               Advocates
               ,
               and
               Proctor-General
               in
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               It
               s
               Jurisdiction
               extends
               farther
               than
               that
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ;
               for
               besides
               the
               Appeals
               of
               Masterships
               of
               the
               Game
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               particular
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               of
               private
               Lords
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Waters
               and
               Forests
               ,
               that
               are
               within
               the
               limits
               of
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               It
               receives
               likewise
               those
               of
               the
               other
               Parliaments
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               not
               as
               yet
               any
               Marble
               Table
               ;
               as
               of
               those
               of
               
                 Grenoble
                 ,
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 Dijon
                 ,
                 Aix
                 ,
                 Pau
                 ,
              
               and
               Mets.
               And
               it
               has
               likewise
               an
               over-ruling
               Jurisdiction
               over
               the
               Waters
               and
               Forests
               of
               other
               Parliaments
               .
               The
               principal
               Officers
               of
               the
               Masterships
               and
               Captainships
               of
               the
               Game
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Louvetry
               ,
               or
               Wolf-Hunting
               ,
               are
               admitted
               in
               this
               Chamber
               ,
               or
               Court.
               
            
             
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               proceed
               in
               all
               Cases
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               in
               this
               Court
               rather
               than
               in
               any
               other
               Chamber
               ,
               for
               the
               Waters
               and
               Forests
               under
               other
               Parliaments
               ,
               although
               the
               things
               contested
               about
               ,
               be
               scituate
               within
               the
               extent
               of
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               those
               other
               Parliaments
               .
               They
               have
               there
               too
               ,
               the
               like
               priviledge
               as
               in
               the
               Grand
               Chamber
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               can
               have
               no
               remedy
               for
               these
               kinds
               of
               affairs
               ,
               as
               they
               may
               have
               in
               all
               other
               Cases
               ;
               because
               the
               Ordinances
               made
               for
               this
               purpose
               attribute
               to
               this
               Court
               the
               full
               and
               plenary
               cognisance
               of
               all
               Causes
               belonging
               to
               it
               ,
               privatively
               and
               exclusively
               to
               all
               other
               Judges
               ,
               notwithstanding
               any
               Committimus
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               priviledge
               whatsoever
               .
               It
               is
               divided
               into
               two
               sorts
               of
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               viz.
               Ordinary
               and
               Extraordinary
               .
               From
               the
               Ordinary
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               Appeals
               may
               be
               made
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               Extraordinary
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               all
               Processes
               ,
               or
               Suits
               concerning
               Reformations
               ,
               Misdemeanours
               ,
               Delinquencies
               and
               Degradations
               ,
               relating
               to
               Woods
               ,
               
               &c.
               are
               Judged
               without
               Appeal
               ,
               by
               the
               Chief
               President
               ,
               with
               seven
               Councellers
               of
               the
               Grand
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               four
               of
               the
               Chief
               Officers
               of
               this
               Marble
               Table
               ,
               upon
               the
               Conclusions
               of
               the
               Kings
               Advocates
               .
               and
               Proctor-General
               of
               this
               Chamber
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Grand
               Masters
               of
               the
               Waters
               and
               Forests
               are
               pleased
               to
               come
               to
               this
               Court
               ,
               they
               commonly
               preside
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               Judgments
               passed
               there
               are
               intitled
               by
               their
               names
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               The
               Grand
               Masters
               Chief
               Inquisitours
               ,
               and
               Reformers
               of
               the
               Waters
               and
               Forests
               of
               France
               ,
               at
               their
               General
               Seat
               at
               the
               Marble
               Table
               of
               the
               Palace
               at
               Paris
               ;
               And
               in
               the
               Extraordinary
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               they
               are
               stiled
               ,
               The
               Judges
               appointed
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               judge
               finally
               ,
               and
               without
               Appeal
               ,
               of
               all
               Processes
               or
               Suits
               concerning
               the
               Reformations
               of
               the
               Waters
               and
               Forests
               of
               France
               ,
               at
               the
               Judgment
               Seat
               of
               the
               Marble-Table
               of
               the
               Palace
               at
               Paris
               .
            
             
               By
               a
               Declaration
               from
               the
               King
               Issued
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               December
               ,
               1675.
               and
               Registred
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               15th
               of
               June
               1676.
               
            
             
               The
               Great
               Masterships
               of
               the
               Waters
               and
               Forests
               of
               France
               ,
               are
               divided
               into
               eight
               Departments
               ,
               of
               which
               seven
               are
               officiated
               by
               Commission
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Orleans
               by
               Patent
               .
            
             
               These
               Departments
               are
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Brie
                 ,
                 Perche
              
               ,
               the
               Country
               of
               
                 Blois
                 ,
                 Picardie
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Conquer'd
               and
               Reconquer'd
               Countries
               .
               Of
               which
               ,
               
                 M.
                 James
                 Francis
                 de
                 Joanne
              
               ,
               is
               Grand
               Master
               .
               He
               is
               likewise
               Governour
               of
               Chambor
               ,
               and
               Bayliff
               of
               Blois
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Department
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               and
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Roüen
               ;
               the
               Grand
               Master
               ,
               by
               Commission
               ,
               is
               
                 M.
                 Feron
              
               the
               Father
               ,
               Master
               of
               the
               Waters
               and
               Forests
               at
               Compiegne
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               
                 Tourain
                 ,
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 Maine
                 ,
                 Poitou
                 ,
                 Berry
                 ,
              
               the
               Country
               of
               
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 Nivernois
                 ,
                 Aunix
                 ,
                 Angouleme
                 ,
                 Saintonge
                 ,
                 la
                 Marche
                 ,
              
               and
               Limosin
               ;
               The
               Grand
               Master
               is
               
                 M.
                 Florimond
                 Huraut
              
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               In
               the
               Country
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Peter
                 L'
                 Allemant
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               
                 L'
                 Estrée
              
               ,
               &c.
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Chaalons
               ,
               is
               Grand
               Master
               by
               Patent
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               In
               Champain
               ,
               and
               within
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Mets
               ,
               the
               Grand
               Master
               is
               
                 Charles
                 Renart
              
               of
               Buchsamberg
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               In
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               Bresse
               ,
               and
               Countries
               of
               
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 Beaujoly
                 ,
                 Forëts
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Auvergne
                 ,
                 M.
                 de
                 Mauroy
              
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               In
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               within
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               
                 Brittany
                 ,
                 M.
                 Savary
              
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               In
               Guienne
               ,
               the
               
                 Lower
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 Soule
              
               ,
               the
               Country
               of
               
                 Labour
                 ,
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 Provence
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Dauphinate
               ;
               
                 M.
                 Froidour
              
               is
               Grand
               Master
               .
            
             
               In
               Flanders
               ;
               the
               Grand
               Master
               is
               
                 M.
                 le
                 Feron
                 du
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               the
               Son.
               
            
             
               The
               Office
               of
               Master
               of
               the
               Waters
               and
               Forests
               of
               Hainaut
               ,
               which
               was
               Created
               in
               1661
               is
               possest
               by
               
                 M.
                 Talon
              
               ,
               first
               Yeoman
               of
               the
               Kings
               Wardrobe
               .
            
             
               The
               Office
               of
               Grand
               Master
               of
               the
               Waters
               and
               Forests
               of
               France
               ,
               was
               of
               very
               ancient
               Institution
               ,
               and
               possessed
               by
               two
               persons
               of
               Quality
               :
               Afterwards
               ,
               there
               was
               but
               one
               till
               the
               year
               1575.
               when
               Henry
               the
               third
               Created
               six
               ,
               which
               have
               since
               been
               augmented
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 present
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Marble-Table
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 A
                 Lientenant-General
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 particular
                 Lieutenant
                 ;
                 six
                 Councellers
                 ,
                 one
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Advocate-General
                 ;
                 two
                 Recorders
                 or
                 Registers
                 ;
                 two
                 Ushers
                 Audiencers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ordinary
                 days
                 of
                 Audience
                 at
                 this
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 Court
                 ,
                 are
                 Wednesdays
                 and
                 Saturdays
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 a
                 particular
                 Mastership
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 whose
                 Court
                 is
                 kept
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 Appeals
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 general
                 Chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Forests
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 This
                 particular
                 Court
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 one
                 Master
                 ,
                 one
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 one
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Officers
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXVII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Constablrie
                 ,
                 and
                 Marshalsy
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Constable
               and
               Marshals
               of
               France
               ,
               are
               the
               Head
               and
               Chief
               Officers
               that
               preside
               in
               this
               Court.
               It
               is
               the
               Ordinary
               Court
               of
               Justice
               for
               the
               Militia
               ,
               or
               Souldiery
               ,
               both
               in
               Civil
               ,
               Politick
               ,
               and
               Criminal
               matters
               ;
               and
               is
               the
               sole
               and
               universal
               one
               for
               those
               matters
               throughout
               the
               whole
               extent
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Their
               Sentences
               ,
               from
               whence
               Appeals
               may
               be
               made
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               run
               in
               this
               stile
               :
               The
               Constables
               and
               Marshals
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               all
               those
               who
               shall
               see
               these
               present
               Letters
               ,
               greeting
               ,
               &c.
               
               Though
               at
               present
               there
               be
               no
               Constable
               ,
               because
               the
               eldest
               Marshal
               of
               France
               represents
               him
               ,
               making
               together
               ,
               with
               the
               other
               Marshals
               ,
               but
               one
               Body
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               is
               Head.
               When
               the
               Marshals
               of
               France
               Assemble
               about
               any
               differences
               between
               any
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               a
               person
               taken
               out
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Council
               ,
               and
               chosen
               by
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               out
               of
               those
               that
               are
               proposed
               to
               him
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               by
               the
               Marshals
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               is
               commonly
               ,
               either
               a
               Councellour
               of
               State
               ,
               or
               a
               Master
               of
               Requests
               ,
               assists
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               eldest
               Marshal
               of
               France
               ,
               then
               at
               Paris
               ,
               at
               all
               Assemblies
               that
               are
               held
               about
               the
               point
               of
               honour
               ,
               and
               makes
               report
               of
               all
               Affairs
               that
               pass
               there
               .
               He
               that
               are
               present
               officiates
               
               that
               office
               ,
               is
               
                 M.
                 L'
                 Advocat
              
               ,
               Master
               of
               Requests
               .
            
             
               The
               Constabirie
               has
               power
               to
               take
               cognisance
               of
               the
               Admission
               and
               Functions
               of
               the
               Offices
               of
               all
               Provosts
               ,
               whether
               general
               ,
               provincial
               ,
               or
               particular
               ,
               and
               of
               Bayliffs
               ,
               Vice-Bayliffs
               ,
               Vice-Seneschals
               ,
               Lieutenants
               ,
               Criminal
               of
               the
               Short-Robe
               ,
               Knights
               of
               the
               Watch
               ,
               and
               their
               Lieutenants
               ,
               Assessours
               ,
               Kings
               Proctors
               ,
               Commissaries
               ,
               and
               Comptrollers
               for
               the
               Musters
               ,
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Pay
               ,
               Receivers
               ,
               Payers
               ,
               and
               Registrers
               of
               the
               several
               Companies
               ,
               in
               what
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               soever
               they
               be
               established
               .
               It
               likewise
               Judges
               of
               all
               Faults
               ,
               Abuses
               ,
               and
               Misdemeanours
               ,
               committed
               by
               any
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               Souldiery
               ,
               or
               Marshalfies
               .
               The
               Officers
               of
               the
               Long-Robe
               ,
               belonging
               to
               this
               Court
               ,
               are
               a
               Lieutenant-General
               ,
               a
               Lieutenant
               particular
               ,
               and
               a
               Proctor
               for
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               These
               three
               Officers
               ,
               besides
               the
               Priviledges
               which
               they
               enjoy
               ,
               as
               being
               esteemed
               Commoners
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               are
               Squires
               by
               their
               Places
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               several
               Ushers
               belonging
               to
               this
               Court
               ,
               whereof
               four
               are
               always
               to
               attend
               actually
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Provost
                 of
                 the
                 Constablrie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 present
                 Provost
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   M.
                   Stephen
                   Germain
                   ,
                   Sieur
                   de
                   St.
                   Germain
                   ,
                
                 who
                 is
                 stiled
                 ,
                 Provost-General
                 of
                 the
                 Constablrie
                 ,
                 and
                 Marshalsy
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 Camps
                 and
                 Armies
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 likewise
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Provost
                 of
                 the
                 Constablrie
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 2800
                 Livers
                 ,
                 or
                 Pounds
                 ,
                 French
                 ,
                 yearly
                 Salary
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Lodging
                 among
                 the
                 Retinue
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Camps
                 and
                 Armies
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 lodged
                 immediately
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 or
                 Quarter-Master-General
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 .
                 He
                 names
                 and
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Guards
                 of
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 his
                 Nomination
                 ,
                 
                 obtain
                 Grants
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 Places
                 in
                 the
                 Chancery
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 priviledge
                 to
                 assist
                 at
                 the
                 Examinations
                 ,
                 Admissions
                 ,
                 and
                 swearing
                 of
                 the
                 Provosts
                 of
                 the
                 Marshals
                 of
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Vice-Bayliffs
                 ,
                 Vice-Seneschals
                 ,
                 and
                 Lieutenants
                 Criminal
                 of
                 the
                 Short-Robe
                 of
                 the
                 Marshalsy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Marshalsy
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 having
                 a
                 deliberative
                 Voice
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 Inspection
                 over
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 Commands
                 the
                 Marshalsies
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Kings
                 calls
                 a
                 Ban
                 ,
                 and
                 Arriere
                 Ban
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Summons
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 Arms.
                 He
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 all
                 Military
                 Ordinances
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 cognisance
                 of
                 all
                 Causes
                 belonging
                 to
                 Provostships
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 left
                 to
                 Extraordinary
                 Judges
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 supreme
                 Judge
                 ,
                 without
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 matters
                 ,
                 whether
                 Civil
                 ,
                 Criminal
                 ,
                 or
                 Political
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Camps
                 and
                 Armies
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 sets
                 a
                 price
                 upon
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 Pass-Ports
                 to
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 Furnishers
                 of
                 Munition
                 ,
                 Tradesmen
                 and
                 others
                 following
                 the
                 Armies
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 under
                 him
                 these
                 following
                 Officers
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 Three
                 ancient
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Long-Robe
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 800
                 Livers
                 yearly
                 Salary
                 ;
                 two
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 later
                 Creation
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 has
                 500
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 600
                 Livers
                 yearly
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 at
                 1200
                 Livers
                 Salary
                 ;
                 He
                 has
                 power
                 to
                 substitute
                 Deputies
                 under
                 him
                 in
                 other
                 Marshalsies
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 Four
                 Exemts
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 200
                 Livers
                 Salary
                 each
                 ,
                 one
                 Register
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 Livers
                 ,
                 and
                 48
                 Guards
                 ,
                 reckoning
                 in
                 the
                 Trumpeter
                 ,
                 at
                 200
                 Livers
                 each
                 yearly
                 Stipend
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 Company
                 belong
                 a
                 Commissary
                 for
                 the
                 Musters
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salary
                 is
                 600
                 Livers
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Comptroller
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 at
                 300
                 Livers
                 yearly
                 stipend
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 these
                 Officers
                 have
                 Extraordinary
                 allowances
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 their
                 
                 standing
                 Pay
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Lieutenant
                 150
                 Livers
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proctor
                 100
                 Livers
                 ,
                 the
                 Exempts
                 60
                 Livers
                 apiece
                 ,
                 the
                 Registrer
                 60
                 Livers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 25
                 Livers
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 there
                 are
                 several
                 Armies
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Provost
                 of
                 the
                 Constablrie
                 ,
                 serves
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 Royal
                 ,
                 or
                 principal
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Lieutenants
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Armies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sword-Officers
                 of
                 this
                 Company
                 ,
                 Mount
                 the
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 service
                 about
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 eldest
                 Marshal
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 Representing
                 the
                 Constable
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 in
                 Custody
                 ,
                 persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 quarrels
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Provost
                 of
                 the
                 Constablry
                 assists
                 with
                 the
                 eldest
                 Marshal
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 Assemblies
                 held
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 such
                 quarrels
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Guards
                 wear
                 Hoquetons
                 ,
                 or
                 Short-Coats
                 ,
                 wrought
                 with
                 Massie-Silver
                 upon
                 a
                 blue
                 ground
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 Device
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Name
                 being
                 a
                 Crowned
                 L
                 between
                 two
                 Right
                 Hands
                 ,
                 Armed
                 with
                 Gantlets
                 set
                 with
                 Flower-deluces
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 each
                 a
                 naked
                 Sword
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 point
                 upwards
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 words
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   sine
                   Numine
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 Deity
                 ,
                 or
                 Divine
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Sword
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Constablrie
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Officers
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Gend'armerie
                 ,
                 or
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 hitherto
                 maintain'd
                 in
                 the
                 quality
                 and
                 priviledges
                 of
                 Commoners
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 :
                 The
                 last
                 Letters
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 bear
                 date
                 the
                 22d
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 1653.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 also
                 belonging
                 to
                 this
                 Court
                 and
                 Company
                 ,
                 one
                 Chief
                 Assessour
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Chief
                 Usher
                 to
                 serve
                 Warrants
                 and
                 Orders
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 300
                 Livers
                 yearly
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 a
                 Provost-General
                 of
                 the
                 Monies
                 or
                 Mint
                 ,
                 and
                 Marshalsies
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 named
                 
                   Augustin-Nicholas
                   Langlois
                
                 ;
                 who
                 has
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 several
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 and
                 Exempts
                 ,
                 one
                 Registrer
                 ,
                 and
                 60
                 Archers
                 ,
                 or
                 Guards
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 serve
                 and
                 execute
                 Orders
                 and
                 Warrants
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Provost-General
                 of
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Francis
                   de
                   Francini
                   de
                   Grand
                   '
                   Maisons
                
                 ;
                 He
                 has
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 four
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 eight
                 Exempts
                 ,
                 one
                 Registrer
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 Guards
                 called
                 Archers
                 ,
                 on
                 Horseback
                 ,
                 divided
                 into
                 six
                 Brigades
                 ,
                 all
                 about
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Provost
                 of
                 Senlis
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Bordereau
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXVIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Admiralty
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Courts
                 kept
                 within
                 the
                 inclosure
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Admiralty
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Guienne
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 Court
                 was
                 formerly
                 held
                 too
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Marble
                 Table
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Hall
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 next
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 Hall.
                 It
                 takes
                 cognisance
                 of
                 all
                 Affairs
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Admiralty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 splitting
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 Shipwracks
                 ,
                 and
                 Commerce
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 both
                 primarily
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 abuses
                 and
                 misdemeanours
                 committed
                 by
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 subordinate
                 Courts
                 of
                 Admiralty
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 Maritime
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 particular
                 Courts
                 from
                 whence
                 Appeals
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 of
                 Rochelle
                 ,
                 the
                 Sands
                 of
                 
                   Olonne
                   ,
                   Marans
                   ,
                   Callice
                   ,
                   Boulog●e
                   ,
                   Montreüil
                   ,
                   Abbeville
                   ,
                
                 St.
                 
                   Valery
                   ,
                   Eu
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hault
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 present
                 Officers
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 A
                 Lieutenant-General
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Sieur
                   de
                   Marbrelle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 particular
                 ;
                 four
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 one
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 one
                 Recorder
                 ,
                 or
                 Registrer
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 Chief
                 Usher
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Days
                 of
                 Audience
                 in
                 this
                 Court
                 ,
                 are
                 
                   Mondays
                   ,
                   Wednesdays
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Fridays
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 other
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 or
                 Courts
                 of
                 Admiralty
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Roüen
                   ,
                   Bourdeaux
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Brittany
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Dunkirk
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Pantler
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Court
                 takes
                 cognisance
                 of
                 all
                 regulations
                 among
                 the
                 Bakers
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 admitted
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 it
                 belong
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Lieutenant
                 general
                 and
                 particular
                 ,
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Guardian
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Pantry
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Petit-Jean
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Little
                   John
                
                 ;
                 one
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 one
                 Registrer
                 ,
                 one
                 Chief
                 Usher
                 ,
                 and
                 13
                 Ushers
                 Audiencers
                 ,
                 that
                 reside
                 some
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 Countries
              
               
                 The
                 Audience
                 Days
                 in
                 this
                 Court
                 ,
                 are
                 Mundays
                 ,
                 and
                 Saturdays
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Bailywick
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Court
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 Officers
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Bayliff
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 
                   Claudius
                   Pelot
                
                 ;
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 ,
                 a
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Registrer
                 .
                 This
                 Court
                 judges
                 of
                 all
                 differences
                 arising
                 in
                 the
                 Halls
                 ,
                 and
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Masonry
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 kept
                 over
                 the
                 Dauphins
                 Hall
                 ,
                 to
                 it
                 belong
                 .
                 Three
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Judges
                 general
                 of
                 all
                 Masons
                 work
                 in
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Court
                 called
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Bazoche
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 regulation
                 of
                 the
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Court
                 for
                 matters
                 of
                 Justice
                 relating
                 to
                 importing
                 and
                 vending
                 of
                 Sea-Fish
                 ,
                 are
                 still
                 held
                 too
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 inclosure
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 having
                 spoke
                 of
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Judicature
                 that
                 are
                 held
                 within
                 the
                 inclosure
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 next
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 held
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 Chatelet
                 ,
                 or
                 Castle
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 presidial
                 Court
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXIX
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Chatelet
                 ,
                 or
                 Castle
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               for
               the
               Town
               ,
               Provostship
               and
               Vicounty
               of
               Paris
               ,
               is
               exercised
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Provost
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               in
               case
               of
               vacancy
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Proctor
               General
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               is
               Guardian
               by
               his
               place
               ,
               of
               this
               Provostship
               ,
               and
               all
               Acts
               passing
               there
               ,
               during
               that
               time
               ,
               run
               in
               his
               name
               .
            
             
               The
               Officers
               thereto
               belonging
               ,
               are
            
             
               A
               Provost
               ,
               called
               the
               Provost
               of
               Paris
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 Charles-Denis
                 de
                 Bullion
              
               ,
               Marquiss
               of
               Gallerdon
               ,
               &c.
               
               He
               had
               the
               Grant
               of
               this
               Office
               the
               15th
               of
               February
               ,
               1685.
               and
               took
               the
               usual
               Oath
               for
               it
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               on
               the
               22d
               of
               
               May-following
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               day
               was
               solemnly
               Installed
               in
               the
               Chatelet
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               possession
               thereof
               ,
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Presidents
               ,
               
                 à
                 Mortier
              
               ,
               the
               Dean
               of
               the
               Lay-Counsellours
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               eldest
               Clergy-man
               Counsellour
               
               of
               the
               Grand
               Chamber
               .
               He
               has
               8000
               Livers
               yearly
               Sallary
               and
               allowance
               .
            
             
               All
               Judgments
               and
               Sentences
               ,
               given
               in
               the
               Chatelet
               ,
               and
               all
               acts
               of
               Notaries
               run
               in
               his
               Name
               ;
               the
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               Provostship
               of
               Paris
               ,
               for
               the
               Arriere-●an
               is
               held
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               it
               belongs
               to
               him
               to
               Conduct
               them
               to
               the
               Army
               .
               This
               Office
               was
               always
               exercised
               by
               Persons
               of
               great
               Quality
               and
               Reputation
               .
               Under
               him
               there
               are
               the
               following
               Officers
               ,
               viz.
               A
               Lieutenant
               Civil
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 John
                 le
                 Camus
              
               ,
               Honorary
               Master
               of
               Requests
               ,
               a
               Lieutenant
               for
               the
               Policy
               ,
               or
               Government
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               
                 Gabriel-Nicholas
                 de
                 la
                 Reynie
              
               ;
               a
               Lieutenant
               Criminal
               ,
               
                 James
                 Defita
              
               ;
               two
               particular
               Lieutenants
               ,
               Fifty
               six
               Counsellours
               ,
               four
               Advocates
               ,
               and
               one
               Proctor
               for
               the
               King
               ;
               Eight
               Substitutes
               ,
               two
               Honorary
               Counsellours
               ;
               one
               Chief
               Recorder
               ,
               or
               Registrer
               ,
               with
               divers
               other
               Registrers
               ,
               both
               for
               Civil
               and
               Criminal
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               for
               Audiences
               ,
               Insinuations
               ,
               Presentations
               ,
               and
               other
               matters
               ;
               one
               Chief
               Usher
               Audiencer
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Ushers
               Audiencers
               :
               There
               are
               likewise
               belonging
               to
               it
               two
               Counsellours
               ,
               Judges-Auditours
               to
               decide
               small
               Suits
               ,
               not
               amounting
               to
               above
               the
               summ
               of
               25
               Livers
               ;
               one
               Registrer
               in
               Chief
               of
               the
               Auditours
               ,
               and
               one
               Chief
               Usher
               ,
               and
               two
               other
               Ushers-Audiencers
               of
               the
               said
               Auditours
               ;
               48
               Commissaries
               ,
               and
               113
               Notaries
               :
               Together
               with
               the
               Proctors
               ,
               Ushers
               on
               Porseback
               ,
               and
               Ushers
               carrying
               Wands
               ,
               and
               the
               Ushers
               of
               the
               Provostship
               of
               Paris
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               Edicts
               and
               Declarations
               of
               the
               present
               King
               ,
               Registred
               in
               Parliament
               the
               7th
               of
               September
               ,
               1684.
               
               The
               Court
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Chatelet
              
               ,
               Created
               in
               1674.
               was
               reunited
               to
               that
               of
               the
               old
               one
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               ,
               the
               Offices
               of
               Provost
               ,
               of
               Lieutenant-General
               Civil
               ,
               and
               Lieutenant-General
               Criminal
               ,
               were
               supprest
               ,
               as
               likewise
               that
               of
               Kings
               Proctor
               of
               the
               old
               Chatelet
               .
            
             
               The
               Lieutenant
               Criminal
               of
               the
               Short-Robe
               ,
               of
               
               the
               Provostship
               and
               Vicounty
               of
               Paris
               ,
               is
               
                 Reny
                 Chrisanthe
                 le
                 Clere
              
               ,
               Baron
               of
               Sauteray
               ,
               &c.
               
               He
               has
               under
               him
               ,
               four
               Lieutenants
               ,
               seven
               Exempts
               ,
               and
               100
               Archers
               ,
               or
               Guards
               ,
               which
               are
               also
               Ushers
               at
               the
               Chatelet
               :
               The
               Provost
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               France
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               have
               already
               spoken
               ,
               has
               also
               under
               him
               several
               Lieutenants
               ,
               Exempts
               and
               Archers
               ,
               or
               Guards
               for
               the
               Execution
               of
               his
               Sentences
               and
               Judgments
               .
            
             
               The
               Knight
               of
               the
               Watch
               ,
               has
               likewise
               under
               him
               ,
               four
               Lieutenants
               ,
               eight
               Exempts
               ,
               one
               Registrer
               ,
               one
               Comptroller
               ,
               and
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Watch
               ,
               one
               Guidon
               ,
               40
               Archers
               ,
               or
               Guards
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               and
               100
               on
               Foot
               ,
               that
               wear
               blue
               Hoquetons
               ,
               or
               Jackets
               ,
               set
               with
               Stars
               of
               Silver
               .
               Besides
               which
               number
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               recruit
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               which
               is
               much
               stronger
               in
               Winter
               than
               in
               Summer
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               solemn
               and
               Ceremonial
               Habits
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Chatelet
               ,
               they
               are
               these
               ;
               The
               three
               Lieutenants-General
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Advocates
               and
               Proctors
               ,
               wear
               Scarlet-Robes
               ,
               and
               the
               Counsellours
               black
               ones
               .
            
             
               Formerly
               there
               were
               several
               little
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               held
               by
               the
               several
               Lords
               ,
               who
               had
               their
               peculiar
               Jurisdictions
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               Suburbs
               and
               Banlieu
               ,
               or
               Liberties
               of
               Paris
               ;
               which
               were
               suppressed
               upon
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               new
               Chatelet
               ,
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               February
               ,
               1674
               ▪
               and
               their
               Jurisdictions
               incorporated
               into
               the
               Courts
               of
               the
               old
               and
               new
               Chatelets
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               made
               but
               one
               ,
               as
               is
               abovesaid
               .
            
             
               Having
               spoken
               of
               the
               ordinary
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               we
               will
               proceed
               next
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               ordinary
               Jurisdiction
               for
               the
               Taxes
               ,
               Aids
               ,
               and
               other
               Dues
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               ordinary
               Court
               of
               Justice
               for
               Pari
               ,
               as
               it
               comprehends
               a
               certain
               Territory
               ,
               in
               which
               Taxes
               are
               levied
               by
               Officers
               ,
               Elected
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               which
               is
               thence
               called
               an
               
               Election
               :
               where
               all
               Causes
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               said
               Levies
               ,
               or
               Taxes
               ,
               are
               pleaded
               primarily
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               first
               instance
               ,
               as
               they
               term
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XL.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Election
               of
               Paris
               comprehends
               440
               Parishes
               :
               The
               Officers
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               this
               Election
               ,
               who
               sit
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               Assess
               and
               Rate
               the
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               judge
               all
               differences
               which
               arise
               about
               Taxes
               ,
               Aids
               ,
               Entries
               ,
               or
               Duties
               of
               Importation
               of
               Goods
               or
               Merchandises
               into
               Paris
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               five
               great
               Farms
               ;
               and
               in
               general
               ,
               all
               contestations
               that
               happen
               about
               the
               Imposition
               and
               Levying
               the
               Kings
               Revenues
               ,
               of
               what
               nature
               soever
               they
               be
               ,
               excepting
               only
               those
               of
               the
               Kings
               Crown
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Gabelles
               ,
               or
               Revenue
               on
               Salt.
               The
               Appeals
               from
               their
               Sentences
               are
               made
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Aids
               .
            
             
               The
               days
               of
               Audience
               for
               the
               Kings
               Farms
               ,
               are
               Mundays
               and
               Thursdays
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Taxes
               ,
               on
               Wednesdays
               and
               Saturdays
               in
               the
               Morning
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 President
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 
                   Laurence
                   de
                   Chenevieres
                
                 ,
                 one
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 one
                 Assessour
                 ,
                 sixteen
                 Counsellours
                 Elect
                 ,
                 one
                 Advocate
                 and
                 Proctor
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 one
                 Substitute
                 ,
                 two
                 Registrers
                 ,
                 one
                 Chief
                 Usher
                 ,
                 three
                 Ushers-Audiencers
                 ,
                 eight
                 Ushers
                 of
                 the
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 Proctors
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 are
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 Election
                 ,
                 two
                 Receivers
                 of
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 One
                 Honorary
                 Counsellour
                 Elect.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLI
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Granary
                 of
                 Salt
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Magazin
               ,
               or
               Granary
               of
               Salt
               at
               Paris
               ,
               is
               near
               the
               River
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Pontneuf
               ,
               or
               New-Bridge
               ,
               where
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               Court
               is
               established
               ,
               that
               was
               Erected
               to
               judge
               of
               all
               Contestations
               hapning
               about
               the
               Gabells
               ,
               or
               Duties
               on
               Salt
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               distribution
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               levying
               his
               Majesties
               Duties
               .
               Appeals
               are
               made
               from
               this
               Court
               ,
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Aids
               :
               The
               Audience
               days
               in
               this
               Court
               ,
               are
               Wednesdays
               and
               Saturdays
               ,
               and
               in
               Winter
               ,
               Mundays
               too
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               of
               October
               ,
               to
               the
               first
               of
               February
               ,
               on
               the
               same
               dayes
               the
               Salt
               is
               distributed
               out
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Officers
                 belonging
                 to
                 this
                 Court
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 Two
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 three
                 Granateers
                 ,
                 or
                 Granary-Keepers
                 ,
                 three
                 Comptrollers
                 ,
                 two
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 two
                 Comptrollers
                 ,
                 and
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Measures
                 ;
                 two
                 Advocates
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Proctors
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 three
                 Registrers
                 ,
                 these
                 Registrers
                 may
                 make
                 Deputies
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Offices
                 ;
                 three
                 Ushers
                 Audiencers
                 ,
                 six
                 Ushers
                 and
                 Serjeants
                 of
                 the
                 Gabels
                 ,
                 eight
                 Proctors
                 ,
                 thirty
                 Measures
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 sixty
                 Carriers
                 ,
                 or
                 Porters
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 whereof
                 thirty
                 are
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 thirty
                 of
                 new
                 Creation
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 sworn
                 Hanoüards
                 ,
                 ten
                 Runners
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 ten
                 Bruisers
                 ,
                 twelve
                 Comptrollers
                 ,
                 and
                 Visiters
                 of
                 the
                 Barillage
                 ,
                 or
                 Barels
                 of
                 the
                 Salt-Pits
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt-Fish
                 ;
                 
                 one
                 Receiver
                 at
                 the
                 Salt
                 Granary
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Commissioner
                 for
                 business
                 ,
                 one
                 Captain
                 ,
                 one
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 some
                 Brigadeers
                 ,
                 and
                 fifteen
                 Guards
                 ,
                 both
                 on
                 Horseback
                 and
                 on
                 Foot.
                 Next
                 to
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Royal
                 Courts
                 of
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 follow
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Guildhall
                 ,
                 or
                 Town-House
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
            
             
               NExt
               to
               the
               Governour
               of
               Paris
               ,
               who
               is
               now
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Gêvres
              
               ,
               the
               other
               Officers
               of
               the
               Guildhall
               ,
               or
               Town-House
               ,
               called
               the
               
                 Hotel
                 de
                 Ville
              
               ,
               are
            
             
               The
               Provost
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               who
               is
               at
               present
               ,
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Fourcy
              
               ,
               President
               of
               the
               third
               Chamber
               of
               Inquests
               ;
               four
               Echevins
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               Sheriffs
               ,
               twenty
               six
               Counsellours
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Proctor
               for
               the
               City
               ,
               one
               Recorder
               ,
               one
               Receiver
               for
               the
               City
               ,
               sixteen
               Quarteniers
               ,
               together
               with
               Dixeniers
               ,
               or
               Decurions
               ,
               and
               Cinquanteniers
               ,
               which
               are
               certain
               Officers
               which
               are
               set
               over
               Wards
               and
               Precincts
               ,
               distinguished
               into
               the
               different
               numbers
               of
               16
               ,
               10
               ,
               and
               50.
               intimated
               in
               the
               Titles
               aforegoing
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               300
               Guards
               ,
               called
               Archers
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               who
               are
               divided
               into
               three
               Companies
               ;
               their
               Colonel
               is
               
                 John
                 Fournier
              
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               likewise
               several
               Officers
               for
               Policy
               ,
               and
               keeping
               good
               Order
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               Merchandises
               and
               Wares
               brought
               thither
               ,
               and
               for
               regulation
               of
               their
               Conveyance
               by
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               things
               vended
               at
               the
               several
               Keys
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               of
               Sale.
               
            
             
             
               The
               Provost
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               who
               is
               as
               't
               were
               the
               Mayor
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               has
               a
               Jurisdiction
               in
               ordinary
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               Suit
               ,
               as
               well
               over
               the
               Rents
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               over
               all
               causes
               and
               differences
               between
               the
               Townsmen
               ,
               and
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               in
               things
               relating
               to
               the
               Policy
               ,
               or
               good
               order
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               about
               the
               Wages
               and
               Salaries
               of
               the
               Officers
               .
            
             
               These
               City-Magistrates
               set
               prices
               on
               all
               Wares
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               over-sight
               and
               inspection
               of
               all
               the
               Ports
               or
               Keys
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Wheat
               ,
               or
               other
               Grain
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               Wood
               ,
               Coal
               ,
               Billets
               ,
               Hay
               ,
               Fish
               ,
               Apples
               ,
               Nuts
               ,
               and
               other
               Commodities
               .
               The
               Officers
               of
               the
               Chatelet
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               remarked
               above
               ,
               are
               likewise
               Judges
               in
               matter
               of
               Policy
               ,
               and
               good
               Order
               ,
               and
               have
               power
               to
               set
               a
               price
               on
               Commodities
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Judges
                 Consuls
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Judges
               ,
               who
               are
               called
               Judges
               and
               Consuls
               ,
               hold
               their
               Court
               of
               Judicature
               behind
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               Mederick
               .
               They
               take
               cognisance
               of
               all
               Causes
               that
               relate
               to
               trading
               ,
               or
               dealing
               between
               Merchant
               and
               Merchant
               ,
               or
               Letters
               of
               Exchange
               ,
               Promises
               ,
               Obligations
               ,
               or
               Contracts
               made
               between
               Partners
               ,
               or
               Associates
               ,
               for
               Merchandises
               ,
               of
               what
               nature
               or
               condition
               soever
               they
               be
               .
               Their
               Jurisdiction
               was
               establisht
               at
               Paris
               ,
               by
               King
               Charles
               the
               Ninth
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1563.
               
               Their
               Sentences
               may
               be
               appealed
               from
               ,
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               when
               the
               summ
               in
               question
               amounts
               to
               above
               500
               Livers
               .
            
             
               For
               this
               Court
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               Election
               ,
               made
               every
               year
               ,
               of
               one
               Judge
               ,
               and
               four
               Consuls
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               who
               ,
               before
               they
               enter
               
               upon
               the
               exercise
               of
               their
               Functions
               ,
               take
               the
               usual
               Oath
               at
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               there
               belong
               further
               to
               this
               Court
               ,
               one
               Registrer
               ,
               and
               four
               Ushers
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               formerly
               another
               Court
               ,
               called
               the
               Citizens
               Parlour
               ,
               to
               which
               this
               Court
               succeeded
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               still
               six
               Officers
               ,
               that
               retain
               the
               Title
               of
               Serjeants
               of
               the
               Citizens
               Parlour
               .
            
             
               The
               Merchants
               have
               still
               a
               place
               where
               they
               meet
               ,
               in
               the
               Palace
               ,
               underneath
               the
               Dauphins
               Hall
               ,
               to
               confer
               about
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               is
               much
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               publick
               Changes
               ,
               at
               
                 Lions
                 ,
                 Roüen
                 ,
                 Toulouze
              
               ,
               and
               London
               .
            
             
               The
               six
               principal
               and
               original
               Bodies
               ,
               or
               Corporations
               of
               Merchants
               in
               Paris
               which
               are
               like
               the
               Companies
               in
               London
               ,
               under
               which
               all
               the
               other
               Trades
               are
               comprehended
               ,
               are
               1.
               
               The
               Drapers
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Spicers
               ,
               or
               Grocers
               and
               Apothecaries
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Mercers
               .
               4.
               
               The
               Skinners
               ,
               or
               Furriers
               .
               5.
               
               The
               Bonneteers
               ,
               or
               Cap-Makers
               .
               And
               6.
               
               The
               Goldsmiths
               .
               The
               Booksellers
               and
               Wine-Merchants
               ,
               injoy
               also
               the
               like
               Priviledges
               as
               those
               of
               the
               six
               Companies
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLIV
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Generalities
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Generalities
               are
               the
               general
               Offices
               of
               the
               Treasurers
               General
               of
               France
               ,
               established
               for
               the
               facilitating
               the
               receiving
               and
               levying
               of
               the
               Monies
               arising
               from
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               other
               Impositions
               ,
               called
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Taillons
               ,
               or
               lesser
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               subsistance
               Money
               :
               They
               are
               in
               number
               twenty
               three
               in
               all
               ,
               viz.
               Seventeen
               that
               are
               divided
               into
               Elections
               ,
               and
               six
               of
               the
               Countries
               ,
               governed
               by
               their
               peculiar
               Assemblies
               of
               Estates
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               
               divided
               into
               Elections
               ,
               but
               Assemble
               their
               own
               Estates
               ,
               something
               like
               the
               Parliaments
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               impose
               and
               assess
               the
               summ
               the
               King
               Demands
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               levy
               it
               themselves
               ,
               and
               transmit
               it
               to
               the
               Treasure
               Royal.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 seventeen
                 Generalities
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 Election
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 several
                 Elections
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Generality
                 of
                 Paris
                 contains
                 20
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 1904
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 12
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 1148
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 Noulins
                 ,
                 9
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 1170
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Of
                 AlenÇon
                 ,
                 9
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 1276
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Of
                 Chaalons
                 ,
                 11
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 2294
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Of
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 7
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 1088
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Of
                 Roüen
                 ,
                 12
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 1623
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Of
                 Caen
                 ,
                 9
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 1008
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Of
                 Limoges
                 ,
                 7
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 1268
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Of
                 Poitiers
                 ,
                 9
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 1164
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Of
                 Bourges
                 ,
                 4
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 566
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Of
                 Riom
                 in
                 Auvergne
                 ,
                 8
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 827
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Of
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 9
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 2995
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Of
                 Montauban
                 ,
                 11
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 951
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Of
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 6
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 1260
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Of
                 Tours
                 ,
                 16
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 1539
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 5
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 865
                 Parishes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Generalities
                 of
                 the
                 Countries
                 governed
                 by
                 Estates
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Generality
                 of
                 Nantes
                 for
                 Brittany
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 no
                 number
                 of
                 Parishes
                 is
                 specified
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 Nontpelier
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 11
                 Diocesses
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 contains
                 1466
                 
                 Parishes
                 ;
                 in
                 it
                 are
                 three
                 particular
                 Receivers
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 Toulouze
                 ,
                 which
                 besides
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 particular
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 11
                 Diocesses
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 three
                 particular
                 Receivers
                 ,
                 and
                 contain
                 1013
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Of
                 Dijon
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 are
                 1761
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Of
                 Grenoble
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 six
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 particular
                 receiving
                 Office
                 at
                 Briancon
                 ,
                 and
                 contains
                 604
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Of
                 Aix
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 are
                 17
                 little
                 Governments
                 ,
                 called
                 Vigueries
                 ,
                 and
                 644
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 particular
                 Receivers
                 of
                 the
                 Rents
                 of
                 the
                 Crown-Lands
                 ,
                 reckoning
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Cisteron
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 particular
                 Receiver
                 of
                 the
                 Rents
                 of
                 the
                 Crown-Lands
                 ,
                 at
                 Aix
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLV
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Order
                 observed
                 in
                 Levying
                 Taxes
                 .
              
            
             
               AS
               soon
               as
               the
               summ
               his
               Majesty
               is
               pleased
               to
               impose
               on
               his
               people
               ,
               is
               resolved
               on
               in
               his
               Royal-Council
               ,
               Commissions
               are
               sent
               to
               the
               Treasurers-General
               of
               France
               ,
               establisht
               in
               the
               Offices
               of
               the
               several
               Generalities
               :
               Which
               Commissions
               enjoin
               the
               said
               Treasurers
               General
               ,
               to
               divide
               the
               summ
               which
               they
               are
               Commanded
               to
               levy
               upon
               the
               Elections
               ,
               within
               the
               extent
               of
               their
               respective
               Generalities
               ,
               into
               as
               just
               and
               equal
               proportions
               as
               they
               possibly
               can
               ;
               which
               done
               ,
               they
               send
               them
               to
               the
               Elects
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               Elections
               ,
               (
               which
               we
               have
               already
               described
               in
               speaking
               of
               the
               Election
               of
               Paris
               )
               with
               an
               Order
               annexed
               thereunto
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               are
               Commanded
               to
               levy
               just
               such
               a
               summ
               ,
               neither
               more
               nor
               less
               ,
               within
               the
               extent
               of
               their
               Elections
               .
               The
               Elects
               
               thereupon
               ,
               assemble
               ,
               and
               draw
               up
               Tax-Rolls
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               assess
               the
               Cities
               ,
               Boroughs
               ,
               and
               Villages
               ,
               within
               their
               several
               Elections
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               send
               those
               Rolls
               to
               every
               Parish
               ,
               who
               chuse
               Collectors
               of
               the
               said
               Taxes
               out
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               same
               Parishes
               .
               Which
               Collectors
               are
               obliged
               again
               to
               make
               particular
               Rolls
               for
               their
               Parishes
               ,
               and
               to
               assess
               every
               one
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               such
               just
               proportions
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               respective
               abilities
               and
               capacities
               ,
               as
               will
               make
               up
               the
               summ
               charged
               on
               their
               Parishes
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               levy
               the
               money
               so
               assessed
               ,
               and
               carry
               it
               to
               the
               Receivers
               of
               the
               Taxes
               for
               every
               Election
               ,
               and
               they
               again
               are
               to
               return
               it
               to
               the
               General
               Receivers
               of
               their
               Generality
               ,
               who
               transmit
               it
               to
               the
               Treasure
               Royal.
               
            
             
               The
               Taxes
               are
               paid
               only
               by
               those
               of
               the
               third
               Estate
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               called
               Roturiers
               ,
               who
               are
               no
               Gentlemen
               ,
               dwelling
               in
               Town
               not
               Free
               ,
               and
               in
               Boroughs
               and
               Villages
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               Goods
               they
               have
               that
               are
               Taxable
               ,
               of
               what
               nature
               soever
               they
               be
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               place
               soever
               scituate
               ,
               except
               in
               Languedoc
               ,
               where
               only
               Lands
               and
               immovable
               Goods
               are
               taxable
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Roturiers
               ,
               or
               Peasants
               ,
               pay
               nothing
               for
               the
               noble
               Fiefs
               ,
               or
               Lands
               they
               hold
               there
               in
               Knights
               Fee
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Gentlemen
               pay
               for
               the
               Lands
               they
               hold
               in
               Villenage
               there
               ,
               because
               the
               Taxes
               there
               are
               real
               ,
               and
               not
               personal
               .
            
             
               Churchmen
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               Persons
               ennobled
               by
               Patent
               ,
               are
               exempt
               from
               Taxes
               ,
               as
               likewise
               are
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Sovereign
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Secretaries
               ,
               the
               Officers
               that
               are
               Commoners
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               that
               serve
               there
               actually
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               quarter
               ,
               or
               the
               half
               year
               ,
               and
               which
               receive
               at
               least
               60
               Livers
               yearly
               Salary
               ,
               and
               whose
               names
               are
               in
               the
               Rolls
               ,
               or
               Books
               of
               Accounts
               ,
               Registred
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Aids
               ;
               and
               the
               Veterans
               ,
               or
               superannuated
               Persons
               and
               Widows
               of
               the
               above-specified
               
               Officers
               ,
               during
               their
               Widow-hood
               ,
               provided
               nevertheless
               ,
               they
               make
               no
               Traffick
               of
               any
               thing
               but
               what
               is
               of
               the
               growth
               of
               their
               own
               Lands
               ,
               which
               they
               may
               sell
               freely
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               debar'd
               from
               Farming
               any
               Lands
               of
               other
               Persons
               ,
               without
               paying
               .
            
             
               The
               Officers
               of
               the
               presidial
               Courts
               ,
               Bayliwicks
               ,
               Seneschalsies
               ,
               Provostships
               ,
               Vigueries
               ,
               Waters
               and
               Forests
               ,
               Customs
               of
               things
               Exported
               .
               Elections
               ,
               Salt
               Granaries
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               other
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               and
               Jurisdictions
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               are
               exempt
               from
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               from
               Watching
               and
               Warding
               ,
               as
               is
               amply
               expressed
               in
               his
               present
               Majesties
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Month
               of
               February
               ,
               1674.
               
            
             
               The
               Citizens
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               free
               or
               priviledged
               Towns
               ,
               are
               likewise
               exempt
               from
               Taxes
               .
               The
               Imposition
               called
               the
               Taillon
               ,
               or
               little
               Tax
               ,
               was
               establisht
               by
               Henry
               the
               second
               in
               the
               year
               1549.
               to
               augment
               the
               pay
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               :
               This
               Duty
               is
               paid
               by
               the
               same
               persons
               that
               pay
               the
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               same
               compulsion
               ,
               and
               amounts
               to
               about
               a
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Income
               of
               the
               Taxes
               .
            
             
               Subsistance
               Money
               is
               another
               Duty
               ,
               which
               has
               been
               begun
               to
               be
               levied
               but
               of
               late
               years
               .
               It
               is
               so
               called
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               raised
               for
               the
               subsistance
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               in
               their
               Winter-Quarters
               ;
               upon
               payment
               of
               which
               ,
               people
               were
               for
               a
               while
               exempted
               from
               lodging
               Souldiers
               ,
               in
               Winter
               time
               .
               This
               Duty
               is
               paid
               too
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               the
               two
               former
               .
               These
               Duties
               are
               called
               Real
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               Patrimonial
               Goods
               ,
               personal
               in
               respect
               of
               ones
               place
               of
               Habitation
               ,
               and
               mixt
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               proportion
               of
               peoples
               ability
               ,
               or
               sufficiency
               ;
               to
               distinguish
               them
               from
               the
               Aids
               ,
               which
               are
               only
               Impositions
               real
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               afterward
               further
               explain
               .
            
             
               The
               five
               Farms
               called
               the
               Great
               ,
               or
               Gross
               Farms
               of
               France
               ,
               consist
               in
               several
               Duties
               and
               Customs
               exacted
               for
               Importation
               ,
               and
               Exportation
               of
               several
               Merchandises
               .
            
             
             
               These
               Farms
               concern
               most
               ,
               the
               Provinces
               of
               
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 Champagne
              
               ,
               and
               Burgundy
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Aids
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Aids
                 ,
                 are
                 understood
                 the
                 Duties
                 the
                 King
                 takes
                 upon
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Merchandises
                 ,
                 except
                 Salt.
                 
              
               
                 Under
                 this
                 name
                 formerly
                 ,
                 were
                 comprehended
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Impositions
                 levied
                 on
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 extraordinary
                 expences
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Revenue
                 arising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Domain
                 ,
                 or
                 Crowns
                 Lands
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 defray
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 sence
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Aids
                 ,
                 were
                 understood
                 ,
                 the
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 Gabels
                 ,
                 Tenths
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Impositions
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLVI
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Gabels
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Duties
               the
               King
               takes
               upon
               Salt
               ,
               are
               called
               
                 the
                 Gabels
              
               .
               It
               is
               hard
               to
               find
               the
               original
               of
               them
               ,
               so
               ancient
               are
               they
               ;
               only
               we
               find
               ,
               that
               Philip
               the
               Long
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               1318.
               took
               a
               *
               double
               upon
               every
               pound
               of
               Salt
               ;
               and
               that
               under
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               ;
               this
               Duty
               was
               already
               united
               to
               the
               Domain
               ,
               or
               Revenue
               of
               the
               Crown-Lands
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               those
               that
               attribute
               the
               establishment
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Valois
              
               .
               In
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               King
               Francis
               the
               First
               ,
               made
               in
               the
               year
               1542.
               
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               a
               †
               Muid
               of
               Salt
               shall
               be
               sold
               for
               20
               Livers
               .
               The
               Gabels
               ,
               or
               Duties
               on
               Salt
               were
               sold
               by
               Henry
               the
               Second
               ,
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Countries
               of
               
                 Poitou
                 ,
                 Xaintonge
                 ,
                 Aunis
                 ,
                 Angoulême
                 ,
              
               Higher
               and
               Lower
               Limosin
               ,
               and
               the
               Higher
               and
               Lower
               March
               of
               Perigord
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1553.
               and
               
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               for
               that
               reason
               are
               called
               the
               Countries
               of
               free
               Salt
               :
               The
               Town
               of
               Callice
               ,
               and
               the
               Reconquer'd
               Countries
               ,
               when
               they
               came
               from
               under
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               to
               return
               to
               the
               Obedience
               of
               the
               French
               Monarchs
               ,
               demanded
               likewise
               the
               same
               priviledge
               of
               having
               their
               Salt
               free
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               three
               Parties
               ,
               or
               Divisions
               for
               the
               
                 Gabels
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               1.
               
               That
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               or
               Languedoc
               .
               2.
               
               That
               of
               the
               Dauphinate
               ,
               and
               Provence
               .
               And
               3.
               
               That
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               France
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               Grand
               Party
               .
               The
               Farmers
               of
               the
               Gabels
               are
               obliged
               to
               buy
               all
               the
               Salt
               at
               the
               Salt-Pits
               ,
               at
               a
               certain
               price
               ,
               to
               pay
               there
               the
               Kings
               Duties
               ,
               and
               to
               convey
               it
               at
               their
               own
               Charges
               ,
               Perils
               ,
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               to
               the
               Granaries
               established
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               to
               deliver
               out
               the
               Salt
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               by
               a
               Commissioner
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               certain
               Officers
               established
               over
               the
               several
               Granaries
               ,
               which
               are
               ,
               One
               President
               ,
               two
               Granateers
               ,
               or
               Granary-Keepers
               ,
               three
               Comptrollers
               ,
               and
               one
               Advocate
               ,
               and
               one
               Proctor
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               issue
               Process
               out
               against
               such
               as
               make
               bad
               Salt
               ,
               and
               judge
               of
               the
               goodness
               of
               the
               Salt
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               quantity
               requisite
               for
               the
               extent-of
               their
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               look
               after
               the
               Weights
               and
               Measures
               ,
               and
               take
               care
               it
               be
               not
               sold
               above
               the
               Kings
               set
               price
               .
               The
               Salt
               is
               distributed
               two
               ways
               ,
               viz.
               By
               way
               of
               Imposition
               ,
               or
               voluntarily
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               discretion
               and
               will
               of
               the
               Buyers
               .
               They
               that
               Inhabit
               within
               the
               extent
               of
               the
               Granaries
               of
               Impost
               ,
               which
               are
               fixed
               in
               the
               Frontier
               Parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               that
               live
               near
               the
               Countries
               ,
               that
               have
               the
               priviledge
               of
               free
               Salt
               ,
               from
               whence
               Salt
               may
               be
               easily
               brought
               to
               them
               ,
               are
               obliged
               to
               take
               every
               year
               ,
               a
               certain
               quantity
               of
               Salt
               ,
               proportionable
               to
               their
               Family
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               voluntary
               Granaries
               ,
               every
               one
               takes
               but
               what
               he
               pleases
               ;
               And
               so
               you
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               Gabel
               is
               personal
               at
               the
               Granaries
               
               of
               Imposts
               ,
               and
               real
               only
               at
               the
               Voluntary
               Granaries
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLVII
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 List
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 receiving
                 Offices
                 ,
                 the
                 Monies
                 and
                 Incomes
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 are
                 yearly
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 or
                 Treasure
                 Royal.
                 
              
            
             
               1.
               
               THE
               Forain
               of
               Languedoe
               ,
               and
               of
               Provence
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               five
               Great
               ,
               or
               Gross
               Farms
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Convoy
               of
               Bourdeaux
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Customs
               of
               Bayonne
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Farm
               of
               Brouage
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Growths
               ,
               or
               Products
               of
               Ingrande
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               Farm
               of
               the
               River
               of
               Seine
               ,
               at
               the
               places
               granted
               out
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               The
               9
               Livers
               ,
               and
               18
               pence
               of
               Picardie
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               The
               ancient
               10
               pence
               of
               Paris
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               The
               new
               10
               pence
               of
               Paris
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               The
               30
               Sols
               ,
               or
               Pence
               of
               Paris
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               The
               Domain
               ,
               or
               Crown-Lands
               of
               Languedoc
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               The
               ancient
               Crown-Lands
               of
               Navarre
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               The
               new
               Crown-Lands
               of
               Navarre
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               The
               Lands
               of
               Queen
               Margaret
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               The
               Crown-Lands
               of
               Chateau-Regnault
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               The
               Crown-Lands
               of
               the
               Queen-Mother
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               The
               Iron
               Farm.
               
            
             
               19.
               
               The
               Farms
               of
               the
               Duties
               on
               Paper
               ,
               and
               the
               Comptrol
               of
               the
               Offices
               relating
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               20.
               
               The
               Duties
               on
               Ashes
               ,
               Gravel
               and
               Soder
               .
            
             
               21.
               
               The
               Customs
               of
               Lyons
               .
            
             
             
               22.
               
               The
               Sale
               of
               the
               Forests
               and
               Woods
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               France
               ,
               Generality
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Tours
                 ,
                 Chaalons
                 ,
                 Roüen
                 ,
                 Caen
                 ,
              
               and
               County
               of
               Perche
               .
            
             
               Part
               of
               the
               Crown
               Lands
               ,
               whose
               Revenues
               were
               formerly
               received
               by
               the
               Receivers-General
               of
               some
               Generalities
               .
            
             
               The
               Parties
               Casual
               ,
               or
               Casual
               Revenue
               .
            
             
               The
               Frank
               Fiéfs
               ,
               or
               Free-hold
               ;
               and
               several
               other
               Duties
               and
               Revenues
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLVIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Treasury-Royal
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury-Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 Parties
                 Casual
                 ,
                 or
                 Casual
                 Revenue
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Treasure-Royal
               ,
               or
               Exchequer
               ,
               formerly
               called
               
                 L'
                 Epargne
              
               ,
               or
               Spare-Treasury
               ,
               is
               in
               France
               what
               the
               
                 Aerarium
                 Populi
              
               was
               at
               Rome
               .
               It
               is
               as
               't
               were
               a
               Sea
               ,
               into
               which
               all
               the
               Receiving
               Offices
               ,
               as
               well
               general
               as
               particular
               ,
               of
               the
               Taxes
               ,
               Taillons
               ,
               Subfistance-Money
               ,
               and
               in
               fine
               ,
               of
               the
               Kings
               whole
               Revenue
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               Rivulets
               and
               Rivers
               ,
               discharge
               themselves
               ;
               and
               in
               which
               ,
               all
               the
               Treasurers
               establisht
               for
               the
               payment
               and
               delivering
               the
               Kings
               Money
               ,
               come
               and
               take
               the
               summs
               needful
               for
               the
               Administration
               of
               their
               several
               Offices
               ;
               as
               for
               the
               expences
               of
               the
               Royal
               Housholds
               ,
               for
               the
               payment
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               who
               have
               their
               Treasurers
               ,
               both
               Ordinary
               and
               Extraordinary
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Treasurers
               for
               the
               Ordinary
               ,
               and
               the
               Treasurers
               for
               the
               Extraordinary
               Expences
               of
               the
               Wars
               ;
               The
               Treasurers
               of
               the
               Navy
               ,
               who
               have
               charge
               of
               the
               payment
               of
               the
               Naval
               Army
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Ships
               the
               King
               puts
               to
               Sea
               ;
               The
               Treasurers
               of
               
               the
               Fortifications
               ;
               The
               Pay-Masters
               of
               the
               Rents
               of
               the
               Guildhall
               ,
               or
               Town-House
               of
               Paris
               ;
               and
               the
               Pay-Masters
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Sovereign
               Courts
               ,
               with
               many
               others
               .
            
             
               The
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Epargne
               ,
               or
               Spare-Treasure
               ,
               was
               put
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Receiver-General
               ,
               by
               Francis
               the
               First
               .
               Henry
               the
               second
               made
               that
               Office
               Alternative
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               there
               were
               two
               ;
               The
               Late
               King
               Lewis
               the
               Thirteenth
               made
               it
               Triennial
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               all
               the
               other
               Offices
               that
               were
               accountable
               ,
               or
               handled
               Money
               ,
               and
               during
               this
               Kings
               Minority
               ,
               they
               were
               about
               to
               make
               it
               Quadriennial
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               executed
               by
               four
               ,
               every
               one
               in
               his
               year
               ,
               as
               likewise
               all
               the
               other
               accountable
               Offices
               .
               The
               King
               used
               to
               stile
               them
               the
               Counsellours
               and
               Treasurers
               of
               his
               Epargne
               ,
               or
               Spare-Treasure
               .
            
             
               They
               that
               possessed
               these
               Offices
               ,
               had
               12000
               Livers
               Salary
               ,
               and
               three
               *
               Deniers
               out
               of
               every
               Liver
               they
               handled
               ,
               and
               every
               time
               they
               handled
               it
               ,
               whether
               in
               receiving
               ,
               or
               paying
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               took
               the
               said
               Deniers
               every
               time
               any
               Money
               was
               brought
               to
               ,
               or
               carried
               out
               of
               the
               said
               Treasury
               ,
               which
               amounted
               to
               a
               very
               great
               summ
               .
               At
               present
               this
               Office
               is
               alternatively
               executed
               by
               
                 M.
                 Steven
                 Jehannot
                 de
                 Bartillat
              
               ,
               and
               
                 M.
                 Gedeon
                 de
                 Mets
              
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Treasury-Royal
               .
            
             
               The
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Treasury-Royal
               usually
               pays
               every
               year
               ,
               all
               the
               Gifts
               and
               Gratuities
               given
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               they
               give
               in
               lieu
               of
               them
               ,
               assignations
               or
               Bills
               ,
               acquitting
               the
               Parties
               of
               so
               much
               as
               the
               King
               has
               been
               pleased
               to
               grant
               them
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               three
               Offices
               of
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Parties
               Casual
               ,
               or
               Casual
               Revenue
               ,
               viz.
               The
               ancient
               one
               ,
               the
               Alternative
               one
               ,
               and
               a
               Quadriennial
               one
               ,
               was
               going
               to
               be
               established
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               three
               first
               bought
               off
               this
               fourth
               Office.
               Formerly
               ,
               there
               was
               but
               one
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               establishment
               of
               the
               
               venality
               of
               accountable
               Offices
               ,
               by
               Lewis
               the
               Twelfth
               .
               Their
               Office
               is
               to
               receive
               all
               the
               Money
               arising
               from
               the
               Sale
               of
               Offices
               ;
               but
               since
               the
               time
               of
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               several
               Offices
               are
               become
               Hereditary
               ,
               upon
               condition
               of
               paying
               every
               year
               a
               certain
               Duty
               or
               Fee
               ,
               which
               is
               therefore
               called
               the
               annual
               Duty
               ,
               or
               the
               Paulette
               .
               But
               if
               it
               happen
               ,
               that
               any
               Officer
               ,
               having
               not
               paid
               the
               aforesaid
               Duty
               ,
               die
               before
               he
               resign
               his
               Office
               ,
               or
               survives
               not
               forty
               days
               after
               his
               Resignation
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               the
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Parties
               Casual
               ,
               has
               power
               to
               dispose
               of
               the
               Office
               for
               the
               Kings
               profit
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Sieur
                 Peter
                 Richer
              
               ,
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Kings
               Casual
               Revenues
               ,
               at
               present
               exercises
               alone
               the
               three
               forementioned
               Offices
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLIX
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Universities
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               PAris
               is
               the
               most
               famous
               University
               in
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               for
               Divinity
               ,
               Law
               ,
               Physick
               ,
               the
               Arts
               ,
               or
               several
               other
               Exercicises
               :
               after
               Paris
               are
               reckoned
               these
               following
               Universities
               ,
               viz.
               Those
            
             
               2.
               
               Of
               Toulouse
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Bourdeaux
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Poitiers
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Orleans
               ,
               famous
               for
               the
               Civil
               Law.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Bourges
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Anger
               's
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Caen.
               
            
             
               9.
               
               Montpelier
               ,
               famous
               for
               Physick
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Cahors
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Nants
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Reims
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Valence
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Aix
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Avignon
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               
                 Pont
                 à
                 Mousson
              
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               Perpignan
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               Douay
               .
            
             
               19.
               
               Dole
               .
            
             
               20.
               
               Fribourg
               in
               Brisgan
               .
            
             
             
               And
               besides
               these
               ,
               there
               are
               several
               other
               Towns
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               where
               there
               are
               very
               good
               Colledges
               ,
               though
               they
               bear
               not
               the
               Title
               of
               Universities
               ,
               as
               at
               
                 Rouen
                 ,
                 Tournon
              
               ,
               and
               
                 la
                 Flêche
              
               ,
               where
               the
               Jesuits
               ,
               or
               other
               Communities
               ,
               instruct
               Youth
               :
               There
               is
               one
               likewise
               at
               Juilly
               ,
               managed
               by
               the
               Fathers
               of
               the
               Oratory
               ,
               who
               have
               divers
               others
               in
               several
               Towns.
               
            
             
               But
               to
               inform
               you
               of
               the
               exercises
               performed
               in
               all
               these
               Universities
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               enough
               to
               give
               you
               the
               Description
               of
               those
               done
               in
               the
               University
               of
               Paris
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Mother
               of
               the
               Rest
               ,
               after
               whose
               pattern
               ,
               the
               others
               are
               model'd
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Exercises
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 University
                 ,
                 are
                 reckoned
                 four
                 distinct
                 chief
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 four
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Faculty
                 of
                 Theology
                 ,
                 or
                 Divinity
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Faculty
                 of
                 Law.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Faculty
                 of
                 Physick
                 .
                 And
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Faculty
                 of
                 Arts.
                 We
                 shall
                 speak
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               L.
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Faculty
                 of
                 Theology
                 ,
                 or
                 Divinity
                 .
              
            
             
               THeology
               has
               always
               flourished
               in
               this
               University
               ,
               ever
               since
               its
               first
               Institution
               ,
               but
               it
               has
               been
               more
               especially
               in
               recommendation
               since
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Peter
                 Lombard
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Paris
               ,
               that
               died
               in
               1164.
               who
               is
               commonly
               called
               ,
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Sentences
               ,
               because
               he
               composed
               a
               Book
               of
               them
               .
               It
               flourished
               much
               too
               here
               in
               the
               time
               of
               St.
               
                 Thomas
                 Aquinas
              
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               1265
               who
               composed
               
               a
               Summary
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               works
               ;
               and
               now
               in
               Vogue
               and
               Reputation
               more
               than
               ever
               .
               Although
               they
               have
               priviledge
               to
               teach
               Divinity
               in
               other
               Universities
               ,
               yet
               there
               are
               no
               where
               more
               Renowned
               Schools
               for
               that
               Faculty
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               Colledges
               of
               the
               Sorbonne
               and
               Navarre
               .
               The
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Doctors
               have
               not
               fixed
               in
               any
               House
               ,
               or
               Colledge
               ,
               yet
               there
               are
               many
               of
               the
               House
               and
               Society
               of
               Sorbonne
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Navarre
               :
               But
               those
               that
               only
               take
               their
               Degrees
               there
               ,
               are
               only
               Doctors
               of
               the
               Sorbonne
               ,
               or
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               House
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               some
               likewise
               ,
               that
               have
               only
               the
               priviledge
               to
               claim
               Hospitality
               in
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Sorbonne
               ,
               who
               are
               called
               either
               
                 Sorbonici
                 Hospites
              
               ,
               Sorbon-Guests
               ,
               or
               
                 è
                 familia
                 Sorbonica
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               Sorbonne
               ,
               but
               not
               Socii
               ,
               Fellows
               of
               the
               Society
               of
               Sorbonne
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Sorbon
               ,
               founded
               in
               1254.
               in
               the
               time
               of
               St.
               Lewis
               ,
               by
               one
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Sorbonne
              
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               famous
               in
               its
               kind
               ,
               for
               persons
               of
               most
               Eminent
               Learning
               and
               Vertue
               that
               compose
               its
               Society
               ;
               the
               Beauty
               of
               its
               magnificent
               Building
               adds
               a
               Luster
               to
               it
               .
               The
               admirable
               Structure
               of
               its
               Grand
               Halls
               where
               Acts
               are
               kept
               ,
               and
               Lectures
               Read
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               that
               of
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               but
               more
               especially
               of
               its
               Church
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               is
               a
               Dome
               of
               a
               very
               extraordinary
               and
               lofty
               height
               ,
               sufficiently
               set
               forth
               the
               Magnificence
               of
               the
               late
               Cardinal
               Duke
               of
               Richelieu
               ,
               who
               has
               immortalised
               himself
               by
               this
               work
               ,
               and
               made
               of
               it
               as
               't
               were
               a
               Temple
               ,
               Dedicated
               to
               his
               Memory
               .
               He
               lies
               there
               Buried
               ,
               having
               been
               Provisour
               of
               the
               said
               House
               .
               The
               Provisour
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Sorbonne
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               at
               present
               ,
               is
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Paris
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               LI.
               
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Faculty
                 of
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               IN
               ancient
               time
               ,
               all
               Churchmen
               and
               Councellers
               were
               Commanded
               to
               instruct
               themselves
               well
               in
               the
               Canonical
               Constitutions
               ,
               for
               fear
               they
               should
               ignorantly
               offend
               against
               any
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Schools
               called
               the
               Decretal
               Schools
               ,
               where
               at
               the
               present
               the
               Canon
               Law
               is
               taught
               ,
               and
               of
               late
               time
               ,
               the
               Civil
               Law
               too
               ,
               are
               in
               the
               Street
               called
               ,
               
                 la
                 Rue
                 de
                 St.
                 Jean
                 de
                 Beauvais
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               are
               six
               Regents
               that
               read
               publick
               Lectures
               ,
               viz.
               Three
               on
               Mornings
               ,
               and
               three
               in
               the
               Afternoons
               .
            
             
               The
               present
               King
               has
               newly
               set
               up
               a
               Chair
               for
               the
               teaching
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               or
               Municipal
               Law
               at
               Paris
               ,
               in
               the
               Colledge
               of
               the
               three
               Nations
               :
               Mr.
               Launay
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               ancient
               Advocates
               is
               the
               Lecturer
               ,
               having
               sworn
               by
               the
               Chancellour
               ,
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               November
               ,
               1680.
               
            
             
               At
               Bourdeaux
               there
               is
               likewise
               another
               Professour
               of
               the
               French
               Law
               ,
               established
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               July
               ,
               1681.
               
               And
               there
               is
               another
               at
               Cahors
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               LII
               .
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Faculty
                 of
                 Physick
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               third
               Faculty
               is
               that
               of
               Physick
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               ancient
               as
               the
               Institution
               of
               the
               University
               .
               Several
               eminent
               Persons
               have
               made
               this
               Science
               
               flourish
               in
               this
               University
               since
               its
               Institution
               ,
               and
               among
               others
               ,
               the
               Learned
               Fernelius
               ,
               Chief
               Physician
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               Second
               .
            
             
               The
               Physick
               Schools
               are
               in
               the
               
                 Rue
                 de
                 la
                 Bucherie
              
               ,
               where
               they
               have
               been
               ever
               since
               the
               year
               1469.
               and
               in
               the
               year
               1608.
               a
               Great
               Anatomical
               Theatre
               was
               Erected
               there
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               besides
               ,
               one
               Demonstratour
               ,
               and
               Operatour
               of
               the
               interiour
               parts
               of
               Plants
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               other
               Medicines
               ,
               and
               of
               Chyrurgical
               Operations
               ,
               at
               the
               Kings
               Physick-Garden
               at
               Paris
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 Joseph
                 du
                 Verney
              
               ,
               Physician
               of
               the
               Academy
               of
               Sciences
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               LIII
               .
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Faculty
                 of
                 Arts
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Rector
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 Nations
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Faculty
               of
               Arts
               is
               the
               Mother
               of
               all
               the
               Rest
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               Schools
               were
               first
               Founded
               .
            
             
               The
               Head
               of
               the
               whole
               University
               ,
               who
               is
               called
               the
               Rector
               ,
               is
               always
               chosen
               out
               of
               this
               Body
               ,
               and
               never
               out
               of
               the
               other
               Faculties
               :
               This
               Rector
               has
               so
               great
               a
               power
               over
               the
               other
               Faculties
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               make
               them
               cease
               all
               publick
               Acts
               and
               Lectures
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               days
               he
               makes
               his
               solemn
               Processions
               ,
               which
               is
               four
               times
               a
               year
               ,
               he
               forbids
               the
               Preachers
               to
               go
               up
               into
               the
               Pulpit
               .
               For
               these
               solemn
               Processions
               ,
               all
               the
               Faculties
               assemble
               in
               the
               Maturins
               Convent
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Rue
                 St.
                 Jaques
              
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               march
               in
               order
               ,
               to
               the
               Church
               appointed
               by
               the
               Rector
               ,
               who
               is
               accompanied
               thither
               by
               the
               Doctors
               of
               the
               three
               superiour
               Faculties
               ,
               by
               the
               Masters
               of
               Arts
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Religious
               Men.
               He
               being
               the
               Head
               of
               that
               University
               ,
               which
               
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               treat
               as
               their
               Eldest
               Daughter
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               ,
               takes
               place
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Persons
               ,
               excepting
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               and
               ought
               at
               publick
               Acts
               in
               his
               University
               ,
               take
               place
               of
               the
               Popes
               Nuntio
               ,
               of
               Ambassadours
               ,
               Cardinals
               ,
               and
               the
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               of
               France
               .
               At
               the
               Funeral
               Obsequies
               of
               Kings
               ,
               he
               marches
               side
               by
               side
               in
               an
               equal
               Rank
               with
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Paris
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               he
               injoys
               this
               Dignity
               ,
               he
               wears
               a
               Violet-Coloured
               Girdle
               ,
               the
               trimming
               of
               his
               Gloves
               is
               also
               of
               Violet-Colour
               .
               His
               solemn
               Habit
               is
               a
               Violet-Coloured
               Gown
               ,
               with
               a
               silk
               Girdle
               of
               the
               same
               Colour
               ,
               with
               golden
               Tassels
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               of
               which
               hangs
               a
               Purse
               of
               Violet-Coloured
               Velvet
               ,
               called
               an
               Escarcelle
               ,
               trimmed
               with
               gold
               Buttons
               and
               Galoon
               .
               He
               wears
               over
               his
               Gown
               a
               little
               Mantle
               of
               white
               Ermine
               ,
               which
               reaches
               down
               ,
               round
               about
               ,
               half
               way
               his
               Arms.
               
            
             
               This
               Dignity
               is
               Elective
               ,
               and
               lasts
               but
               three
               Months
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               thought
               convenient
               (
               as
               sometimes
               it
               happens
               )
               to
               continue
               it
               to
               one
               Person
               ,
               two
               or
               three
               times
               together
               .
            
             
               The
               Faculty
               of
               Arts
               is
               divided
               into
               four
               Nations
               ,
               which
               are
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               Nation
               of
               France
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Nation
               of
               Picardie
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Nation
               of
               Normandy
               .
               And
               4.
               
               The
               Nation
               of
               Germany
               .
               The
               Titles
               ,
               or
               Epithetes
               ,
               assumed
               by
               these
               several
               Nations
               ,
               when
               their
               Proctor
               speaks
               for
               them
               in
               publick
               Assemblies
               ,
               are
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 Honoranda
                 Gallorum
                 Natio
              
               ,
               the
               Honourable
               Nation
               of
               the
               
                 French.
                 2.
                 
                 Fidelissima
                 Picardorum
                 Natio
                 ,
              
               the
               most
               Loyal
               ,
               or
               Faithful
               Nation
               of
               the
               
                 Picards
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Veneranda
                 Normannorum
                 Natio
                 ,
              
               the
               Venerable
               Nation
               of
               the
               Normans
               .
               And
               4.
               
               
                 Constantissima
                 Germanorum
                 Natio
              
               ,
               the
               most
               constant
               Nation
               of
               the
               Germans
               .
            
             
               The
               three
               superiour
               Faculties
               likewise
               ,
               when
               they
               speak
               ,
               have
               their
               peculiar
               Titles
               ;
               for
               the
               Faculty
               of
               Divinity
               stiles
               it self
               ,
               
                 Sacra
                 Theologiae
                 Facultas
              
               ,
               the
               Sacred
               Faculty
               of
               Divinity
               ;
               the
               Faculty
               of
               Law
               ,
               
               
                 Consultissima
                 Decretorum
                 Facultas
              
               ,
               the
               most
               wise
               Faculty
               of
               the
               Decrees
               ;
               and
               the
               Faculty
               of
               Physick
               ,
               
                 Saluberrima
                 Medicorum
                 Facultas
              
               ,
               the
               most
               wholsome
               Faculty
               of
               the
               Physicians
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               in
               this
               University
               ,
               many
               Colledges
               ,
               in
               which
               are
               maintain'd
               several
               Regents
               ,
               and
               Lecturers
               ,
               and
               Professours
               ,
               that
               teach
               the
               Humanities
               ,
               or
               Learning
               of
               the
               lesser
               Schools
               ,
               which
               they
               do
               by
               Classes
               ,
               and
               the
               Sciences
               ,
               Tongues
               ,
               and
               Philosophy
               .
               So
               that
               in
               this
               University
               ,
               is
               taught
               all
               in
               one
               House
               ,
               whatever
               is
               taught
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               inferiour
               Schools
               ,
               and
               Universities
               of
               England
               .
               So
               that
               there
               is
               no
               need
               of
               fitting
               youth
               before-hand
               ,
               in
               inferiour
               Schools
               ,
               for
               Universities
               in
               France
               ,
               as
               in
               England
               ,
               they
               running
               through
               the
               whole
               Circle
               of
               Learning
               in
               one
               Colledge
               ;
               where
               for
               better
               help
               to
               youth
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               different
               Regent
               in
               every
               Classis
               ,
               which
               are
               all
               in
               distinct
               Rooms
               ;
               and
               they
               have
               Preceptors
               ,
               or
               Tutors
               besides
               to
               help
               them
               in
               their
               Exercises
               .
               There
               are
               maintain'd
               in
               these
               Colledges
               too
               some
               few
               Foundation
               Scholars
               called
               Boursiers
               ,
               or
               Bursers
               ,
               but
               the
               Colledges
               subsist
               most
               by
               Pensioners
               ,
               or
               Borders
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               free
               for
               any
               of
               what
               Nation
               soever
               to
               lie
               any
               where
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               yet
               go
               and
               learn
               in
               the
               Classes
               ,
               and
               hear
               Lectures
               ,
               upon
               doing
               which
               ,
               they
               have
               as
               much
               priviledge
               to
               take
               their
               Degrees
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               reside
               in
               Colledges
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               number
               of
               Students
               lying
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               dost
               vastly
               exceed
               that
               of
               those
               that
               reside
               in
               Colledges
               ;
               And
               the
               number
               of
               them
               is
               indeed
               prodigiously
               great
               ;
               the
               Youth
               not
               only
               of
               all
               Provinces
               of
               France
               ,
               but
               of
               all
               other
               Europaean
               Nations
               ,
               flocking
               hither
               to
               study
               .
               Besides
               what
               is
               performed
               in
               the
               Colledges
               ,
               that
               depend
               of
               the
               University
               .
               There
               are
               likewise
               Lecturers
               and
               Professors
               of
               Royal
               Foundation
               ,
               for
               teaching
               of
               the
               Oriental
               Tongues
               ,
               viz.
               The
               
                 Greek
                 ,
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 Arabian
                 ,
                 Syriack
                 ,
                 Caldean
                 ,
                 Samaritan
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Tongues
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               Mathematicks
               ,
               and
               Physick
               ,
               as
               also
               Philosophy
               ,
               Rhetorick
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Latin
               Tongue
               ,
               all
               which
               ,
               are
               performed
               in
               the
               Royal
               Colledge
               ,
               by
               Professors
               paid
               by
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Philosophy
               is
               also
               taught
               there
               in
               French
               by
               some
               Persons
               ,
               as
               of
               late
               by
               the
               deceased
               
                 M.
                 de
                 L'
                 Eclache
              
               ,
               with
               success
               enough
               .
               There
               are
               also
               Academies
               for
               Natural
               Philosophy
               :
               Some
               parts
               of
               the
               Mathematicks
               are
               also
               taught
               there
               by
               private
               Men
               ,
               as
               Geography
               by
               Mr.
               Sanson
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               &c.
               
               There
               are
               also
               many
               Masters
               of
               the
               Modern
               and
               living
               Tongues
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               also
               worth
               our
               remark
               ,
               that
               at
               certain
               times
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               there
               are
               several
               particular
               and
               extraordinary
               Exercises
               performed
               in
               Paris
               ;
               As
               in
               the
               Nave
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               Germains
               Abby
               ,
               there
               is
               every
               Sunday
               ,
               a
               Flemish
               Sermon
               Preached
               at
               half
               an
               hour
               past
               two
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               ;
               a
               Latin
               Sermon
               at
               the
               Great
               Cordeliers
               Church
               ,
               on
               St.
               Bonaventures
               Day
               ,
               as
               likewise
               at
               the
               
                 Augustins
                 ,
                 Bernardins
              
               ,
               and
               Jacobins
               ,
               on
               the
               Days
               of
               St.
               Austin
               ,
               St.
               Bernard
               ,
               and
               St.
               Dominick
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               Day
               of
               Quasimodo
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               High
               Mass
               sung
               in
               Greek
               ,
               in
               the
               Cordeliers
               Church
               ,
               for
               the
               Confraternity
               of
               the
               Pilgrims
               of
               Jerusalem
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Sepulcher
               ,
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               which
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Greek
               Sermon
               .
               Likewise
               Note
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Colledge
               of
               Beauvais
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               only
               ,
               there
               are
               every
               Year
               publick
               Acts
               and
               Disputations
               in
               Greek
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               LIV.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Historiographers
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Office
               of
               Historiographer
               of
               France
               is
               possest
               ,
               or
               pretended
               to
               ,
               by
               three
               sorts
               of
               persons
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
             
               1.
               
               Those
               that
               actually
               write
               as
               such
               ,
               and
               are
               Entred
               upon
               the
               Kings
               Books
               for
               such
               .
               2.
               
               Such
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               be
               enterd
               as
               such
               ,
               upon
               the
               Kings
               Books
               ,
               have
               as
               yet
               written
               nothing
               ;
               and
               thirdly
               ,
               Such
               as
               have
               only
               taken
               out
               Patents
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               enterd
               in
               the
               Book
               ;
               or
               such
               as
               only
               assume
               the
               title
               .
               I
               shall
               mention
               only
               those
               of
               the
               first
               sort
               ,
               which
               are
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               two
               Brothers
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Marthe
              
               ,
               who
               have
               given
               to
               the
               publick
               ,
               a
               general
               History
               of
               the
               Prelates
               of
               France
               ,
               in
               four
               Volumns
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Gallia
                 Christiana
              
               ;
               and
               continue
               the
               Genealogicat
               History
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               or
               Royal
               Family
               of
               France
               ,
               containing
               and
               including
               all
               the
               Sovereign
               Families
               of
               Europe
               ;
               as
               likewise
               ,
               the
               Genealogical
               History
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Tremoille
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Works
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 M.
                 de
                 Chêne
              
               ,
               Son
               of
               the
               Famous
               
                 Andrew
                 du
                 Chêne
              
               ,
               who
               has
               published
               the
               Continuation
               of
               the
               Historians
               of
               France
               begun
               by
               his
               Father
               ;
               and
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               and
               Chancellours
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               Other
               Writers
               ,
               that
               though
               they
               have
               not
               the
               Title
               of
               Historiographers
               ,
               yet
               write
               Histories
               ,
               and
               other
               commendable
               Curiosities
               ,
               are
               
                 M.
                 Blenchard
                 ,
                 M.
                 Justel
              
               ,
               the
               two
               
                 Valois
                 ,
                 M.
                 de
                 la
                 Roque
                 ,
                 M.
                 Doujat
                 ,
                 M.
                 de
                 Varillas
                 ,
              
               and
               several
               others
               .
            
             
               The
               Journal
               
                 des
                 Sçavans
              
               ,
               or
               Philosophical
               Transactions
               ,
               is
               done
               by
               the
               Abbot
               
                 de
                 la
                 Roque
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Journal
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               by
               
                 M.
                 Blondeau
              
               ,
               and
               
                 M
                 Gueret
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Mercury
               Gallant
               ,
               by
               
                 M.
                 Vizè
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               LV.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Academy
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 Society
                 of
                 the
                 Virtuosi
                 .
              
            
             
               THis
               Famous
               Company
               ,
               or
               Society
               of
               Learned
               Men
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               France
               ,
               what
               the
               Royal
               Society
               is
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               is
               called
               ,
               the
               
                 French
                 Academy
              
               ,
               was
               Instituted
               by
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               granted
               by
               the
               late
               King
               Lewis
               the
               Thirteenth
               ,
               Verified
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               July
               ,
               1637.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               has
               been
               pleased
               ,
               in
               the
               said
               Patents
               ,
               to
               grant
               them
               the
               same
               Priviledges
               ,
               as
               his
               own
               Domestick
               Officers
               enjoy
               :
               Their
               Causes
               are
               committed
               to
               the
               Masters
               of
               Requests
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               or
               else
               of
               the
               Palace
               at
               Paris
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               Committimus
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               they
               are
               exempt
               from
               being
               Administratours
               or
               Guardians
               ,
               and
               from
               doing
               service
               at
               the
               Guards
               of
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Towns
               where
               they
               reside
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Function
               ,
               or
               Duty
               enjoined
               by
               their
               Patent
               ,
               is
               to
               promote
               the
               Embellishment
               and
               Purity
               of
               the
               French
               Tongue
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               chief
               design
               of
               the
               late
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               ,
               the
               first
               Protector
               of
               their
               Society
               ;
               and
               because
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Ministry
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               Sway
               and
               Authority
               he
               bore
               ,
               every
               Body
               strove
               to
               please
               him
               ,
               many
               persons
               of
               great
               Quality
               would
               needs
               be
               admitted
               of
               this
               his
               new
               Erected
               Society
               .
               The
               late
               Chancellour
               
                 M.
                 Seguier
              
               ,
               was
               placed
               over
               them
               as
               their
               Director
               ,
               who
               after
               the
               Cardinals
               Death
               ,
               became
               their
               Protector
               :
               Since
               whose
               Decease
               ,
               his
               present
               Majesty
               has
               been
               pleased
               to
               do
               them
               the
               Honour
               to
               be
               their
               Protector
               himself
               ,
               and
               has
               given
               them
               leave
               to
               Assemble
               in
               one
               of
               the
               Halls
               of
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               or
               of
               his
               Palace
               in
               Paris
               .
            
             
             
               The
               number
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               this
               Society
               ,
               is
               limited
               to
               forty
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Members
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 to
                 be
                 remarked
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 .
              
               
                 
                   M.
                   John
                   Douiat
                
                 ,
                 Dean
                 of
                 the
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 Regenes
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Dean
                 of
                 the
                 Academy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Francis
                   Tallement
                
                 Chief
                 Almoner
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Orleans
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Fra●●is
                   Charpentier
                
                 ,
                 Advocate
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Armand
                   de
                   Gambout
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Coislin
                
                 Peer
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 four
                 as
                 eldest
                 of
                 the
                 Society
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 Committimus
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 .
                 The
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Paul
                   Pellisson
                   Fontanier
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 Requests
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Philip
                   de
                   Chaumont
                
                 ,
                 formerly
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Dax
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 
                   d'
                   Etrées
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Roger
                   de
                   Rabutia
                
                 ,
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Bussy
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jaints
                   Têtu
                
                 ,
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Bellival
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Paul
                   Tallement
                   ,
                
                 :
                 Prior
                 of
                 St.
                 Albin
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Francis
                   Seraphim
                   Reguier
                   des
                   Marais
                
                 ,
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Academy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Peter
                   Cureau
                   de
                   la
                   Chambre
                
                 ,
                 Curate
                 of
                 St.
                 Bartholomews
                 in
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Meaux
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Esprit
                   Flechier
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lavaur
                 .
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Racine
                
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Generality
                 of
                 Moulins
                 .
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Galois
                
                 ,
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Martin
                   des
                   Cores
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Lewis
                   de
                   Courcillon
                   de
                   Dangtau
                
                 ,
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Fountain-Daniel
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 Chamberlain
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Nichelas
                   Boileau
                
                 ,
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 Satyrs
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Corneille
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 
                   Peter
                   Corneille
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 most
                 remarkable
                 persons
                 of
                 this
                 Academy
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 signalized
                 themselves
                 by
                 their
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 deceased
                 since
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 this
                 Society
                 ,
                 were
              
               
                 
                   M.
                   Maynard
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Malleville
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Voiture
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Boissat
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Scudery
                   .
                
                 
                   Boilean
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   des
                   Marêts
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Famous
                  
                   Peter
                   Corneille
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Vaugelas
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Balzac
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Serizay
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   St.
                   Amand.
                   
                
                 
                   M.
                   d'
                   Ablancourt
                   .
                
                 
                   Hardouin
                   de
                   Perefixe
                   ,
                   
                     late
                     Archbishop
                     of
                  
                   Paris
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   Gomberville
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   Mezeray
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 expect
                 daily
                 from
                 this
                 Illustrious
                 Society
                 ,
                 a
                 French
                 Grammar
                 and
                 Dictionary
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 people
                 may
                 be
                 directed
                 how
                 to
                 speak
                 and
                 write
                 French
                 correctly
                 .
              
               
                 Queen
                 Christine
                 of
                 Suedeland
                 honoured
                 this
                 Society
                 with
                 a
                 visit
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 Conducted
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Chancellour
                 Seguier
                 ,
                 on
                 Monday
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 1658.
                 
                 They
                 performed
                 before
                 her
                 Majesty
                 in
                 their
                 ordinary
                 places
                 ,
                 their
                 usual
                 Exercises
                 and
                 Conferences
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 her
                 Majesty
                 signified
                 her self
                 highly
                 satisfied
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 8th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 1669.
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Royal
                 Academy
                 establisht
                 at
                 Arles
                 ,
                 composed
                 of
                 twenty
                 Gentlemen
                 Natives
                 ,
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 City
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 Priviledges
                 as
                 have
                 those
                 of
                 Paris
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 St.
                 Aignan
                 is
                 Protector
                 .
                 The
                 Patents
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 were
                 verified
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 since
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1677.
                 their
                 number
                 was
                 augmented
                 to
                 twenty
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 named
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   Guion
                
                 ,
                 is
                 writing
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 King
                 in
                 Latin.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 also
                 an
                 Academy
                 Royal
                 at
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 established
                 
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 1675.
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 
                   d'
                   Etrées
                
                 is
                 Protector
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 at
                 Ville-Franche
                 in
                 Beaujolois
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Lyons
                 is
                 Protector
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 another
                 at
                 Nîmes
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 opened
                 the
                 8th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 1682.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               LVI
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Dignities
                 without
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 France
                 in
                 Foreign
                 Countries
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 AT
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 
                   de
                   Lavardin
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 Spain
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 
                   de
                   Feuquieres
                
                 ,
                 Counsellour
                 of
                 State
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 Ambassador
                 Extraordinary
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   M.
                   Barillon
                
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   M.
                   Amelot
                   de
                   Gournay
                   ,
                
                 Ambassador
                 Extraordinary
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 In
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Chiverny
                
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 In
                 Holland
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   d'
                   Avaux
                
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 In
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 
                   d'
                   Arcy
                
                 ,
                 Ambassador
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 At
                 
                   Venice
                   ,
                   M.
                   de
                   la
                   Haye
                   Ventelet
                   ,
                
                 formerly
                 Ambassador
                 in
                 Turky
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 In
                 
                   Suisserland
                   ,
                   M.
                   Tambonneau
                
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 At
                 
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   M.
                   Girardin
                
                 .
              
               
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Empire
                   ,
                   Spain
                
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 are
                 usually
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 sent
                 to
                 
                   Venice
                   ,
                   Holland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Suisserland
                 ,
                 are
                 generally
                 Gown-men
                 ,
                 or
                 Lawyers
                 :
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 of
                 Savoy
                 is
                 sometimes
                 of
                 one
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 he
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 Gown-man
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 on
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 wear
                 a
                 Sword.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 Residents
                 ,
                 Envoys
                 ,
                 or
                 Agents
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Republicks
                 of
                 Germany
                 and
                 Italy
                 ,
                 are
                 likewise
                 sometimes
                 of
                 one
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 Bethune
                 is
                 now
                 Ambassador
                 Extraordinary
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Envoys
                 ,
                 Residents
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ministers
                 of
                 lesser
                 Character
                 abroad
                 ;
                 are
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   At
                   Rome
                   ,
                   the
                   Abbot
                   
                     d'
                     Hervault
                  
                   ,
                   Auditor
                   of
                   the
                   Rota
                   for
                   France
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   At
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Court
                   ,
                   
                     M.
                     de
                     la
                     Vauguyon
                  
                   ,
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   At
                   the
                   Diet
                   of
                   Ratisbonne
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Assemblies
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Crecy
                  
                   is
                   Plenipotentiary
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   At
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   Mayence
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   Ments's
                   Court
                   ,
                   
                     M.
                     Fourcher
                  
                   ,
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   With
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   
                     Cologne
                     ,
                     M.
                     de
                     Gravel
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   In
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   the
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   is
                   
                     M
                     .......
                  
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   To
                   the
                   Elector
                   Palatin
                   ,
                   the
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   is
                   the
                   Abbot
                   Morell
                   ,
                   Counsellour
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   To
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   the
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   ,
                   or
                   Resident
                   ,
                   is
                   
                     M
                     ......
                  
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   To
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   the
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Rebenac-Feuquieres
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   To
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Zell
                   ,
                   and
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Brunswick
                   and
                   Lunenburg
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Bourgeauville
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   To
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Wirtemberg
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   German
                   Princes
                   within
                   the
                   Circles
                   of
                   Suabia
                   and
                   
                     Franconia
                     ,
                     M.
                     de
                     Juvigny
                  
                   is
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   To
                   the
                   Landgravesse
                   of
                   Hesse
                   ,
                   and
                   Chapter
                   of
                   
                     Munster
                     ,
                     M
                     .......
                  
                
                 
                   13.
                   
                   At
                   Siege
                   ,
                   the
                   Resident
                   is
                   
                     M.
                     de
                     la
                     Renaudiere
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   14.
                   
                   At
                   Hamborough
                   ,
                   the
                   Abbot
                   Bidal
                   .
                
                 
                   15.
                   
                   At
                   
                     Geneva
                     ,
                     M.
                     du
                     Pré
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   16.
                   
                   The
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Mantua
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Sieur
                     de
                     la
                     Guilletrie
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   17.
                   
                   At
                   Genoa
                   ,
                   the
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   is
                   
                     M.
                     de
                     Sève
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   18.
                   
                   At
                   Florence
                   ,
                   the
                   Abbot
                   
                     de
                     Strozzi
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Agents
                 and
                 Consuls
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Agent
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Abbot
                 Beneditti
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 several
                 other
                 Agents
                 and
                 Consuls
                 abroad
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 Traffick
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   Smirna
                   ,
                   Grand
                   Cairo
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 abroad
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 add
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 in
                 that
                 Court.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Foreign
                 Ambassadors
                 and
                 Ministers
                 then
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   From
                   
                     Rome
                     ,
                     M.
                     Ranucci
                  
                   ,
                   Nuntio
                   Extraordinary
                   from
                   the
                   Pope
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   From
                   
                     Venice
                     ,
                     M.
                     Girolamo
                     Venier
                  
                   ,
                   Ambassador
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   From
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     de
                     Ferrero
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Ambassador
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   From
                   the
                   States
                   General
                   of
                   
                     Holland
                     ,
                     M.
                     de
                     Starembourg
                     Vassenar
                     ,
                  
                   Ambassador
                   Extraordinary
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   From
                   Malta
                   ,
                   the
                   Bayliff
                   
                     de
                     Hauteville
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Ambassador
                   from
                   the
                   Grand
                   Master
                   of
                   Malta
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Envoys
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 their
                 arrival
                 in
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   From
                   
                     Portugal
                     ,
                     Dom
                     Salvador
                     Taborda
                  
                   ,
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   From
                   
                     Sweden
                     ,
                     M.
                     Liliencroot
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   From
                   
                     Denmark
                     ,
                     M.
                     Meyercroon
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   4.
                   
                   From
                   
                     Spain
                     ,
                     M.
                     Delval
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   From
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   Count
                   Cobkowitz
                   .
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   From
                   England
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Skelton
                   ,
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Other
                 Envoys
                 ,
                 and
                 Residents
                 ,
                 are
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Resident
                   of
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   Cologne
                   ,
                   and
                   States
                   of
                   
                     Liége
                     ,
                     M.
                     Waldorf
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   An
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   from
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   
                     Brandenburg
                     ,
                     M.
                     Spanheim
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   From
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Mantua
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   Balliani
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   Envoy
                   of
                   Modena
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Abbot
                   Rizini
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   The
                   Envoy
                   Extraordinary
                   of
                   Genoa
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   
                     Girardo
                     Spinola
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Agents
                 are
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   An
                   Auditor
                   of
                   the
                   Nunciature
                   ,
                   the
                   Abbot
                   Laury
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Agent
                   for
                   the
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   is
                   
                     M.
                     John
                     le
                     Breton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   the
                   Hans
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   Landgraviate
                   of
                   
                     Hessen
                     ,
                     M.
                     Bek
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Weymar
                   ,
                   M
                   .....
                
              
               
                 When
                 one
                 Ambassador
                 is
                 relieved
                 ,
                 or
                 succeeded
                 by
                 another
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 they
                 both
                 go
                 together
                 to
                 Court
                 ,
                 whereas
                 they
                 are
                 going
                 to
                 their
                 Audience
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 relieved
                 ,
                 still
                 takes
                 the
                 upper
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 one
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 back
                 from
                 their
                 Audience
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 Comer
                 ,
                 or
                 Successour
                 ,
                 takes
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 only
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 relieve
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 Ambassador
                 Extraordinary
                 ,
                 the
                 Extraordinary
                 Ambassador
                 takes
                 the
                 upper
                 hand
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 from
                 Audience
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ACademy
             of
             
               France
               Page
            
             .
             510
          
           
             Admiral
             of
             France
             371
          
           
             Admiralty
             of
             France
             482
          
           
             Administration
             of
             Justice
             451
          
           
             Aids
             496
          
           
             Air
             of
             France
             5
          
           
             Almoner
             of
             France
             ,
             Great
             61
          
           
             Almoner
             of
             France
             ,
             First
             ,
             &c.
             66
          
           
             Ambassadors
             of
             France
             513
          
           
             —
             in
             France
             515
          
           
             Antichamber
             134
          
           
             Apothecaries
             ,
             Kings
             141
          
           
             Arch-Bishopricks
             404
          
           
             Arch-Bishops
             406
          
           
             Arquebuse
             ,
             or
             Fire-Arms
             Carrier
             120
          
           
             Attire
             17
          
        
         
           
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BAilywick
             of
             the
             Palace
             483
          
           
             Bastile
             170
          
           
             Birds
             of
             the
             Chamber
             132
          
           
             Bishopricks
             404
          
           
             Bishops
             406
          
           
             Buildings
             10
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CAmp-Master
             356
          
           
             Captains
             of
             the
             Guards
             234
          
           
             —
             of
             the
             Guides
             184
          
           
             Carver
             80
          
           
             Castle
             of
             Blois
             172
          
           
             —
             of
             
               Chambor
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             —
             of
             Compiegne
             169
          
           
             —
             of
             Monceaux
             171
          
           
             —
             of
             
               Plessis
               le
               Tours
            
             173
          
           
             —
             of
             Vincennes
             170
          
           
             Cavalry
             of
             France
             357
          
           
             Ceremonies
             ,
             &c.
             151
          
           
             Chamber
             of
             Accounts
             461
          
           
             —
             of
             the
             Treasury
             473
          
           
             Chamberlain
             of
             France
             107
          
           
             Chancery
             of
             France
             397
          
           
             Chatelet
             ,
             or
             Castle
             of
             Paris
             484
          
           
             Children
             of
             France
             24
          
           
             
             Chyrurgions
             ,
             Kings
             140
          
           
             Clergy
             of
             Kings
             Houshold
             73
          
           
             Climate
             of
             France
             2
          
           
             Cloak-Carriers
             118
          
           
             Closet
             of
             Antiquities
             131
          
           
             —
             of
             Arms
             ibid.
             
          
           
             —
             of
             Books
             130
          
           
             —
             of
             Dispatches
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Commodities
             of
             France
             5
          
           
             Common
             Buttry
             99
          
           
             —
             Fruitery
             101
          
           
             —
             Kitchin
             100
          
           
             —
             Pantry
             99
          
           
             Complexion
             of
             the
             French
             15
          
           
             Comptrollers
             of
             the
             Counting-House
             90
          
           
             —
             of
             the
             Privy-Purse
             129
          
           
             Computation
             18
          
           
             Constable
             of
             France
             348
          
           
             Constablry
             478
          
           
             Councils
             of
             the
             King
             379
          
           
             —
             of
             Dispatches
             380
          
           
             —
             of
             Finances
             ,
             or
             Revenues
             383
          
           
             —
             call'd
             the
             Grand-Council
             393
          
           
             —
             of
             State
             388
          
           
             —
             of
             War
             379
          
           
             Counsellors
             and
             Secretaries
             of
             the
             Finances
             ,
             or
             Revenues
             of
             France
             396
          
           
             Counties
             and
             Baronies
             ,
             &c.
             reunited
             to
             the
             Crown
             331
          
           
             Counting-House
             89
          
           
             
             Court
             of
             Aids
             466
          
           
             —
             of
             Bazoche
             484
          
           
             —
             of
             Monies
             ,
             or
             Coynage
             468
          
           
             —
             of
             Masonry
             483
          
           
             Cupbearer
             80
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             DAuphin
             of
             France
             24
          
           
             —
             his
             Houshold
             272
          
           
             —
             his
             Childrens
             Servants
             292
          
           
             Dauphiness
             25
          
           
             —
             her
             Houshold
             280
          
           
             Diet
             of
             the
             French
             16
          
           
             Dimensions
             of
             France
             2
          
           
             Division
             of
             
               France
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Dogs
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             133
          
           
             Dukes
             and
             Peers
             315
          
           
             Dukes
             and
             Peers
             ,
             with
             the
             Names
             of
             their
             Dukedoms
             ,
             and
             the
             date
             of
             their
             Verification
             320
          
           
             Dukes
             and
             Peers
             ,
             whose
             Patents
             are
             not
             yet
             verified
             323
          
           
             Dutchies
             ,
             or
             Dutchies
             and
             Peerages
             not
             verified
             at
             Paris
             322
          
           
             Dutchies
             and
             Peerages
             Extinct
             ,
             and
             not
             Extinct
             324
          
        
         
           
           
             E.
             
          
           
             ELection
             of
             Paris
             487
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             FAculty
             of
             Arts
             505
          
           
             —
             of
             Divinity
             502
          
           
             —
             of
             Law
             504
          
           
             —
             of
             Physick
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Family
             of
             
               de
               la
               Tour
               d'
               Auvergne
            
             ,
             of
             which
             was
             the
             Famous
             Godfrey
             of
             Bouillon
             49
          
           
             Family
             of
             
               Grimaldi
               de
               Mourgues
            
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Monaco
             in
             Italy
             51
          
           
             Family
             of
             Rohan
             52
          
           
             Family
             of
             Tremoille
             56
          
           
             Fewel
             ,
             or
             Wood-Office
             101
          
           
             Flight
             of
             the
             Magpie
             133
          
           
             Foot-Guards
             265
          
           
             Fountainbleau
             164
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GAbels
             496
          
           
             Genealogy
             of
             the
             Royal
             Branch
             of
             Bourbon
             21
          
           
             General
             of
             the
             Gallies
             375
          
           
             
             Generalities
             of
             France
             491
          
           
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             ,
             or
             Men
             at
             Arms
             of
             the
             Kings-Guard
             261
             ,
             357
          
           
             Gentlemen-Waiters
             81
          
           
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Bed-Chamber
             111
          
           
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Kings-Houshold
             137
          
           
             Gentlemen
             Pensioners
             271
          
           
             Goblet
             ,
             or
             Kings
             own
             Buttry
             93
          
           
             Governments
             in
             France
             417
          
           
             Granary
             of
             Salt
             ,
             at
             Paris
             488
          
           
             Greyhounds
             of
             the
             Chamber
             132
          
           
             Guards
             
               de
               la
               Manche
            
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Sleeve
             230
          
           
             —
             of
             the
             Gate
             252
          
           
             —
             of
             the
             great
             Provost
             of
             the
             Houshold
             259
          
           
             —
             without
             the
             Gate
             261
          
           
             Guildhall
             ,
             or
             Townhouse
             of
             Paris
             489
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HArbingers
             ,
             or
             Fouriers
             58
          
           
             Hawking
             203
          
           
             Heralds
             at
             Arms
             152
          
           
             Historiographers
             of
             France
             508
          
           
             House
             of
             Longueville
             38
          
           
             —
             of
             Lorrain
             39
          
           
             —
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             setled
             in
             France
             46
          
           
             Hunting
             198
          
        
         
           
           
             I.
             
          
           
             INfantry
             357
          
           
             Inhabitants
             11
          
           
             Introductor
             of
             Ambassadors
             194
          
           
             Institution
             of
             Parliaments
             in
             France
             451
             ,
             452
          
           
             Judges
             Consuls
             490
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             KIng
             now
             Reigning
             9
          
           
             Kings
             Houshold
             61
          
           
             Kings
             Pleasures
             197
          
           
             Kitchin
             of
             the
             Mouth
             96
          
           
             Knights
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             337
          
           
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             of
             
               Mont
               Carmel
            
             ,
             and
             of
             St.
             Lazarus
             of
             Jerusalem
             343
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             LAnguage
             of
             France
             14
          
           
             Laws
             11
          
           
             Legitimated
             Children
             of
             Henry
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             their
             Descendants
             35
          
           
             Legitimated
             Children
             of
             the
             present
             King
             33
          
           
             Life-Guard-Men
             237
          
           
             Light
             Horse
             of
             the
             Kings
             Guard
             264
          
           
             Light
             Horse
             357
          
           
             
             Lords
             in
             France
             ,
             that
             bear
             the
             stile
             of
             Princes
             59
          
           
             Louvre
             159
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAdame
             ,
             and
             her
             Family
             28
          
           
             —
             her
             Houshold
             307
          
           
             Madrid
             Palace
             161
          
           
             Manners
             of
             the
             French
             11
          
           
             Maritime
             Forces
             371
          
           
             Marshals
             of
             France
             351
          
           
             Marshals
             of
             the
             Lodgings
             ,
             &c.
             175
          
           
             Marshalsy
             of
             France
             478
          
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ,
             Great
             74
          
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ,
             First
             77
          
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Artillery
             368
          
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             193
          
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             143
          
           
             Masters
             of
             Requests
             388
          
           
             Measures
             of
             the
             French
             8
          
           
             Military
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Housholds
             223
          
           
             Money
             7
          
           
             Monsieur
             and
             his
             Family
             28
          
           
             —
             his
             Houshold
             294
          
           
             —
             his
             Guards
             305
          
           
             Musick
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chappel
             72
          
           
             —
             of
             the
             Chamber
             135
          
           
             Musqueteers
             on
             Horseback
             of
             the
             Kings
             Guards
             269
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NAmes
             and
             Surnames
             17
          
           
             Name
             of
             France
             1
          
           
             Name
             of
             the
             King
             19
          
           
             Nobility
             of
             France
             313
          
           
             Number
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             14
          
           
             Numbring
             ,
             the
             French
             Manner
             18
          
           
             Nursery
             of
             Horses
             ,
             or
             the
             Haras
             151
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             OAth
             of
             Allegiance
             taken
             by
             the
             Bishops
             65
          
           
             Officers
             under
             the
             title
             of
             
               Valet
               de
               Chambres
            
             121
             ,
             124
          
           
             Officers
             for
             Journeys
             185
          
           
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Orders
             341
          
           
             Officers
             ,
             whose
             Incomes
             are
             yearly
             returned
             into
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             or
             Treasure
             Royal
             498
          
           
             Order
             observ'd
             when
             the
             King
             dines
             in
             publick
             83
          
           
             Order
             of
             the
             Kings
             March
             239
          
           
             Orders
             of
             Knighthood
             in
             France
             333
          
           
             Orders
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             call'd
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Orders
             334
          
           
             Order
             of
             Quartering
             an
             Army
             182
          
        
         
           
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PAntler
             80
             ,
             483
          
           
             Park
             167
          
           
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             455
          
           
             Peers
             of
             France
             315
             ,
             316
          
           
             Physicians
             ,
             Kings
             139
          
           
             Porters
             of
             the
             Bedchamber
             124
          
           
             Precedence
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             256
          
           
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             King
             19
          
           
             Princes
             of
             the
             Blood
             29
          
           
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Commoners
             Tabled
             in
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             216
          
           
             —
             of
             Chyrurgions
             221
          
           
             —
             of
             the
             Court
             Clergy
             220
          
           
             —
             of
             Lifeguard-Men
             222
          
           
             —
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Provost
             of
             France
             186
          
           
             Punishments
             in
             France
             14
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             QUerries
             154
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             REcreations
             17
          
           
             Religion
             11
          
           
             Riches
             of
             France
             6
          
           
             
             Royal
             Houses
             159
          
           
             Royal
             Housholds
             272
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SEcretary
             of
             State
             380
          
           
             —
             of
             the
             Housholds
             195
          
           
             Seven
             Offices
             93
          
           
             Soil
             of
             France
             5
          
           
             St.
             
               Germains
               en
               Laye
            
             162
          
           
             Stables
             ,
             Kings
             148
          
           
             Stature
             of
             the
             French
             15
          
           
             Stranger-Princes
             in
             France
             39
          
           
             Style
             of
             the
             King
             20
          
           
             Suisse
             Guards
             241
          
           
             —
             Regiment
             266
          
           
             Surveyor
             of
             Royal
             Buildings
             158
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             TAxes
             493
          
           
             Taylors
             ,
             Kings
             128
          
           
             Title
             of
             the
             King
             21
          
           
             Trade
             of
             France
             6
          
           
             Tradesmen
             following
             the
             Court
             213
          
           
             Treasurers
             of
             France
             470
          
           
             Treasury-Royal
             499
          
           
             Troops
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ,
             and
             Officers
             223
             ,
             357
          
        
         
           
           
             V.
             
          
           
             VAlets
             de
             Chambre
             113
          
           
             Versailles
             171
          
           
             Virtuosi
             of
             France
             510
          
           
             Universities
             of
             France
             501
          
           
             Ushers
             of
             the
             Chamber
             114
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             WAterservers
             ,
             or
             
             Serdeau's
             82
          
           
             Waters
             and
             Forests
             474
          
           
             Woolf-Hunting
             211
          
        
         
           
             Y.
             
          
           
             YEomen
             of
             the
             Chamber
             123
          
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A27526-e520
           
             Climate
             .
          
           
             Bounds
             .
          
           
             Dimensions
             and
             Figure
             .
          
           
             Division
             .
          
           
             Air.
             
          
           
             Soil
             .
          
           
             Commodities
             .
          
           
             Riches
             and
             Trade
             .
          
           
             Money
             and
             Coins
             .
          
           
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             .
          
           
             Buildings
             .
          
           
             Inhabitants
             .
          
           
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Manners
             .
          
           
             Punishments
             .
          
           
             Number
             .
          
           
             Language
             .
          
           
             Stature
             and
             Complexion
             .
          
           
             Diet.
             
          
           
             Attire
             .
          
           
             Recreations
             .
          
           
             Names
             .
          
           
             Computation
             and
             Numbring
             .
          
           
             *
             Sire
             a
             Title
             anciently
             given
             to
             most
             great
             Lords
             who
             were
             petty
             Soveraigns
             ,
             though
             now
             only
             to
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Wages
             .
          
           
             Prerogative
             .
          
           
             Oath
             .
          
           
             Office.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Box
             containing
             the
             Kings
             Plates
             ,
             Napkins
             ,
             Knives
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Functions
             and
             Prerogatives
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Nave
             is
             the
             Box
             containing
             the
             Kings
             Plates
             ,
             Napkins
             ,
             Knives
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Caraffes
             are
             large
             Glasses
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             those
             used
             for
             Vinegar
             ,
             at
             our
             Tables
             .
          
           
             Function
             and
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             Their
             Functions
             and
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             A
             Stick
             used
             in
             the
             Pallmall
             .
          
           
             Antiquity
             of
             this
             Office
             .
          
           
             Present
             Functions
             and
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             Oath
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Security
             given
             to
             save
             harmless
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             true
             Title
             of
             Lands
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             sort
             of
             Cistercian
             Monks
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             certain
             Jurisdiction
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             *
             Both
             Sword-men
             and
             Gown-men
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             sixth
             part
             of
             a
             Penny.
             
          
           
             †
             A
             Measure
             being
             something
             above
             half
             a
             Bushel
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Denier
             is
             the
             twelfth
             part
             of
             a
             Penny.